《Count鈥檚 Youngest Son is a Warlock》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 I Remembered ¡°That¡¯s him! That¡¯s him!¡± The nobles, who were gathered at the banquet, were horrified by the appearance of a boy. Young-ae, a young noblewoman, could not help but be bewildered by the horrified atmosphere of the banquet. ¡°It¡¯s Lucion Cronia, the son of the Cronian family I¡¯m talking about.¡± Next to Young-ae, a noble young man holding a ss of red wine, sneaked up and pointed with his finger at Lucion. It was rude to point a finger at someone in noble etiquette, but pointing at Lucion was fine as if he were an exception. Young-ae was curious about Lucion¡¯s appearance. Lucion was wearing a ck hoodie and the hoodie covered his face. Of course, he stood out as hoodies were not suitable for a noble banquet. ¡°Why is he¡­?¡±, Young-ae asked slowly. Young-ae didn¡¯t know much, but she knew that the Cronian family was the one who protected the border. So, the question was ¨C Why did the Cronian family make such an appearance like that when they had the same power as a Marquis? ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± The young nobleman beside Young-ae answered without any hesitation. ¡°Yeah¡±, Young-ae answered and hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°If you think he¡¯s not crazy enough, then listen to this and you might change your opinion about him. He killed his mother ¡± ¡°What?! Really?!¡± Young-ae seemed scared and the te in her open hand started shaking lighty. ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know? It¡¯s quite a famous story¡±, looking at her reaction, the young nobleman beside herughed. ¡°There¡¯s rumor that the Count¡¯s wife, who could not ept her son¡¯s madness,mitted suicide¡± Young-ae¡¯s gaze again changed and fell upon Lucion. She didn¡¯t know which Count it was, but she got to know that the case of Countess of Chronianmitted suicide was quite famous. Well, Young-ae just heard for the first time in the social circle. Young-ae then asked in a low voice, ¡°Then¡­ Why did he do that?¡± ¡°Even the Count himself doesn¡¯t seem to know why. Otherwise, how else would they have to go to a banquet like that?¡± The young nobleman approached Young-ae more and spoke boldly. It was interesting, but it was time to move on. ¡°I¡¯m personally more interested in you, Young-Ae, than the reason why the countess suicided¡±, The young nobleman said with a sly smile stered on his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else, Young-ae?¡± ¡°¡­Okay¡±, Young-ae didn¡¯t seem to hate the idea either. The two quietly left the center of the banquet hall and headed to the corner where the door was, when suddenly¡­ Bam! From nowhere, a bottle struck the young nobleman¡¯s head. While the young noble stumbled and couldn¡¯te to his senses, a shrill voice struck the ear of the young nobleman. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a nobleman, don¡¯t think you will be able to go far.¡± The sound of the bottle breaking stopped the music that was being yed in the banquet hall and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on Lucion, again. The footsteps of someone walking to the noble young man were heard very loudly. ¡°¡­it¡¯s Lucion.¡± At that moment, Lucion¡¯s gaze was at the nobleman who mentioned him and the nobleman turned his head in a hurry. ¡°Arg! I made eye contact. The curse will spread! The curse¡­!¡± Hearing the noble¡¯s nonsense, Lucionughed. Soon, when they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, Lucion suddenly started hearing the sound of a curse, a disease, from everywhere. Lucion ignored it and looked again at the young nobleman with a bottle of liquor in his hand. ¡°Are you trying to seduce a woman by mentioning other people¡¯s family history? Even a dog in a rut won¡¯t do that, you son of a bitch!¡±, after saying that, Lucion smashed the liquor bottle on the head of the nobleman. Bam! When the hood came off slightly, the people at the banquet stopped breathing. It really was Lucion Cronia. Although he is called by various names, such as the madman and the cursed one, Lucion Cronia was the most used one. He¡¯s a tough bastard. Once he bites, there is no way he would let you go. Ttak! When Lucion threw the bottle of liquor, he kicked the nobleman, who had already copsed and moaned in pain. But, Lucion was merciless and continued kicking the young nobleman. ¡°I!¡± Bam! ¡°Do you like talking about other people¡¯s family history?¡± Bam! ¡°Do you like to flirt with girls?¡± Bam! ¡°Do you like it?¡± The sudden violence in the banquet brought the count¡¯s guards into the banquet hall. The guards were speechless when they saw what Lucion was doing. In their eyes, Lucion forgot the dignity of the aristocrat and is still beating his already fallen opponent with his feet. ¡°Sir, if you continue to do this¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I will kill that son of a bitch today!¡± Lucion screamed suddenly. Who is Lucion talking to? The surrounding nobles, as well as the guards, started to whisper. ¡°I heard that he was crazy but to think it was real¡­¡± As many people started talking about him, their gaze toward Lucion grew sharper. [Why are you dirtying your hands because of him?] The man standing next to Lucion bent down and touched his face. [Your father told you to just go ande back quietly], the man continued. ¡°I did it because he was noisy!¡±, Lucion shouted and red at the man beside him. Every noble¡¯s eyes moved towards the direction to where Lucion was screaming at¡­but there was no one there. People started feeling creepy as Lucion continued to scream at the air. [I am the one to me. Please, forgive me.] The man reproached himself and squeezed Lucion¡¯s hair hard. ¡®You idiot, Russell¡­ Why did you make fun of him when you knew your student was like that?¡¯ Russell saw fear in the eyes of those who looked at Lucion. It was obvious why they had this reaction. It was because they can¡¯t see themselves as ghosts, so they¡¯re afraid of Lucion. Only those who can see ghosts are blessed with darkness. Lucion, his disciple, was blessed with the darkness. [Lucion, that¡¯s enough.] Russell tried to stop Lucion again. Before Lucion met him, he knew that Lucion had been haunted by ghosts in this way until a month ago. But things got too big today. Lucion looked at the guards who hade to him and said, ¡°If you dare to grab my clothes, I will immediately cut your throats for disrespecting someone higher than your position!¡± Exactly! Suddenly, Russell flicked his finger at Lucion¡¯s forehead, and the anger in Lucion¡¯s eyes subsided a little. [Calm down, Lucion. He¡¯s not the ghost, he¡¯s a human.] For those blessed with darkness, darkness took its ce instead of Mana. Darkness is heavily influenced by negative emotions. Negative actions such as ruthless violence and verbal abuse, even if not necessarily emotions, leads to corruption and makes that person a cruel and merciless warlock that people know. [If you don¡¯t want to be a fallen warlock, take a deep breath right now.], Russell red bitterly at Lucion. Lucion became a warlock yesterday, so Lucion was unstable at the moment. Lucion breathed deeply to calm down, as Russell said. Then Lucion felt some gazes focused on him at that moment. Lucion was aware of that gaze. It was the cold and disgusting look that ghosts always looked at when they harassed him. ¡°You can¡¯t be happy. You can see us because God has listened to our desire to torment you, an aristocrat, to the death.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s be as unhappy as we are when we lose our necks and hearts. Hurry up and be abandoned by society and people and die!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Die! Please die! Please!¡± Lucion clenched his teeth unconsciously as the sounds of ghosts that were harassing him, reached him. Not a minute of freedom has been allowed for decades. Lucion had to fight not to lose himself in the voices of the ghosts who talked like that every time. [¡­Lucion! Look forward!] Puck! A fist came from somewhere and hit Lucion in the face. ¡°How dare this son of a bitch¡­!¡± With a keen eye, a nobleman suddenly grabbed Lucion¡¯s cor. Lucion didn¡¯t know where the hell it came from, but Lucion couldn¡¯t resist the power of that man who was increasingly driving him to the wall. ¡®What strength¡­!¡¯ That nobleman seemed to be a knight, but it was a mistake the knight targeted Lucion. ¡°Who do you think you are?! My brother¡­ Argh!¡± Lucion bit the aristocrat¡¯s ear at the perfect time. Lucion¡¯s sudden attack only fueled the anger of a noble who had already lost his reason. Kwaang! The nobleman grabbed Lucion by the neck and hit him hard against the wall. One of the ornaments, that had been fixed to the wall, fell on Lucion¡¯s head due to the vibration of the wall. Bam! Bam! There was a simr, but disparate sound in Lucion¡¯s ear. Crash! Crash! In Lucion¡¯s vision, he could see the rain falling like an afterimage. ¡®Rain?¡­ There¡¯s no way it¡¯s raining¡­¡¯ ¡®Ugh.. I can¡¯t get up.¡¯ Right now, his knees were stuck to the floor helplessly, and the objects that fell nearby were never seen in the world. Smartphones, credit cards, wallets,¡­ ¡®Oh¡­¡¯, Suddenly, Lucion recalled. Lee Haram. That was the name he used before he was reborn Lucion. Thud! When Lucion copsed, the banquet hall was engulfed in deep silence. There was troubleing up. No matter how crazy Lucion says he is, he is still the son of Count Cronian. In this banquet hall, no one has a higher position than Lucion. ***** ¡°¡­ugh!¡± Lucion grabbed his throbbing head and opened his eyes. ¡®It couldn¡¯t be a problem during puberty, right?¡¯ Lucion heard Russell¡¯s usual sarcasm sounded different today. The scenery of his room, which he always saw, also felt strange. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes tightly. It wasn¡¯t the same, crappy routine as usual. ¡®Lee Haram¡­¡¯ The moment Lucion was hit in the head, he had a ridiculous experience. A memory of spending 29 years as a Korean Lee Ha-ram passed by like a shlight. Lucion couldn¡¯t tell if it was really his or someone¡¯s illusion, but it was because the memory was too clear. ¡®If it¡¯s true¡­¡­.¡¯, muttering to himself, Lucion frowned. ¡®Then what am I?¡¯ Lucion looked at his hand with a confused emotion. This ce was simr to the world of the novel, ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡¯, that Lee Ha-ram had read. From setting up a worldview that worships light and disposes of darkness to his own Te empire, his own family, The Count of Cronia. And myself, Lucion Cronia. All of this was mentioned in the novel. [¡­Lucion?] Russell looked at Lucion with a worried look at Lucion¡¯s unusual reaction. He had some bleeding because the ornaments were pretty hard, but the doctor said it would be okay. [You don¡¯t happen to know who I am, do you?], Russell asked cautiously. Lucion looked at Russell. Russell returned back at Lucion¡¯s gaze, which was different from usual. It was full of confusion instead of sharpness. [What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?] ¡®Am I¡­ a viin?¡¯, Lucion smiled bitterly. Lucion Chronia, a warlock who has lost his only friend and teacher, Russell. He himself appeared as an intermediate boss in the novel. His brother Carson and the main character concealed his identity to kill himself. His life ended miserably. ¡®Why me?¡¯ In the novel, Lucion was falsely used. ¡®Why do I have to be miserable in the novel?¡¯ He didn¡¯t see a ghost because he wanted to. It was learned that when a person dies, they can never be a ghost to go to the God of Light. So I didn¡¯t know it was a ghost and just asked who he was. And that question changed his life. People mocked him for being crazy, and the ghosts who died to the nobles resolved the grudge through him. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m gonna live like that?¡¯ Lucion had been feeling what daily life was like for the first time in more than a decade because Russell kicked out the ghost. It was only because of Russell, Lucion could live a decent life now. Lucion breathed in. ¡®This is an opportunity I¡¯ve given myself. A chance not to repeat that life!¡¯ Chiji! At that moment, an unpleasant sound resounded and Lucion stopped breathing. <> Suddenly, some letters in the air and Lucion quietly rolled his eyes. The world stopped. Thump thump. Lucion¡¯s heart was beating so loudly that even he could hear it. <> ¡®Resistance¡­?¡¯ <> Two choices were given to Lucion. After that no other options came and Lucion could somehow hear a clock ticking, waiting for his answer. Tick, tock, tick, tock. The more Lucion heard the ticking of the clock, the more letters vanished from Lucion¡¯s vision. ¡°I am..¡± Determination entered Lucion¡¯s eyes and answered without hesitation. Lucion was finally feeling happy. He didn¡¯t want to be taken away. To no one and by no one. ¡°I¡¯ll resist!¡± The moment Lucion said those words, numerous red threads coiled around Lucion. <> The letters finally came back and appeared in front of Lucion. <> ¡°¡­Red thread?¡± <> ¡°So?¡± <> Even before Lucion asked, the letters created a new sentence. <> ¡°Come on, wait¡­.¡± [Lucion¡­?] Lucion looked around with astonished eyes at Russell¡¯s impatient voice. The time, which had stopped, continued. The threads that were wrapped around Lucion, had also disappeared. ¡®Resist fate? You mean, don¡¯t follow the story?¡¯,Lucion thought. That¡¯s good. Lucion never had the intention of living as an intermediate boss. ¡®My happiness is in my hands.¡¯ Lucion took his breath and calmly called Russell. ¡°¡­Teacher.¡± Ting! Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve done something I haven¡¯t done before. There was a blue thread that followed Russell and Lucion themselves. ¡®First of all¡­¡¯ Lucion was convinced that he could cut the thread in a tight pull. ¡°I¡¯ll learn ck magic¡± The first step that I didn¡¯t try, probably different from the novel. Crisp. A thread is cut off. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 I Remembered (2) [¡­¡­!] Russell swept his chest in surprise, even though he was a ghost and couldn¡¯t physically touch his body. It was because Lucion, who was always full of doubts, seemingly changed into an entirely different person. In the midst of it, Russell couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. [You,¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?] Russell stammered in bewilderment. [Did you¡­ lose your mind when you get hit?] Lucion shook his head at Russell¡¯s question. Until now, Lucion still couldn¡¯t get his head around the existence of Russell because thetter, after all, was still a ghost. However, Russell, in the novel he had read, kept him safe. The ghost sacrificed himself for him. ¡®Now I will protect my teacher.¡¯ Lucion has made up his mind in resolve. ¡®I¡¯ll never let him go away again.¡¯ The disappearance of Russell was the cause of why he became a fallen warlock. And he had to prevent that tragedy from happening again. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion struggled to get himself up. He looked at Russell, who was still dumbfounded. ¡°Teach me ck magic.¡± Lucion bowed to Russell. [Are you serious¡­?] Russell didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Yes, I mean it.¡± [You¡¯re not just ying around and lying, are you?] Russell looked at Lucion with his eyes half closed, silently pondering. For nearly a month, the only thing he gained from persuading Lucion was the name of the Warlock. [¡®I¡¯ve been thinking about how I would convince him to learn ck magic, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be solved at once and for him to volunteer.¡¯] Russell pinched his cheek, which didn¡¯t hurt because he was just a lingering soul. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Lucion¡¯s pupils showed the gravity of his firmness. ck magic was a kind of magic that was created to control the darkness within one¡¯s self and to prevent his fall he needs to have a full grasp of it. Those who were blessed with darkness¡ª whether they liked it or not¡ª were forced to be warlocks in the end. ¡®Even if this world regards darkness like a gue, I must learn it.¡¯ Lucion clenched his hand tightly. [I don¡¯t get what you were trying to do. Suddenly saying things like this, what¡¯s wrong with you?] Russell could not hide his confusion. ¡°It¡¯s just, in the blink of an eye, the world looks different.¡± Lucion was sincere in what he just said. After recalling his past life as Lee Haram, he was overwhelmed with unexined emotions. At that time, he was struggling because he had no money, and even if he wanted to do something, he couldn¡¯t do it because he was against the wall of reality. But, now it was different. He had plenty of money, was born as a high-ranking aristocrat, and the wall of reality was far too low. He could now do anything with a little effort and expect the best result, so why would he let it fall into pieces? ¡®I can do it.¡¯ Memories of the past and the ability of the present. These two things would be his upper hand and would be the game-changers. Two years after theing-of-age ceremony, Lucion became an intermediate boss. And the novel¡¯s timeline would take ce 2 years after that. So, Lucion still had time to swerve his path on bing a fallen warlock to save the person he loved from their unfortunate ending. [Yeah, that happens sometimes. The situation looks different.] ¡°Right now¡­.¡± [No.] Russell halted Lucion¡¯s words. Thetter had sustained a head injury- and among his bruises, this one was a serious injury. [First, recover from the injury.] After saying that, Russell abruptly pointed at the door. Knock. Then, as if on cue, Lucion heard a knock on the door. [Now that Novio is here. I¡¯ll talk to youter.] Russell stepped aside on the spot. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ Only then did Lucion remember what he had done at the banquet. But there was no regret in his heart. That damn son of a bitch was swearing at his mother,ughing at his mishap, so how could he have the mercy to leave him unscathed? ¡®I should have beaten him up more.¡¯ ¡®I should have ripped off his ears.¡¯ Whoo! The door creaked as it opened. Judging from how the door was mmed opened, the person was fuming mad. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Novio, his father, scolded Lucion as soon as he came into the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you to the banquet, telling you to talk to someone else; or to at least stay there for a minute or ten, then, you cane home as you please after that?¡± Novio, as a parent, was concerned about Lucion, who was always confined to his room. So he sent him to the banquet, hoping that his son would meet someone ande back happily. Or even if it¡¯s for a moment, he wished Lucion could get some fresh air outside. ¡°But what you did was to have a dogfight? Despite being my son, I can¡¯t tolerate such unscrupulous violence!¡± In fury, Novio¡¯s neck started to redden as shouted in displeasure- as if there was a blood clot forming. ¡°If there¡¯s a reason why you used your fist, say it with that smug mouth of yours!¡± ¡°Father.¡± Ting! Just as he called his father, Lucion could see the blue thread that connected him and Novio. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Novio¡¯s boiling anger subsided in an instant. ¡°Now, what did you just say?¡± TheCount. It was what Lucion always used to call Novio. After his wife died, how many years did he ever hear that he was a father? ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Novio suddenly got a hoarse voice, drowned to his son¡¯s words. ¡°He insulted my mother.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Novio frowned at what he said because the testimony of those who witnessed the dogfight and Lucion¡¯s was different. ¡°He used my mother¡¯s story to seduce a woman. How can I put up with that as your child?¡± Lucion was calm and serene today, the sensitive and anxious Lucion was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Why should I treat him like a human being when he¡¯s a rutty animal? I¡¯ve only treated him the way he deserved.¡± Novio¡¯s eyes were shaken after discerning Lucion¡¯s action and words, which urately conveyed what had truly transpired. Suddenly, people looked different. Novio stared at Lucion, wondering if it was really Lucion. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°¡­yeah.¡± Novio answered a bitte, as though he was perplexed. It was because he still couldn¡¯t believe the behavior of Lucion that had drastically changed. ¡°Sword.¡± The blue thread became tight as if it would break off any moment. ¡°I¡¯ll learn it.¡± Crisp. At the same time as the words were finished, the thread was cut off. But apart from that, Lucion, deep inside, was still furious. At the banquet, he was angry that there were so many people who ignored him, but he was more furious that he foolishly left them just like that. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Novio¡¯s eyes widened with Lucion¡¯s unexpected sessive moves. There was really something different about Lucion. ¡°Please allow me.¡± Lucion bowed his head toward Novio. The source of Warlock¡¯s power was not Mana but darkness. Since the darkness had no form, it was possible to change its appearance as much as possible. ¡®But I couldn¡¯t be a wizard because I only had the property of darkness. So, I decided that learning swords was the best way to be a prosecutor and change the appearance of the dark attribute to Auror.¡¯ Auror had many colors, like Mana, and some of them had ck. Hence, a perfect disguise to his darkness ¡®¡­I can do it, too.¡¯ Then, for a brief moment, Lucion frowned for a moment as he remembered one of the main characters was a ck wizard. A ck wizard who wields a sword. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do with yourself. ¡®I had to make it.¡¯ ¡®I had to hide the fact that I was a ck wizard so perfectly that no one could suspect me.¡¯ ¡°Are you serious about what you just said¡­?¡± Novio finally managed to open his mouth. The Chronia family has been holding swords from generation to generation, befitting the position of being a leader who defends the border of the state. Except for his second daughter, who ran away from the family to be a wizard, Lucion was the only one to trust. ¡°Yes.¡± At Lucion¡¯s short response, Novio¡¯s mouth twitched. How could a father not be happy when his son wants to learn their family¡¯s sword? As if nothing happened, Lucion¡¯s ident at the banquet waspletely forgotten. ¡°Yes, if you want to learn that much, you should.¡± Novio soon looked at Lucion with a worried look in his eyes. ¡°But will you be all right?¡± Lucion has been a heartbroken child, different from others since childhood. As Lucion has been isted so far, the count was worried about not only the situation of hanging out with others but also various things. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t you think we should get through it now?¡± Lucion smiled reassuringly. The moment Novio saw his son¡¯s smile for the first time in years, his heart fluttered. ¡®I don¡¯t know what changed Lucion¡¯s mind, but I wanted to pray to God right away.¡¯ ¡°Yes, well thought out.¡± Novio patted Lucion lightly on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the banquet. I¡¯ll take care of it as usual.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± ¡°¡­Huh.¡± Novio could no longer hide his shock. I was surprised earlier, but this time I¡¯m even proud of him. ¡°Lucion, I understand your desire to change.¡± It was enough for Novio that Lucion decided to be different. However, it was good to do it step by step because one couldn¡¯t do many things at once. ¡°But your injury is quite serious, so take it easy for a while.¡± Novio saw a bandage wrapped around Lucion¡¯s head. Lucion¡¯s constitution didn¡¯t have divine power. He only had a handful of his divine allergies. His divine power really doesn¡¯t have the ability to heal wounds at once, like a miracle, but at least it¡¯s better than medicine. Lucion was not in a position to fully enjoy the benefits. The wounds healed toote, making Novio nervous. ¡°Well, let me know who they are.¡± Lucion also read Novio¡¯s anxious gaze. His divine allergy might be real, but now he knew it was due to the darkness, which is the opposite of the light. ¡°Horaon of the Viscount¡¯s family?¡± ¡®Viscount Horaon¡­¡¯ Lucion brooded over their family. How bold to bring a Viscount on this subject. ¡°I don¡¯t want your reputation to get worse here.¡± Novio carefully opened his mouth. He meant to be self-conscious. Lucion¡¯s reputation had already fallen to the ground since rumors circted that he was ¡°mad.¡± Moreover, whenever Lucion appears to the public, he¡¯d really do that. Despite their efforts to conceal it, the rumor persisted, like pouring water into a pot with a hole. ¡°Take a rest.¡± Novio notified and turned around. But by the time he took a few steps off, he opened his mouth again. ¡°Lucion.¡± Unlike the first time, it was a soft voice. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Novio had already turned his back, so Lucion couldn¡¯t see his expression. But Lucion knew he was pleased. ¡®Father.¡¯ Lucion smiled bitterly as he looked at his father¡¯s back. Even after his fall, Novio became a ck wizard trying to protect him and died before Russell. When Lucion Cronia, in the novel, was killed by the main character and his brother Carson, thetter was able to tell him the truth. Honestly, Lucion didn¡¯t know his father would think of him like that. Novio¡¯s eyes everytime he looked at him were icy, like he had no expectations for him, making it like a barren desert. But it was him who was mistaken. ¡®My father loved me. More than anyone else.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s gonna be different from the novel.¡¯ Lucion pressed his lips. ¡®Must be.¡¯ [Learning the sword?] Russell asked, sticking his face out to the wall. He looked rather surprised. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± [¡­Hmm. When I became a ghost, my hearing got sharper.] Russell struggled to cough and carefully walked through the wall and approached Lucion. [Anyway, tell me.] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [Reason for learning the sword] ¡°Can¡¯t a ck wizard learn the sword?¡± [That¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯m not that old-fashioned.] Russell pointed at himself and grinned. [Honestly, that¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s theoretically possible. But no one¡¯s ever done it.] Russell raised two fingers. [I think you thought of it on the basis that darkness has no form. Like in my case, I don¡¯t even have the power to maintain my form. So, I have to maintain the form manually.] A finger was folded. [Have you ever used an Auror?] ¡°Nope.¡± [Yeah, that¡¯s the biggest reason. It¡¯s a road I¡¯ve never walked before. You¡¯ll have to carve out that path, can you?] ¡®No, someone has already walked.¡¯ Lucion was sure who had already seeded. ¡°I can.¡± [Ok, I¡¯m thrilled to hear that answer.] ¡°Yes¡­?¡± [I¡¯ve been on the road] Russell said, adding strength to his voice. Ting! ¡®It¡¯s...¡¯ Lucion was slightly surprised. This time it was a red thread, not the blue one. Crisp! Lucion was noticed by instinct when a thread was cut off. ¡®Turning point¡­?¡¯ [I know how difficult it would be to go down that road. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.] Russell looked at Lucion with praise. Thought it was already a good thing if Lucion learned ck magic. But listening to his talk with Novio, Russell rejoiced at his disciple¡¯s will. How can a master refuse to do this when his student says he will change? [¡®If you want to walk that path, I will guide you as your teacher.¡¯] Chapter 3 Chapter 3 I Remembered (3) Russell smiled. [But as I said before, the first thing to do is to treat your injury, so don¡¯t move and just rest.] ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Seeing Lucion following obediently, Russell frowned. [Why don¡¯t you hurt your head one more time? Because I really think you¡¯re going to be apletely different person again.] ¡°Oh, can I just stick my head right into the wall?¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Russell nodded with satisfaction. [You seem more like my disciple now.] * * * A few dayster. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you think the youngest master has changedtely?¡± One of the servants, who was hanging out theundry, opened his mouth carefully. ¡°Did you feel it?¡± Pangpang! The servant, who was tapping the nket with a bat, asked back in surprise. ¡°You too?¡± The servant, who was hanging theundry, stopped his hand and slightly pulled up the nket. ¡°Oh, I made eye contact with the youngest one while I was changing the nket, but his response was different from usual. Even though I¡¯m doing this all the time¡­¡± The servant put a bat in his hand that was ced beside him as he knitted his brows. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the look!¡± When his friend responded, the servant continued his story, not letting go of the bat in his hand. ¡°But then he just sat still. What¡¯s more unusual is when I said hello, he actually greeted me back.¡± ¡°Me too! Honestly, I was so shocked that I almost screamed.¡± ¡°Our young master. Is he really okay now?¡± ¡°Well, I hope he¡¯s okay, though.¡± ¡°Uh¡­!¡± As soon as he tried to tap the nket with a bat, the other servant pointed at the window inplete wonderment. ¡°Look, look, over there!¡± ¡°What¡­ whoops!¡± The servant, who was hanging theundry, was surprised and almost dropped theundry. Through the window, he could see Lucion walking down the hall. ¡°Young-, it¡¯s the young master!¡± The servant said with theundry in his hand. ¡°I know. He is walking down the hall.¡± ¡°Maybe the Lord is calling for him? There was quite an uproar over thest banquet.¡± ¡°Now that I hear about it, he had all the right to be angry. If it was me, I would have kicked that guy on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes! Our young master did nothing wrong. Just a little bit different from others because he¡¯s sick.¡± They stopped what they were doing and looked anxiously at Lucion walking down the hall. Others call Lucion crazy, but he had never onceid a hand on his servants. There were cases where people would intentionally initiate a fight, but their young master would just refuse to entertain them. ¡®Pitiful man.¡¯ They quietly wished for Lucion happiness. * * * When Lucion appeared, the dining hall instantly became noisy. It¡¯s been years since Lucion left his room and went to the dining room by himself. Novio, who was eating first, and Carson, Lucion¡¯s older brother, were startled and looked at Lucion. ¡°I¡¯m a littlete.¡± Lucion sat down as if nothing had happened. I could hear the servants whispering, ¡°The young master is here.¡± Lucion was relieved that no one was gossiping about the incident at the banquet, but there was quite a mor about his unexpected arrival. ¡®I couldn¡¯t stop my rumors from spreading.¡¯ No matter how much Novio blocked it, there was a limit to what he could do. And things haven¡¯t changed because he had yet to do something. ¡®Now it has to change.¡¯ [Hey Lucion, even though I only knew you for a short time, it was amazing to see you walked out here by yourself without someone forcing you.] Russell nodded, taking for granted the surrounding reaction. ¡°How¡¯s your head?¡± Novio asked, reliving his astonishment. ¡°Yes, it should be fine to move a bit now.¡± Lucion responded with a smile. But, It was the servants who were stunned the most by their young master¡¯s smile. They didn¡¯t know that Lucion was someone who knew how to smile. ¡°Everyone, go back.¡± Novio ordered over all his servants, thinking they were boisterous. And he thought it was bad for Lucion¡¯s recovery. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not getting used to this yet.¡± Carson wriggled his brow at Lucion¡¯s repeated actions. ¡°I won¡¯t rush you, take your time.¡± Novio said, raising the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡®How long has it been since we had a meal together? I wish my second daughter was here too.¡¯ Novio got up himself and handed Lucion the te. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll ask them to make one that you like.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± In Lucion¡¯s response, Carson stopped forking. He found it odd that Lucion now sees Novio and calls him his father. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± Lucion saw him in Carson¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Carson asked bluntly, picking up his surprise. It was too obvious. Lucion caught his breath at Carson¡¯s sudden question. ¡®I pretended to be fine, but I¡¯m actually not feeling well.¡¯ His hands were sweaty and cold. As soon as he left the room without covering his face with a hood, Lucion appeared like this. ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± When Lucion answered honestly, Carson¡¯s eyes clearly expressed worries. His brother, who had previously rejected people, suddenly changed his behavior. So, how can he be all right in an instant? ¡°As our father had said, you can take your time. I¡¯ve been waiting until now, but it won¡¯t hurt to wait any longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough, but it¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good to see you here.¡± Carson spoke from the bottom of his heart. It took a long time for Lucion to sit here again. Carson smiled¡ªfull of spirit. Lucion¡¯s eyes shook slightly at the smile of his brother he saw for the first time. ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion clenched the spoon and called Carson. ¡°Yeah.¡± Carson killed himself in the novel, but it wasn¡¯t revenge. He killed himself by using a fake name ¡°Hamel,¡± abandoning his identity and name with guilt and affection for failing to stop his brother. ¡°I decided to learn the sword.¡± Lucion looked up and stared at Carson. ¡°So, please teach me the sword.¡± A blue thread connecting Lucion and Carson appeared. Clink. Lucion smiled and Carson was so shocked that he dropped his fork. He then looked at Novio rather than answering Lucion. ¡°I allowed it. ¡° Novio responded to that bewildered gaze. ¡°Father?¡± Carson was speechless. The fact that Lucion came all the way here on his own was already an amazing and incredible feat. But Lucion took further steps as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. Carson looked at Lucion again, making thetter ponder about it. ¡®I¡¯m too old to hold a sword.¡¯ Carson was only five years old when he learned swords. And one should have grabbed a sword at the age of ten at thetest. ¡®But swordsmanship is not all about being strong but instead it¡¯s having a strongmind.¡¯ Lucion made the right choice. The art of swordsmanship was the art of cleaning one¡¯s mind. The Cronia, however, was a family that defended the border. So I knew exactly what the purpose of swordsmanship was. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you already thought that far. I¡¯m so proud of you.¡± The corner of Carson¡¯s mouth, looking at Lucion, rose briefly high. However, Lucion wasn¡¯t able to see it because he was eating soup. ¡®I can learn from the Teacher how to turn the darkness into an auror, but I can¡¯t learn the sword itself.¡¯ Lucion swallowed the soup and thought. Why would he give up this opportunity when there was a good teacher and the youngest swordsmanship genius in front of him? ¡®I don¡¯t want anything more if my brother allows me.¡¯ Lucion looked at Carson after wiping his mouth with a napkin. He looked blunt as usual. ¡®Is it hard to get there?¡¯ Lucion was fully aware of it, too. That he¡¯s way past the age where he should¡¯ve learned about swords. But even if it waste, he had to be strong enough to use the auror in some way. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± In Carson¡¯s response, Lucion¡¯s eyes widened- not believing what he had just heard. He almost dropped the spoon. Cling. Lucion looked at the cut blue thread. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Carson¡¯s voice sounded more powerful than before. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Lucion, why are you so surprised? Didn¡¯t you ask me to teach you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I did.¡± ¡°So I said yes.¡± ¡°That¡­.¡± ¡°But not now. Only after your injury ispletely healed, then we can begin.¡± Carson¡¯s eyes turned to the bandage wrapped around Lucion¡¯s head. It was a world where medicines were not developed much because of the miraculous existence, called God. Lucion had already heard the same words from a few people, making him break intoughter. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go see you then.¡± ¡°Nice.¡± Novio looked gloating over the exchange of the brothers after a long time. It felt as if spring hade to the family, which had always been winter. Novio hoped the spring wouldst a long time. * * * ¡®I should do better.¡¯ Lucion thought as he walked out of the dining room and headed to his room. His small changes brought smiles to the faces of his family. That alone was satisfactory for now. [Lucion.] As soon as Lucion got out of the dining hall, Russell called him. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion answered, looking at the window. [Good job.] Lucion stopped walking at Russell¡¯s unexpected praise. Suddenly, Lucion turned his head and looked at Russell. [As a teacher, it is natural to praise his student for his admirable behavior.] ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It was unfamiliar to me because it was my first time, so I¡¯m looking forward to hearing more of it.¡± [I¡¯m not familiar with it either.] Russell¡¯s face distorted for a moment. [Anyway, how about going a little further if possible? If you¡¯re not in good condition, you can go next time.] ¡°Where do you mean?¡± Lucion took a step that had stopped again. Now, unlike in the past, he was more vignt about the surroundings and would check whether there were servants in the hallway. He had to be careful because only he could see Russell, a ghost in others¡¯ eyes. [I prepared something in advance in the hope of having my student.] ¡°Are you telling me that in a month?¡± Lucion smiled unconsciously. [Have you ever listened to me? No, I don¡¯t even remember if you¡¯ve ever called me teacher.] Russell was rather ted by Lucion¡¯s confident reaction. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ Lucion turned his eyes away. Russell offered to make him his disciple instead of Lucion just chasing away the ghosts. ¡®At that time, I epted his preposition because I wanted to kick out those ghosts who were disgusting and keep on telling me to kill someone.¡¯ But Russell was also a ghost, and his actions, which had caused him all sorts of irritation and violence, passed through his mind. Russell paused for an instant and then nodded. ¡°Oh, my head¡­.¡± Lucion stumbled and held onto the wall as if he suddenly felt dizzy. Russell snorted at the obvious performance. [That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ve already moved on.] ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of present you¡¯ve prepared.¡± Lucion gave up on his embarrassing acting and wiped his mouth as if nothing had happened. At his student¡¯s awkward performance, Russell giggled and asked. [So what do you want to do?] ¡°I¡¯ll be out.¡± Lucion looked back out at the sun. It just so happened that he had something to do outside. It¡¯s the most necessary thing he must do. Lucion stopped by his room first before going outside. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion, who was heading to the closet, called Russell. [Yeah.] Russell twitched his eyebrows every time he heard Lucion calling him ¡°Teacher,¡± making it apparent that he was still unable to adapt to Lucion¡¯s changed attitude. ¡°Can a warlock be light resistant?¡± [¡­¡­.] Russell paused for an instant and then nodded. Lucion thought he wouldugh at his question, but Russell was pretty serious. [Yes.] Russell added, [Theoretically speaking.] ¡°Is it really only possible, theoretically?¡± [For now.] Russell¡¯s eyes rolled around. [Do you know what happens when a person blessed with light is exposed to the dark to a certain extent?] ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it fall?¡± [Right. The person would be corrupted and it¡¯s all over. Anyway, you¡¯re basically resistant to darkness, so your life is saved.] Russell crossed his arms. [But it¡¯s either we be half-ass or die. Isn¡¯t it so unfair?] ¡°It¡¯s not unfair. It¡¯s wrong to say that darkness and light are pr opposites.¡± [Right, it¡¯s not a mutual rtionship between carnivores and herbivores. But I think darkness and light areplementary rtionships in harmony.] Lucion waited for Russell¡¯s words. [That¡¯s what nature tells us. There is darkness when there is light, and there is light when there is darkness.] Russell grinned. [So we can build up light resistance. I just don¡¯t know how yet.] Lucion became more determined after hearing the conviction of Russell¡¯s words. Ting! Then, beyond the room, the red thread, which might have been connected to someone, became tight. There was only one person in the novel who was resistant to light. ¡®The Final Boss.¡¯ Lucion intended to try the method used by the final boss. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 One Step ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lucion spoke in a rather diffident voice. [How to develop light resistance? Do you have anything in mind?] Russell listened to Lucion as seriously as before. Lucion looked at Russell¡¯s expression not once, but twice. ¡°Are you sure you want to listen?¡± [Of course, the Teacher should listen to his disciple.] ¡°I¡¯ve just be a warlock. I haven¡¯t even dealt with the darkness yet, so¡­does that sound strange to you?¡± Lucion suddenly felt like there was a lump in his throat. Although they were entangled with each other as a teacher and a disciple, Russell was still a stranger. Lucion was a person who always hurt others. So, it was so peculiar that he, not even his family, looked at him directly and took him seriously. [You are my disciple. I¡¯ll believe you even if you look at the stones and say to me it¡¯s sand.] Russell smiled as if assuring him. [So what did you think of?] Under Russell¡¯s curious eyes, for a moment, Lucion seemed to understand why he had fallen after losing Russell. ¡°I¡¯m eating Ratcho.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was more energized in contrast to his hesitant tone earlier. [Ratcho¡­? It¡¯s a flower that always shines at night, right? Is that right?] ¡°Right, that racho.¡± Ratcho was the mostmon and most beloved flower in the world that worshipped light. At night, it would miraculously light up itself to dispel the darkness, so it was nicknamed ¡°The God¡¯s Hand¡±. [You going to eat that?] Lucion nodded at Russell¡¯s repeated question. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion knew that if others heard him, they would point a finger right away. Ratcho was the representative flower of light and was also the national flower of the Te Empire. And to eat those flowers¡­ Russell quietly rolled his eyes. Silence enveloped them as Lucion waited for Russel¡¯s words, swallowing a dry spit. The final boss in the novel did it, but it was impossible for him to do it. Because the final boss and he were different people. [That¡¯s groundbreaking.] Russell soon put on a smile. [Yes, Ratcho is definitely worth it. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?] Lucion was rendered speechless at Russell¡¯s words. [Ratcho is a flower that goes against the natural facts of nature, where the night disappears and the morning appears, right? There¡¯s no flower as kind to darkness as this flower. Okay! Yeah, this is it, this is it!] Russell looked at him proudly, looking like he wanted to hug Lucion tightly at any moment. [Also¡­ I¡¯m so proud of my magnanimous heart for choosing you and my eyes for recognizing your talent despite how you acted before. ] ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be proud of me by this time already?¡± [That¡¯s given, of course.] ¡°Well, good. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s worth trying.¡± Only then did Lucion exhale and was freed from his nervousness. If Russell had affirmed that it was a futile story, things would have gone wrong. [Right. Good job. That was a very good idea.] Russell tapped Lucion on the shoulder. [But are you gonna be okay?] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [It would hurt.] ¡°¡­does it really hurt?¡± Lucion frowned slightly. Who would like to be sick? [Of course, no matter how friendly Ratcho is to the dark, it always shines. Light is a poison to people like us. A poison.] Russell immediately pointed to the hood that Lucion was holding. [See, I came into the room to get a hood because I wasn¡¯t happy with the sun right now.] Lucion twisted his tight lips slightly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I still try?¡± [It¡¯s poison that you¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to drink.] ¡°You said it was groundbreaking a little while ago, so why are you suddenly stopping me?¡± Lucion said while wearing the hoodie familiarly. [If you look at the method, it is. You said you¡¯re going to eat poison, but as your teacher, of course, I have to stop it.] ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion waited for Russell to finish before he opened his mouth quietly. [¡®What the hell does the word teacher mean?¡¯] When Lucion asked not to stop him, Russell sighed as he scratched his hair in frustration. [Okay but once you feel a pain enough to make you roll on the ground, you have to quit.] ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion bowed his head and left the room. [¡­¡­.] Russell was still very unfamiliar with the sudden change of his student. [¡®Come to think of it, he hasn¡¯t broken anything in the past few days, let alone being annoyed.¡¯] What a big change of heart. Russell was very curious about that. * * * ¡°Shhhh.¡± Lucion stroked the white horse and smiled softly. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting too long, haven¡¯t you?¡±¡± ¡°Purreung.¡± The horse wagged its tail, weing Lucion. [¡­Is that right?] Russell asked, unable to perceive what he was seeing now. ¡°Yes, I mean¡­Ah. Teacher must have never seen it.¡± He couldn¡¯t even remember how many months ago Lucionst rode a horse. [That¡¯s weird.] Russell tilted his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Teacher?¡± [There¡¯s no way an animal would like a man blessed with darkness.] ¡°I wondered why the dog barked so much when I came, turns out it wasn¡¯t because of the ghost.¡± Lucion stroked the white horse he named Shandra. [It¡¯s a freak. It¡¯s a freak.] Russell looked at the horse and gave Lucion a sideways nce. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Huh?] ¡°It¡¯s odd.¡± [Were you able to see that? I don¡¯t have to do eye training separately, do I?] ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡± Lucion dragged Shandra to the front gate of the mansion. ¡°Young master, where are you going?¡± When he saw Lucion among the knights who were leaving the front door, he asked urgently. ¡°Outside.¡± Even with Lucion¡¯s brief words, the door didn¡¯t open. ¡®As expected, There¡¯s still a long way off.¡¯ Lucion exhaled lightly. Although he didn¡¯t want it, Lucion himself was close to being a troublemaker in this family. It didn¡¯t seem like he couldpletely change Novio¡¯s heart just because he had changed in thest few days. The knights watched Lucion carefully, tensed with his sigh. [You should bear it here. You said you¡¯d change.] Russell also looked at Lucion¡¯s expression. ¡®Yes, there¡¯s always an ident when Ie back from outside, so it¡¯s understandable to block my face like this.¡¯ Lucion spoke in his mind calmly. If you think rationally, it was nothing to be annoyed about. It only meant the knights do their part faithfully. ¡°I¡¯m going to the city.¡± The knights sighed heavily, even though it was a pretty in answer. [He looks like he¡¯s over the hump.] Russell giggled. ¡°What can we tell the Lord?¡± Soon, a knight spoke respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be back from the city for a while, so just tell him not to worry.¡± ¡°All right. I will tell the Lord as it is. Then, about the escort¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an escort, I am trying to get some fresh air.¡± At Lucion¡¯s firm words, the knights flinched as if they were starting a race. How nervous they were, Lucion could see that they were sweating. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Is that so? Well, have a safe trip.¡± The door, which always looked heavy and lumbering, opened very easily. Lucion looked at the door for a moment. The door was like a gate that was scary because it looked like it was a way that would open up to apletely different world. He once thought he would never be able to get out the door forever. Lucion followed the wind and looked at the petalsing in from outside the door. ¡®It¡¯s not another world.¡¯ Lucion climbed onto Shandra and pulled its reins carefully. At that moment, a red thread appeared. The red thread that connects the ground and Shadra¡¯s legs. This time it wasn¡¯t connected to anyone. ¡®¡­Does it mean fate that turns into my own choice, not fate that is intertwined with others?¡¯ The clear sky suddenly became cloudy. It was as if it was telling him that he mustn¡¯t go through that door. ¡®It¡¯s funny.¡¯ Lucion snorted for a moment. Dagdagdagdak. He passed through the door. Crisp. Lucion smiled briefly at the sight of the red thread being cut off. ¡®It¡¯s not as big as I thought.¡¯ Soon, he drove Shandra vigorously. ¡°Purreung.¡± The wind blew past Lucion¡¯s cheeks along with the sound of Shandra crying happily. * * * Deguru. The pen Novio held rolled down the desk and fell off. Tak. The sound was too loud. Gulp. The knight, who came to report, swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. As the atmosphere tensed, even the slightest sound would be loud. ¡°Again, say it again.¡± Novio spoke with his hands sped hard. The knight opened his mouth two beatste. ¡°¡­The young master went to the city to get some fresh air. He said he didn¡¯t need an escort.¡± Quang! Novio swiftly hit the desk hard in anger. Kwajik. The knight closed his eyes tightly as the desk snapped and split in half. ¡°Lucion has many enemies.¡± Novio red at the knight. The fact that Lucion was a madman who followed him like a tag and the word ¡°tongue cub¡± was not just a word. In addition to the banquet, many people hated Lucion, who did not even know the courtesy of the aristocracy because he had caused a lot of idents. The problem wasn¡¯t them, it was the surrounding enemies. Due to the nature of the family that protects the border, one weakness could lead to the country¡¯s downfall. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that the enemy is always after Lucion?¡± The biggest weakness of the Cronia family was Lucion- the only ordinary person in the family. ¡°As a protector of the Cronia family, do you really not know that?¡± The tip of the knight¡¯s hand trembled at the heavy and rough momentum of Novio. ¡°Oh, I knew it! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°So, what did you do?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t make a proper judgment¡­.¡± ¡°Go follow Lucion right now!¡± Novio threatened as his voice reverberated. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to move right now.¡± The knight bowed down and quickly left the room. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Novio swept down his face. ¡®If I could, I wanted to go outside myself and chase Lucion¡¯. But his body carried a huge meaning and responsibility. As a person who protects the border of the country, he had to be careful to know what kind of ending a rumor would bring. Novio was anxious about the fact that Lucion had gone outside on his own. * * * ¡®Oh.¡¯ Lucion stopped as he caught sight of the city that was just near the Cronia mansion. Every time he rode the carriage, and since it was covered with curtains, he had never seen outside so closely. ¡®It¡¯s a city.¡¯ Lucion was once again mesmerized. It felt like a movie set. If only he had a smartphone, he would have captured it right away. [Lucion.] Russell whispered. ¡°Yes.¡± [Can youe out like this without an escort?] ¡°Even if I say no, the escort wille soon, and I have Teacher with me.¡± Lucion looked at Russell with confidence. Ordinary ghosts couldn¡¯t touch people and Russell was not an exemption to this. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you use my darkness under our contract.¡± [I signed a contract to educate you. It¡¯s not for protection.] Russell patted his chin. Russell and Lucion bound a month ago. Lucion signed a mutual agreement on the condition that he ceded a 20% stake in his body to Russell, and Russell would work hard to teach Lucion ck magic. This was Russell¡¯s own ck magic, and even though he was a ghost, he was still able to move Lucion¡¯s body as much as he was transferred. However, the transferred shares did not exceed half, and, of course, Lucion¡¯s permission was required. [Oh, then you can learn one now.] ¡°Right here?¡± Lucion gave a bewildering look and alternated between the forest and Russell on both sides. Sadly, he wasn¡¯t a genius. [Don¡¯t worry because I was not called a genius for no reason.] Russell pointed out to himself, oozing with confidence. Lucion made a frown without realizing it. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 One Step (2) ¨C[My name is Russell Paul. I¡¯m an unlucky genius ck wizard.] How could he forget his first meeting with Russell? Lucion still hadn¡¯t forgotten Russell¡¯s words because it was the first time he had said he was a genius himself. ¡°So¡­ well, you said that in the first ce, right?¡± Lucion swallowed the urge to curse and asked politely. [Yes, I told you that the only reason I chose you was because of your mental strength.] Russell brought up the story without a sting on his lips. [The most important thing for a warlock is this mental power.] Russell¡¯s finger pointed at his head. [ck magic is a kind of magic created to control the darkness of one¡¯s self, and to prevent the corruption of its wielder you need to have a strong mental power.] ¡°I know that.¡± Lucion drove Shandra into the woods off the side of the road, wondering if Russell¡¯s words wouldst. [The power to control the darkness is called the mental power. Even if you¡¯re corrupted, if you¡¯re mentally strong, you can get away from being controlled by the darkness.] ¡°Is my mentality that strong?¡± [You will not go astray, at the very least.] Russell¡¯s short answer helped Lucion gain greater grit. Even if the ghosts didn¡¯t directly harm him, he endured more than a decade of their actions and verbal abuse. [You can be proud of that.] ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Lucion smiled bitterly. [Anyway, you¡¯re basically mentally strong, so I thought you didn¡¯t have to go through training in this area.] ¡°Then, do you usually start with mental training?¡± [Yes, exactly. More precisely, before you go through the ritual to be a warlock, you have to start training and you¡¯ll eventuallye across that process.] Lucion performed a ritual to face his own darkness on bing a warlock. Through this process, he recognized the darkness that resides in him and was able to use it.¡± ¡°In the first ce, I don¡¯t remember hearing the word mental training.¡± [I put it off before to exin it to you now.] Lucion breathed calmly at the brazen words of Russell. ¡°Ah. Are you? You should. Is it possible for a smart teacher to lie to me?¡± Russell changed the subject with a slight cough. [You need darkness to use ck magic, not mana.] Then, Russell waved his finger. [You can use darkness after a ritual, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can use it right away. You have to go through the process of feeling the darkness again.] Lucion nced at Russell, slowing Shandra down. [This is the biggest challenge. Darkness has control over its form, so it resists, unlike the Mana.] ¡°What happens if you don¡¯t feel the darkness?¡± [The ending is obvious. You¡¯re doing this and that because you can¡¯t control the darkness. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m only on my way to bing a corrupted warlork who¡¯s forgotten all the image of warlock so far.] ¡°Can¡¯t the fallen warlock be brought back? You don¡¯t just have to wait for your ending, do you?¡± Russell grinned at Lucion¡¯s question. [What do you think?] ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± [Well, let¡¯s exin the method next time and start by feeling the darkness.] Russell pushed the subject back. [¡®Isn¡¯t it boring to teach everything at once?¡¯] Russell smirked at the look on Lucion¡¯s face, which was so distorted due to his cliff-hanger. [Anyway, this stage is called the Wailing Wall. No matter how blessed you are by the Darkness, or how many of you have held a ceremony to be a warlock, you can¡¯t get over here.] Hearing that, Lucion¡¯s already hardened face was more wrinkled. [But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same for anyone else, but you can skip the dark phase as well.] ¡°What¡¯s the reason this time?¡± [Thanks to your dark magic contract with me. I mean, the contract.] ¡°¡­Well, can I just say I¡¯m allowed to?¡± [Perfect.] Russell immediately grabbed Lucion¡¯s shoulder. ¡®¡­¡­!¡¯ Lucion suddenly felt a chill spreading throughout his body. It felt like he was hit by the cold wave of winter with his bare body, so even pure white steam leaked out of his mouth. ¡®Oh, this is crazy¡­.¡¯ He saw with his own two eyes the ck smoke that spread all at once around his own body. ¡®Is this the Darkness?¡¯ ¡°Pooh!¡± Shandra jumped in surprise at the sudden appearance of darkness. However, Shandra soon walked closer to the unconscious Lucion, who had lost his bnce. Ttagttag. Lucion¡¯s teeth meshed together. The coldness that spread all over his body disappeared, but the aftermath was too great. [This is the darkness. It¡¯s very cold.] Russell still didn¡¯t let go of his hand that was holding Lucion¡¯s shoulder. [And it will hurt a little bit because it¡¯s your first time.] As soon as Russell finished his words, ck smoke that had spread outside Lucion¡¯s body came back into his body once again. ¡°..Keueok!¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes darkened the moment he felt it. ¡®I wondered if I would feel this way if I drank poison.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t even know my body was leaning because I felt like there¡¯s an acidic solution melting my gut inside.¡¯ Shandra quickly folded her legs and let Lucion go unharmed. ¡°¡­Te-, Teacher. This is¡­.¡± [I thought she was just a freak, but she¡¯s a great horse.] Russell said, pping his hands nonchntly. Lucion bit his lips tightly because he hated the look he was giving. [I can¡¯t help looking at you like that. It¡¯s painful because darkness is the process of making your body run excitedly.] ¡°Purreung..¡± Shandra stared at Lucion. It was as if she was asking if he was okay, Lucion wanted to pet her but he couldn¡¯t even move a finger let alone stroke her head. His whole body was drenched with cold sweat. [Let¡¯s see. You¡¯ll be fine soon.] Russell looked at Lucion¡¯s physical condition andughed. Surprisingly, Lucion was dumbfounded by the sudden disappearance of the pain as Russell said. He got a bit annoyed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to tell me this beforehand?¡± [I told you it would hurt a little.] ¡°How is this a little?¡± Even with Lucion¡¯s shrill voice, Russell still giggled. [Well, anyway, now that you¡¯ve felt the darkness, you¡¯ll be able to see something different from before. Breathe out slowly.] Lucion leaned against Shandra and slowly inhaled, catching his breath. Then, he felt that something inside his body was moving arbitrarily, but strangely, it didn¡¯t feel bad. Russell smiled as he read Lucion¡¯s changed expression. [Darkness has now adapted to your body, so it won¡¯t hurt like before unless you utilized itpletely.] ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Lucion paused at the fact that it could hurt again. [Did you forget that there¡¯s no form in the darkness? When you¡¯re done with it, the darkness that kicks back is a whole new darkness, so you have to take time to adjust.] ¡°¡­Do I have to keep on experiencing it like that?¡± Lucion said with a stiff face. What the hell is this nonsense? ¡®I don¡¯t want to suffer from the same pain I had a while ago.¡¯ [Though that¡¯s a very shitty thing¡­ Well, unlike Mana, darkness is as resilient as it is. ] ¡°Worthy enough to endure the same pain again?¡± [For example, if you are to fight a wizard, would you be able to hold on for two more days after the wizard¡¯s mana runs out?] The difference was greater than Lucion thought. Surely it was worth living with. Apart from the dislike of pain, everything else is an advantage. [Now, debuff, the pir of ck magic. So, let¡¯s start with the basics before we learn magic that can actually indirectly affect the opponent.] Lucion looked at Russell with an absurd look at the words that out of topic while going out. [How are you going to run when you don¡¯t even know how to crawl yet? Don¡¯t you know the basics are the most important?] ¡°I thought you were telling me one for self-defense.¡± [As long as you don¡¯t get caught by people, you won¡¯t need it. Even if you learn the basics, you can use it to fight with someone. ck magic isn¡¯t exactly inflexible like normal magic.] ¡°The biggest problem is not getting caught.¡± Lucion clenched his lips tightly. [Let¡¯s set aside that for now.] Russell rested for about two beats and brought it up again. [No matter how much you build a wall with the world, you must have heard that ck magic is frivolous.] ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯re pathetic.¡± [That¡¯s true.] Russell nodded lightly. [It¡¯s because it¡¯s designed to avoid fraud.] ¡°Please tell me more specific conditions.¡± [One of the conditions under which negativity builds up is your negative emotions. The representative emotion is the will to live toward the other person.] Russell raised his finger. [Two, unprovoked violence using darkness. It doesn¡¯t matter if the other person has negative feelings for you.] ¡°What difference does it make if you¡¯re gonna hit anyway?¡± [Darkness is a characteristic that¡¯s easily prone to negativity. The difference between a person who is not corrupted and a person who is corrupted is only by a thin piece of paper.] Lucion nodded to Russell¡¯s response. [Third, murder. No matter what the reason is, you can¡¯tmit it. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do it, but if you do it, you¡¯ll be more vulnerable to negativity and gain a lot of it.] Russell¡¯s middle finger was then folded. [Four, insulting death. There¡¯s a code of conduct on respecting the dead. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get permission from the dead. And that¡¯ll be it for now.] ¡°That¡¯s pretty tricky.¡± Lucion struggled to raise his upper body and looked at Russell. [But the dark magic is strong. It¡¯s not a lie to say that you can do great harm to one person just by using the basics.] Lucion also knew that ck magic was strong. Although fallen in the novel, Lucion rose to the position of interim boss two years after he learned ck magic and to have that huge leveling up only proved the incredibility of dark magic. ¡®I think it was a huge leap of achievement for the original Lucion.¡¯ [Maybe your world will be turned upside down.] Russell smiled smugly. [While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s do it right away. Do you see the tree next to you?] ¡°I want you to bring a ghost to me, not a tree. All of my life I have been hunted.¡± [¡­Are you serious?] Russell knew how much Lucion hated ghosts. It was one thing to make a difference and another matter to face the most feared being in the world. ¡°Yes, you told me that if I became a warlock, I could keep a ghost under my feet.¡± [That¡¯s true, but¡­ are you going to be okay?] ¡°I¡¯ll turn it upside down as you say.¡± Russell stared at Lucion. Soon, he sighed with a look of no hesitation. [All right, if you want.] Exactly! Russell flicked his finger. Lucion felt his heart sink at the sight of ghosts appearing from somewhere like fishing by throwing rice cakes into the river. [Hey. Has anyonee to see me after a long time?] Among the ghosts, a man with a scar on his eyeughed at Lucion. Lucion held his breath and clenched his fist. [He¡¯ll do it.] At once, Russell grabbed his neck and flicked his finger back. The ghosts that flocked began to flee as if they had seen something scary. [Lucion. Do you remember that ordinary ghosts and people can¡¯t see or touch each other?] ¡°I remember.¡± [But the darkness makes it possible.] As Russell smiled, Lucion also smiled viciously. [Huh, warlock? You?] The ghost stuttered in fear. For ghosts, their greatest enemy was not the priest, but the warlock, who could see ghosts. Russellughed, ignoring the ghost¡¯s words. [Now, close your eyes and move the darkness to your hands. Once you whine that you can¡¯t do it, you can force yourself to do it, so don¡¯t panic.] ¡®I¡¯m whining¡­?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t understand what Russell was talking about, but Lucion closed his eyes, recalling the cold sensation he had felt earlier. When he calmly drew a path to his hands, the darkness began to move. ¡®There¡¯s no whining.¡¯ However, he had been wandering around because he didn¡¯t know where the darkness should go. [Show me the way. It doesn¡¯t matter which way.] Lucion thought briefly to Russell¡¯s voice. ¡®Move it to where I¡¯m pointing.¡¯ Lucion gave orders with the idea of gging the target like a strategy game. Only then did the darkness turn to Lucion¡¯s hand. Hurr. Darkness appeared in Lucion¡¯s grasp like a me. Lucion opened his eyes at that moment. ¡°Darkness appeared in my hand.¡± [He¡¯s a warlock! He¡¯s a real warlock!] The ghost shrieked and trembled just by the presence of ck smoke. ¡®Is the darkness really this submissive?¡¯ Russell had a 20% stake in Lucion under the contract, so he could see how the darkness was moving. He was taken aback when he saw it. It was impossible to move the darkness to his hands for the first time the user manifested it. When Lucion was in a hurry, he moved the darkness to the point where he learned his senses. [¡®Is Lucion¡¯s darkness a different kind?¡¯] Russell hid his doubts. [Hmm, hey Warlock. It¡¯s my fault! I¡¯ll never stand out again, Warlock!] Lucion watched the darkness, listening to the ghost¡¯s dog whistle. The smoke was very noticeable. And the darkness flew by itself because of itsck of form. Lucion once again vowed to look at himself as a warlock. ¡®I must learn the form of an auror too.¡¯ [Can you feel the darkness connected to you?] ¡°Yes, I can feel it.¡± [You know what makes a warlock different from a wizard?] ¡°Darkness ¡­ waits for my words.¡± Lucion said even though he knew it was crazy. It couldn¡¯t be heard, but it was as if the darkness was whispering to itself what to do. [That¡¯s it. A spell? A magic ceremony? I don¡¯t need anything like a wizard. As long as the darkness feels connected to you, you have the control over it. So, order it to punch the ghost!] ¡®p!¡¯ Lucion ordered as if he had waited for this moment. Shaaa. Darkness stretched from Lucion¡¯s grasp toward the ghost. For some reason, the surroundings seemed to get cold. Whoops! The darkness became a sharp whip and beat the ghost. Of course, there was no blood, instead, there was a ck scar formed on the ghost¡¯s body. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion managed to exhale with a cheerful sound. The ck smoke that had appeared in his hands had disappeared earlier. [Ugh¡­] The ghost looked at himself as if he had lost his soul in pain. Deep fear was seen in the eyes. ¡®He¡¯s afraid of me. The ghost is really afraid of me.¡¯ Lucion bit his lip. His heart was burning with the slow rush of emotions. ¡®I¡¯m no longer¡­¡¯ As Russell said, his world had already changed. Thest painful time passed quickly through his head. ¡®I¡¯m no longer your prey¡­!¡¯ Ghosts were no longer to be feared. ¡®You guys should be afraid of me now.¡¯ Lucion looked at Russell with joy. To his surprise, Russell was silent. [¡®Is this possible?¡¯] Chapter 6 Chapter 6 One Step (3) Russell couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment at all. [¡®Is that really possible?¡¯] Of course, Russell already expected that darkness would follow Lucion¡¯s orders. It was because no warlock who had already reached this stage, couldn¡¯t give orders to the Darkness. The problem came next. The darkness that had finished its role would disappear on its own. There were three major steps in using ck magic : 1. Give orders to the darkness. 2. Darkness follows orders. 3. Follow themand to disconnect from the darkness that has ended its role. The reason for thest step was simple. After finishing the role, the darkness had to be forced out because it would never listen to the user¡¯s orders again. This step was the trickiest and most difficult, but Lucion automatically skipped thisst step. As a wizard, it was like a sess without casting magic. [¡®I took a great man as a disciple!!¡¯] Russell was overjoyed. This fact was a great blessing for Lucion, too. By reducing the number of steps, he was able to get ahead of others. But Russell didn¡¯t tell Lucion about this because the scariest enemy of a person was its swelling pride. ¡°Teacher?¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t see where Russell was and called for him. [¡­Ah, I didn¡¯t know you would seed on your first attempt.] Russell soon smiled nonchntly and said. [What do you think? Do you feel relieved?] ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s negativity aside from the relief.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t want to build up negativity because of this bastard. [Negativity doesn¡¯t umte, so don¡¯t worry. Unless it¡¯s corrupted, an attack on a ghost is a concept that relieves hunger.] ¡°That¡¯s why you said you could put a ghost under your feet?¡± The ghosts were those beings full of lingering feelings about this world. Even ck magic, which was forced into the cycle of death and life, couldn¡¯t help but be a frightening tool. [You¡¯re right. Of course, it doesn¡¯t work for me but¡­.] Russell smugly pointed to the ghost who was still enchanted. [He¡¯s just a low-level ghost, so let him go.] Following Russell¡¯s finger pointing downward, Lucion moved the darkness. ¡®Get out of here!¡¯ The darkness that stretched out from Lucion¡¯s grasp hit like a whip from the ghost¡¯s head in a foggy shape. Bam! The ghost turned ck. [Oh, no! I can¡¯t leave this way! I¡¯m not ready yet. I¡­¡­] The ghost couldn¡¯t continue his mutterings and disappeared as it was, turning to dust. [He didn¡¯t disappear, he went back to prepare to be reborn.] Russell pointed to the sky. [What do you say, Lucion?] At Russell¡¯s question, Lucion clenched and stretched his hand repeatedly. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Yeah.] Russell smiled as he looked into Lucion¡¯s bright eyes. ¡°There are still things to ovee, but my world has changed.¡± [It¡¯s just the beginning. When we get back to the mansion, you have to practice enough to get out of the seat.] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll practice hard.¡± Lucion looked at the dust being carried away by the wind. In the novel, there was a scene where a warlock dominated ghosts. Maybe one day he would be like that. [Anyway, it¡¯s time to pick up a gift.] Russell reached out to Lucion and looked back. [You are right. The escort followed.] Lucion then wiped the sweat from his forehead and followed Russell¡¯s gaze. Someone wasing to him, causing hazy dust. ¡°Young master!¡± Lucion thought it was a familiar voice. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Lucion tried to get up, but his legs were so weak that he could barely move it. ¡°Heeing.¡± Shandra rose slowly to the height of Lucion. ¡°Good boy.¡± Lucion smiled in praise of Shandra. ¡°Young master! ¡± Someone who got off the horse rushed to Lucion. ¡°Are you alright? Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now!¡± The man was startled by Lucion¡¯s appearance. Not only was he soaked in a cold sweat, but he also had dirt on his hands. He seemed to have fallen off the horse. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lucion stared at the man. The face was quite familiar. ¡°It¡¯s me, Gerno. Ah¡­Do you recognize me if I do this?¡± Gerno covered his face as if he was wearing a helmet. ¡®¡­Ah, it is Gerno.¡¯ Lucion finally nodded. So far, he had only seen Gerno heavily armed, so it felt strange to see him in his normal uniform. Gerno was one of the few people who did him a favor. He was themander of the 1st Knights of Cronia to which Carson belonged. [Right, it¡¯s Gerno.] Russell also recognized Gerno a littleter. ¡°Did my father send you?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m off duty today at Carson¡¯smand. Oh, I mean, it¡¯s such an honor to be with you¡­.¡± ¡°Did my brother do it, not my father?¡± ¡°Yes, the First Mastermanded.¡± Lucion frowned slightly at Gerno¡¯s answer. It was a little prickly. ¡°¡­Oh, how are you feeling? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Gerno asked btedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve ridden a horse and made a mistake.¡± ¡°Sir, may I apany you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother let you go with that intention?¡± ¡°The first master told me to ask the young master¡¯s doctor.¡± Lucion caught his breath and climbed onto the Shandra. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Gerno, too, smiled naturally as he rose to the horse. But he no longer talked to Lucion. Knowing that Lucion dislikes noisy situations anding within a certain distance, he stepped back and rode his horse. * * * Upon arriving in the city, Lucion left the horse at an inn and walked along the direction Russell was pointing. ¡®Magic Bank?¡¯ Luteon Magic Bank. Lucion looked at the sign and stopped for a moment. The Magic Bank was the same ce as the banking business in the modern world was, and also where additional valuables in any form were kept. Just like depositing money and receiving interest, you could receive interest in exchange for depositing valuables and allowing exhibitions. It was aimed at the effect of attracting customers, which raises the rating depending on what the bank keeps, and also creates trust in maintaining that security. Lucion was overwhelmed with anticipation. ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you stop by the hospital first?¡± Gerno brought up the words he had been holding back. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you wait here.¡± After giving Gerno instructions, Lucion went into the bank without waiting to his response. ¡°Wee.¡± The staff greeted him politely. Most of the people looking for the magic bank were the only ones with a lot of money. However, the eyes held contempt as it gazed on Lucion whose face was hidden by the hood. ¡®I can see the blue thread.¡¯ Lucion paused as he entered the bank when he saw the blue thread tied to him. However, there has been no tense change. ¡®What¡¯s going on here? Or is it already happening?¡¯ Lucion looked at the thread that led out of the bank, wondering. As soon as he went outside again, the thread that wrapped Lucion¡¯s body disappeared. Lucion stared nkly at the figure. In fact, it was a sign of getting closer to resisting fate. ¡®It didn¡¯t show up in the novel, but I was supposed to be here. My teacher would have given me a present at any time.¡¯ Lucion thought about it for a moment. [What¡¯s wrong? Is it because it¡¯s your first time at a magic bank?] At Russell¡¯s question, Lucion turned away from his thoughts and looked at Russell. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡± Gerno, who was waiting outside, also asked Lucion. ¡®If I was really going toe here.¡­.¡¯ Lucion looked at the Magic Bank again. ¡®I¡¯m tired of hiding and avoiding. I¡¯m going to see what would happen with my own eyes.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I just came out because my heart was feeling tight for a while.¡± Lucion said with an earnest look on his face. ¡°Young master. Please, allow me to follow you along.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know where he, himself, and the blue thread led to at the request of Gerno, but the blue thread reappeared. Lucion¡¯s eyes briefly glittered as it was pulled tight unlike before. ¡®¡­So Gerno didn¡¯te to the bank originally?¡¯ ¡®Then I should take him.¡¯ Lucion then said as he entered the bank. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Gerno¡¯s voice was full of energy. ¡°Wee.¡± The staff nced at Lucion with a suspicious eye because they remembered his whereabouts a while ago. ¡°Customer, if you don¡¯t mind, can you take off your hood for a moment¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Gerno showed off his ne before the staff could approach him. Who among the people living in Cronia didn¡¯t know the fox crest? It was a symbol belonging to the Cronia family. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry! I- I did not know!¡± The employee hurriedly lowered his head when he confirmed that the people were from the Cronia family. It was well known that no matter how broad-minded Novio, the head of Kronia, he would show ruthlessness to anyone who touched anyone from the Cronia Family. ¡°Be quiet now.¡± The staff nodded at Gerno¡¯s warning not to announce the arrival of the Cronia family. [That¡¯s why I like Gerno the most.] Russell nodded with satisfaction. ¡°What a waste.¡± Lucion flicked his tongue lightly at the sight. Gerno would often run under Lucion¡¯s escort. As he had already been with Lucion for several years, Gerno noticed that Lucion was happy, contrary to what he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t keep up with you at thest banquet because of the mission.¡± As soon as the words came out, Gerno carefully apologized for what happenedst time. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Viscount Horaon, who touched the young master at the banquet, maye to visit soon.¡± Gerno lowered his voice, and Lucion¡¯s brow frowned. ¡°What kind of embarrassment are they bringing here again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll put myself in the ground.¡± ¡°I sincerely look forward to it.¡± Only then did Lucion walk to the bank teller, warming up his face. ¡°Customer, pleasee this way.¡± A staff member standing near the counter approached Lucion and guided him. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡± Gerno stood on his own feet. Lucion nodded and followed the staff to the counter. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Lucion looked at Russell when the staff asked him. It was his first time at the Magic Bank. [Is this really your first time?] Lucion nodded slightly, and Russell opened his mouth. [Tell the staff it¡¯s a surrogate receipt.] ¡°I¡¯m here to receive a surrogate.¡± ¡°Please fill out this form first.¡± The staff handed over the documents. Lucion hesitated for a moment in the space where he wrote his name. ¡°Do I really have to use my name?¡± ¡°Yes, we need your information because we¡¯re in charge of collecting the goods if there¡¯s a problem or it¡¯s a proxy.¡± ¡°Can Luteon Bank be held ountable if my information became known to others?¡± ¡°Of course, as stated in the documents, I promise you again that as a bank run by the Luteon family, we will be responsible for the leakage of your identity and information.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t even hesitate to write his name until the employee said so. The employee, who received the document, remained firm for two seconds. Lucion Cronia. It was a name that people living in the Cronia family could never know. ¡°The recipient¡¯s name is Russell Paul.¡± Lucion looked at Russell, familiar with the staff¡¯s response. [Ask for number 14 to be taken out.] ¡°Take out number 14.¡± ¡°He, uh, oh, I see.¡± The staff stuttered and got up hastily. ¡°What the hell is this gift?¡± Lucion leaned against the back of the chair with his arms crossed while the staff came. [What you check for yourself is the taste of the gift.] ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± [You can look forward to it. It¡¯s exactly what you need, and it¡¯s the only thing in the world.] Russell smiled confidently. ¡®What the hell is it?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his rising expectations. ¡°Oh, sir. Here¡¯s the item number 14 you¡¯re looking for.¡± The staff rattled down a box of metal that looked quite luxurious. It looked uneasy to hold just by looking at it, but Lucion didn¡¯t care as long as the product was fine. Lucion was about to grab the box when he heard a siren in a hurry. Weeiying! [¡­Robbery?] Russell teased his mouth with an absurd face. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Bang! Suddenly, a shutter-like metal wall covered the entire wall of the bank. ¡®I knew this would happen.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s face crumpled in frustration and looked at the metal wall. He expected that something would happen, but not a tant robbery. [It¡¯s not just a bank. There¡¯s a big guy who robs a Magic Bank.] Russell couldn¡¯t stop theughter that came out of his own ord. What kind of ce was a magic bank? It was a ce where bank mercenaries, also known as ¡®Bar¡¯ were crowding, as befits a ce to store valuables. Most thieves didn¡¯t even look over the Magic Bank because it was guarded by the strongest of the mercenaries. But now, strangely, Bar was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master.¡± Gerno, who quickly headed for Lucion, reassured him, but he also could not erase the foolish look on his face. In response to Russell and Gerno¡¯s reactions, Lucion held the box tightly and thought. ¡®You¡¯re saying this isn¡¯tmon?¡¯ Bang! With the sound of magic effects, he, Gerno, and the owners of the blue thread woven together finally appeared. ¡®What the hell is going on? And suddenly there¡¯s a robbery? Is it in the original flow of the novel of taking this box?¡¯ Lucion unknowingly held the box tighter. Russell reacted btedly and immediately told him about the click on the box. [You have to use the Darkness to open the box because I put magic on it.] ¡°Come on, everybody, pay attention.¡± Just as Lucion was about to infuse darkness, one of the robbers opened his mouth. He couldn¡¯t see his face because his entire face was covered with a mask, but he was unusually tall. ¡°We have something to take. Nothing will happen if you find it.¡± The robber calmed the startled people and acted like a gentleman. But a robber was still a robber. People were utterly frightened, while the staff calmly pulled out their weapons. Pajjik! At that moment, all the employees with weapons trembled as if they were being electrocuted and copsed backward. ¡°You can¡¯t use a weapon. This is my area now. Of course, it¡¯s no use asking for help, isn¡¯t it?¡± The only woman robber waved her finger. [¡­Huh. It¡¯s not just a robbery, is it? She¡¯s a barrier magician. It¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass.] Lucion nced at Russell and asked what it was. [A wizard who can only use magic within the barrier she/he created. As the limit is clear, a person who has just be a barrier magician can be strong enough to defeat an experienced wizard as long as it¡¯s within the barrier.] Russell frowned. [But it must have taken a lot of time to activate the barrier.¡­ Ah. no. It¡¯s actually a bit unstable.] ¡®Unstable? Do you see something?¡¯ Lucion wondered what Russell was seeing. ¡°She¡¯s a barrier magician. If we don¡¯t break the form that sustains the barrier, we can¡¯t ask for help, and the barrier will continue to work as she says.¡± Gerno took a deep breath. ¡°Is there another way?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I, of course, and the whole of our unit are always ready for any situation.¡± Gerno¡¯s voice overflowed with confidence. [It¡¯s tough to meet a barrier magician as an enemy.But if one was able to find the hidden form within the barrier and destroy it, there¡¯s no easier opponent than them.] Russell crossed his arms and alluded to Lucion. [Come on, there¡¯s a robbery going on out of nowhere and there was a riot. And now you are in a window that is blocked from the left and right.] Russell kindly informed Lucion that he wouldn¡¯t be caught. ¡®You want me to open the box?¡¯ Lucion, standing behind him the conscious staff and Gerno, looked around to make sure and he sneakily induced the darkness into the box and said hismand right away when the smoke leaked out slightly. ¡®Open it.¡¯ For a moment, Gerno reacted and turned his head back. ¡°Young master, just now.¡­.¡± ¡®Did I get caught?¡¯ Click. Lucion nced at the box as he heard it open. The smoke had disappeared. Gerno¡¯s eyes hung around Lucion. Clearly, he felt something was odd. Soon Gerno¡¯s eyes turned to the box held by Lucion. ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s not.¡± He must have been too sensitive because of the robbery. Gerno turned his head again and red at the robbers. Lucion took a breath. Thump. Thump. The sound of his heart beating was so loud that he could hear it. [Don¡¯t be scared, Lucion.] Russell giggled openly. [The ck smoke is so visually noticeable, it takes some time to notice because it¡¯s quieter than Mana.] ¡®You should¡¯ve told me that earlier!¡¯ Lucion gritted his teeth and kept the sound he wanted to make stuck in his throat. ¡°What we¡¯re looking for is, uh, a box. A metal box. It¡¯s this big.¡± Seeing as people had already epted the situation to some extent, the tall robber spoke out again and imitated the size of the box with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll walk away quietly if you give it to me.¡± ¡®Metal box¡­?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to the box he was holding. ¡®Is it really part of the original plot¡¯s flow for me to take the box?¡¯ The box size mimicked by the robber was simr to the box size he had in his palms. [Maybe he was talking about this box. He¡¯s out of sight!] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion hurriedly looked back. The employee standing behind him just a moment ago already ran away. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ As if everything seemed to fit together, Lucion immediately opened the box lid. At that moment, the blue thread that he, Gerno, and the robber were tied together became tight. ¡®Why is there a thread all of a sudden?¡¯ Only one feather-shaped earring was kept in the box. [Wear it!] Russell brushed up on Lucion. It was a magical item made that contained all his magic knowledge. Crisp. The thread was cut off when Lucion wore the earrings. ¡®Why are these earrings¡­¡­?¡¯ By the time Lucion looked puzzled, he suddenly felt his darkness was being sucked into his earrings. At the same time, the back of his hand heated up. ¡®¡­¡­?¡¯ A clock tattoo appeared on the back of his hand. Looking closely, the hands of the clock didn¡¯t point to the right time. Lucion looked at Russell with his eyes wide open. [Sadly, but it¡¯s a great assist. It¡¯s the only magic item that marks at the back of your hand with a pile of negativity.] The thing the warlock had to be most careful about was negativity. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I was marked by it.¡¯ [Just a little bit of negativity. Well, it¡¯s weird that a warlock doesn¡¯t cheat at all.] ¡®It is essential for me to resist fate.¡¯ [It¡¯s a must for a warlock.] Russell ignited Lucion¡¯s conviction. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a box over there! So please release me!¡± The runaway staff approached the new robber and informed him that Lucion had the box. Lucionughed at the sight of him begging a robber to live only by giving him a dog about work ethics. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to kill you. Just a box¡­ Ha. Well, good. If there¡¯s a box over there, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± The tall robber approached Lucion scratching his head. Lucion quietly remembered the eyes of the staff who looked at him like a monster. ¡®You¡¯re dead now.¡¯ He must have said it on purpose because he knew he was Lucion Cronia. When one¡¯s eyes meet Lucion¡¯s, the curse would spread. That has been the rumors about him going on around the empire. Lucion was convinced that he was one of the morons that believed it ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master.¡± Gerno told Lucion as he looked at the approaching robbers. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Lucion hid the box behind him with a calm look. It was an empty box, without anything inside. But this doesn¡¯t mean he would just give it to him. Lucion nced at the barrier magician. ¡®She hasn¡¯t taken a step back from that seat.¡¯ While the robbers who came with her went around to watch out for people or do unnecessary things, the barrier magician didn¡¯t move an inch even once since she appeared. Lucion took his gaze away and moved the darkness into the box just a little bit. ¡®No, the darkness is sticking out.¡¯ At the sight of ck smoke wriggling out of the box, Lucion became conscious of Gerno and immediately pulled back the darkness away. It seemed difficult for now to enclose the darkness in the box and give orders once the robber grabbed the box. ¡°There you go, young man. Give me that box. Then nothing will happen.¡± The tall robber reached out his hand and came one step at a time. Thump. Thump. Lucion analyzed the robber¡¯s pace and swiftly injected darkness into the box and dropped it. Ttak. When the box waspletely on the ground, Lucion promptly issued an order. ¡®Stop! Stop!¡¯ The darkness that was wriggling around the box disappeared. ¡°You can pick it up if you want.¡± Lucion got up from his seat. The timing was good. The tall robber paused for an instant at the brazen mouth of Lucion. Who will be this bold in front of the robber? At the same time, Gerno was also nervous. If Lucion¡¯s hand were harmed, he would run regardless of his opponent, but he wouldn¡¯t do that in front of the robber. However, contrary to Gerno¡¯s worries, Lucion moved slowly and walked towards the barrier magician. ¡°How long will it take?¡± When asked by Lucion, Gerno smiled for a moment. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ve already found it.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± The barrier magician looked at Lucion and Gerno for a moment, then saw the tall robber whimpering without being able to pick up a box, and his voice rose by itself. ¡°No. That¡¯s not it. I can¡¯t hear the box.¡± ¡°That¡¯s some stupid thing to say. Don¡¯t you hear what¡¯s in that box?¡± The barrier magician paused for a moment. There was a strange doubt in her gaze at them, but she eventually walked over to the tall robber. ¡®I¡¯ll have to walk and distract them, then the barrier will be unstable. I want to finish my work before the support unites.¡¯ Lucion deliberately bought time for that and stopped the box the robbers were looking for. ¡°Then, do it now because I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Lucion slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Yes.¡± With a short reply, Gerno quickly pulled out his weapon and mmed it hard into the ground. Quarreung! Using the aura, which Gerno pulled up at once, a loud noise that sounded like lightning reverberated throughout the magic bank. Wajangchang! After a brief shaking, the sound of something breaking followed. ¡°It¡¯s screwed up.¡± Gerno bowed his head and immediately moved toward the robber. ¡®It was here too.¡¯ Lucion stepped back a few steps in advance and saw it. He was concerned because the barrier magician didn¡¯t move, but he couldn¡¯t believe it was the hidden ce to maintain the barrier. ¡°Hey, crazy! My barrier has been broken!¡± The barrier magician shouted, freaked out. ¡°Retreat! After¡­¡± The tall robber picked up the box that had just fallen from the ground and spoke, but the back of Gerno¡¯s sword was already pointed at the robber¡¯s head. Kaang! However, a dagger held by a tall robber managed to stop Gerno¡¯s sword. The robber opened his mouth with trembling hands. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but let¡¯s fight another time.¡± Boom! As the robber took a few steps back, smoke, all of a sudden, spread around. Gerno was alreadyte in swinging his sword to get rid of the smoke, and the robbers were already nowhere to be seen. Gerno¡¯s face crumpled. If there was just one more escort for Lucion, he would have pursued them. [He ran away.] Lucion saw Gernoing back to him at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after him? If it was someone of your caliber, you could pursue it.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m in charge of your escort. It has toe before anything else.¡± ¡°What a shame.¡± Lucion was truly disappointed. There was something he wanted to ask the robber. Was he aiming for the box he had or was it just a coincidence? ¡®Now, I¡¯ve got my earrings.¡¯ But there was still a matter he needed to deal with. ¡°Bring that guy.¡± After Lucion gave Gerno instructions, he walked to the corner of the window to avoid the crowd. The employees that had alreadye to their senses hurriedly raised the metal wall, and the ¡®Bars¡¯ from outside came in. In the tumultuous situation, Lucion gazed at only one person. The employee who opened his mouth to the robber. ¡®That son of a bitch.¡¯ A rather fierce smile hung around Lucion¡¯s mouth. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 * * * ¡°More than 50 metal boxes are stored in the Luteon Bank alone?¡± Lucion sipped tea, looking at the staff and branch manager whose heads were stiffed. ¡°Well, yes!¡± The branch manager answered with difficulty as his face turned red. In short, it was just a coincidence that the robber took his box. ¡®It¡¯s funny because there¡¯s no such thing as a coincidence.¡¯ Lucion grinned. With that smile, Russell looked at him sullenly. Russell thought Lucion had changed a bit, but then he began to see thetter¡¯s old self again. Lucion contemted while fiddling with the hem of his clothes. ¡®The blue thread was cut off, so I guess it was the root that took this earring away from me.¡¯ But it changed. He kept these earrings. These earrings were made by Russell and the same item didn¡¯t exist anywhere else. As a result, he became the only warlock who could identify negativities. ¡°Branch Manager.¡± Lucion opened his mouth softly. But the look on his face wasn¡¯t very pleasant. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The branch manager and staff staggered and struggled to get into their positions. Their whole bodies were damp with sweat and even a stinky odor started toe out of their bodies. ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking tea and pondering how I¡¯m going to handle this.¡± Both of them swallowed dry saliva at Lucion¡¯s words. In particr, the employee who sold Lucion turned pale white. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that what he¡¯s done to me is too great to ask a pardon about this case.¡± Lucion himself was not an ordinary man. ¡°I¡¯m an aristocrat. I¡¯m not supposed to be treated like that by ordinary people.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes turned on that staff. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m the son of the Cronia family, the owner of the verynd you¡¯re standing on right now.¡± The staff¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°It¡¯s Cronia itself that you sold off.¡± ¡°Si, si-r, sir! Well, I guess I¡¯m just¡­. at that moment. I don¡¯t mean to¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That nosy mouth. Shut up.¡± Lucion pressed his hand right up. The violence was nothing but idle gossip. ¡°So, please wait for the results of the headquarters.¡± Lucion stood up as he uttered that. Gerno followed him, too. [Oh! What¡¯s up?] Russell grinned again at the sight of Lucion solving the case without using violence. Anyway, that employee wouldn¡¯t be fine even if Lucion himself was generous. Of all things he touched, he really chose to mess with the Count¡¯s youngest child. ¡®There¡¯s no way my father would just stay still.¡¯ ¡°You son of a bitch! Why did you bother the Cronia family?¡± Lucion directed his eyes toward the angry branch manager¡¯s voice, leaking out of the bank. [You¡¯ve grown.] Russell smiled gloatingly at Lucion¡¯s new ways of dealing with this kind of situation. ¡°It¡¯s a wise choice.¡± Gerno, too, couldn¡¯t resist the itch to praise his young master and opened his mouth. Lucion couldn¡¯t stand someone touching him. Gerno kept looking at the timing to stop Lucion, fearing that it would create a mess again. But Lucion had changed. As if it was someone else whom he had seen earlier. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Lucion waved his hand. ¡°You know that I can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± Contrary to Lucion¡¯s muffled voice, his pace suddenly elerated. * * * Lucion found Novio as soon as he arrived at the mansion. I thought I could handle it myself, but I better let my father know what happened earlier. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion took a moment to ask before knocking on the door. [Yeah.] Russell¡¯s brow narrowed slightly. It was still strange to hear that he was a teacher. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you, Teacher?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know Russell very well. Who would invest that much in an intermediate boss¡¯s teacher? [No, it¡¯s not rted to me.] Russell shook his head. He didn¡¯t appear to be lying. ¡°Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t know you very well.¡± [It¡¯s the same for the both of us. It¡¯s not like we had a situation where we could have a proper conversation other than just talking now and then.] Russell didn¡¯t know Lucion either. Lucion¡¯s heart of hatred for ghosts was too big that Russell had to be satisfied with just the former talking to him. ¡°My puberty was long.¡± Russellughed at the casual words of Lucion. He thought that it was very shameless to rule out their painful past as puberty. Russell, who was nothing more than a wild animal, has yet to forget the first appearance of Lucion. He wondered if it was like the look of a person who was hurt by a ghost or a person. Knock. Knock. Lucion knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my father.¡± The door opened quickly. There were knights and butlers escorting Novio. ¡°Wee, young master.¡±, said Anthony, Novio¡¯s butler, with a gentle smile. Like Gerno, he was one of the few people that favored Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you like this. This old man is very happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a load of bullshit.¡± Lucion gave Anthony a faint look. ¡°Is my father there?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s inside. The old man will be back soon with this news.¡± ¡°Anthony.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Anthony gazed fondly at Lucion as if he were looking at his grandson. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°I want you to take this old man¡¯s shenanigans far and wide.¡± Anthony smiled lightly and walked quickly to another door in the room. Knock. Knock. After knocking, Anthony heard Novio from inside and entered the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Novio took a sip of a cold tea, putting down the brief document. ¡°The young master came back.¡± Novio rolled his eyes at Anthony¡¯s words. Carson didn¡¯t go patrolling the border today. ¡°What happened to the border?¡± ¡°Not the first, but the youngest.¡± Anthony smiled with delight. ¡°¡­Poof!¡± Novio stopped drinking tea and spit some due to the unexpected news. Anthony hurriedly handed Novio a handkerchief. Novio, who appeared to regain hisposure, opened his eyes wide after roughly wiping his face. ¡°Gee, what did you just say?¡± ¡°The young master is here.¡± ¡°Did he look all right? Did he look bad?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t look very well, but there are no wounds.¡± Novio swept his chest in relief at Anthony¡¯s words. Every time he forced Lucion to go outside, he would always bring a wound home. However, he couldn¡¯t keep living at home, so Novio had no choice but to send Lucion away, so he could only swallow his regrets every time. But this time, he didn¡¯t go out on my order, so he came back without any wounds. Aside from praising Lucion, Novio was strangely unable to hide his anxiety about when and how much bigger the ident would be. ¡°Anthony. ¡° ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°Why are you finally giving me a report that Lucion is back?¡± Novio swallowed the fact that he had waited for Lucion until his throat fell out. Anthony bent down on his back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡­.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to push you, so don¡¯t apologize.¡± ¡°I will ask Sir Gerno, who has returned with the master.¡± ¡°Why is Sir Gerno appearing all of a sudden?¡± Anthony was also puzzled by Novio¡¯s question. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Lord the one who gave the order?¡± ¡°¡­Ha. I think Carson got caught in the middle.¡± Novio painted a light smile. ¡°Tell Lucion toe in.¡± ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Anthony greeted politely, then went outside and called Lucion. ¡°What brings you to me?¡± Novio first opened his mouth to Lucion upon thetter entering the room. [¡­Hahahaha.] As he had unintentionally listened to Novio and Anthony; conversation, Russell couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter at the Count¡¯s nonchnce. Lucion looked at Russell for a moment, but he shook his head as if he had seen nothing. Russell decided to pretend not to know because there must be someone he wanted to hide. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to barge in without saying anything in advance.¡± As Lucion bent down, Novio put down the paperwork in his hand and said, ¡°No need to be so formal between a father and a son. You can juste and visit if you want, and you don¡¯t have to talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion¡¯s smile softened. Novio got up from his seat and walked to the sofa next to the desk first. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion also sat on the sofa. He didn¡¯t know why, but Novio¡¯s eyes were shining exceptionally. Lucion was somehow pleased and bitter about Novio¡¯s appearance, which he had never shown before. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Novio¡¯s voice was low and soft. ¡°Something happened.¡± When Lucion brought it up, Novio¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment. However, the eyes of Novio looking at Lucion didn¡¯t waver. Lucion calmly exined what happened at Luteon Bank. Lucion didn¡¯t stop talking despite seeing Novio¡¯s distorted expression. ¡°¡­so I¡¯ll really deal with it this time. Isn¡¯t it different now from the banquet?¡± Lucion acted like a dog at the banquet, but this bank case was different. He was a pure victim, and the Luteon Bank was now on fire. ¡°If you need my help, just let me know.¡± Novio didn¡¯t stop Lucion likest time. He wanted to go to the Luteon family himself and overturn it all, but he had to give Lucion a chance. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll borrow Father¡¯s seal right away.¡± Lucion reached out his hand. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that the Cronia family seal works better than the name Lucion Cronia? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡± Without hesitation, Novio went to the desk and took out the family seal. ¡°Some timeter, the son of Viscount Horaon woulde here under the pretext of an apology.¡± Novio gave Lucion the family seal and said, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Novio, who told me to be self-conscious, has changed. Lucion¡¯s mouth slightly went up as his chest tightened pleasantly. ¡°Was the man who I bit in his ear a knight? His power seems to be incredible.¡± ¡°Knight¡­?¡± Novio snorted like a giggle. ¡°Right. If the knight was bought with money, it would be a knight.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not a knight¡­?¡¯ A suspicious smile hung around Lucion¡¯s mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in my pride in any way. Wouldn¡¯t it be all right for my first match? So please put off the meeting a little bit.¡± ¡°¡­Hahaha!¡± Novio liked Lucion¡¯s confidence. What he liked more than anything was the oozing faith in himself that was clearly reflected in his son¡¯s eyes. Why would he hesitate as a father if your son said he would do it? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Thank you. Well, I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, the wound hasn¡¯t healed yet, so you need to rest well.¡± Novio stared at Lucion¡¯s back as he retreated. Even after the door closed, he stared at that ce for a long time. * * * ¡°Young master, I left Ratcho in your room.¡± Gerno waited for Lucion in front of his room. He said that when he saw Lucion wasing out. On their way back to the mansion, Lucion bought a Ratcho. He couldn¡¯t have many flowers from the start, so he only bought an amount enough to fit in a vase to test it. ¡°I told you to leave it in my room and go back. Do you have anything to say?¡± Lucion looked at Gerno. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been waiting for you because I thought you¡¯d have something else to ask me to do.¡± ¡°Then, bring the stationery.¡± ¡°Yes! I will prepare it right away.¡± [That¡¯s great. I knew you didn¡¯t have a servant, so I waited on purpose.] Russell looked at Gerno¡¯s back in action and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stand crowds.¡± When Lucion frowned, Russell fiddled with his nose. [Are you going to keep going without a servant?] Lucion¡¯s foot stopped in front of Ratcho. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to, there should be servants that would be there at mymand.¡± Lucion grabbed one of the Ratchos. ¡°Let me try one first.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 [Are you eating it raw?] Russell asked, slightly surprised. ¡°Should I nch it?¡± Lucion asked, snapping off only the flower parts of Ratcho. [No, no. Are you ready?] ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare? I just have to quickly do it and it will be done.¡± When Lucion put the whole Ratcho flower in his mouth, Russell freaked out and shouted. [You¡­ crazy! You can¡¯t eat all the flowers! Let¡¯s take off each petal and see what will happen.] ¡°What can I do if I already put it in my mouth? Well¡­.¡± The more he chewed on the flower, the deeper Lucion¡¯s brow furrowed. Seeing him frowning, Russell also became stiff. [Why? You feel weird?] ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good. It just tastes like grass. I think I¡¯ll have to mix some spices next time.¡± [Ha¡­] Russell looked at Lucion like he was dumbfounded. Ratcho was a flower with light attribute. Russell felt like he was going mad when Lucion evaluated the taste of the flower as if thetter was unbothered to what might happen. Gulp. When Lucion swallowed the flowers, Russell licked his mouth and asked. [Are you really okay?] ¡°I don¡¯t know, except for the fact that it¡¯s still not tasty.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes rolled back and forth and looked at Ratcho again. ¡®I¡¯m sure the final boss ate Ratcho and gained resistance to light, but how much should I eat per day?¡¯ If Lucion decided to follow the novel¡¯s plot, things would progress as what had happen in the original story. Ratcho was first mentioned in the scene where the main character and the final boss were conversing. That was when the final boss, as stupid as he was, said that he had eaten a Ratcho. In order to find if it was the truth and the relevance it could possibly hold, he defeated the boss. He then found a book where thetter wrote down how he had eaten a Ratcho. After that, he obliterated everything rted to the final boss. It was a pity because the main character burned the notebook so that a second boss with light resistance would not appear again. Then, the Ratcho was no longer mentioned in the story. ¡®I need to read that.¡¯ Lucion thought it was disappointing because when he bought the ratcho, one blue thread was cut off. This meant it was the time to drift away from one¡¯s own destiny. [You¡¯re not going to eat again, are you? Lucion,No, my disciple.Light is poison to us.] Now Lucion was more reluctant as he walked to bed with Russell trying to stamp his feet. It was okay just yet. ¡®I have to record it, too.¡¯ Lucion got out of his seat, walked to his desk, and searched the drawer. Drip. Drip. Something dripping down to the floor. It was a nosebleed. [I knew this would happen! Spit it out, spit it out!] Russell tried to put his hand in his throat to make Lucion vomit right away. But Lucion said, holding his hand back. ¡°¡­Teacher.¡± [Shut up! Throw up! ] ¡°This is more than what I thought¡­ ¡­.¡± Lucion hurriedly covered his nose. At the moment, blood was still pouring down. The color of blood slipping through his fingers was very murky as if the darkness had died. [Lucion!] Lucien shook his head at Russell¡¯s voice to let him know it was okay. ¡®It¡¯s too noisy¡­?¡¯ Rather, Lucion himself was surprised. It wasn¡¯t painful enough to vomit. It was just the level of muscle pain. It was like blood bringing out darkness because of Ratcho, which has the light attribute. ¡®It¡¯s better than I thought. It¡¯s worth trying more to gain greater tolerance.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes soon glistened. He was just worried if it would hurt a lot, but he could endure it as much as he could if he could develop stronger light tolerance. ¡®My father was really right to mention the divine allergy every time.¡¯ He already spit out blood when only one flower went in his body. Lucion now understood why Novio was preventing even priests froming near him. How would he feel when he received the divine power for the first time? ¡®I understand why the protagonist is so strong.¡¯ The protagonist of the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡® was, of course, a person with the light attribute. Lucion also understood why the warlocks were reluctant to light, and how the protagonist could cut through the fallen warlocks. ¡®Light resistance must be obtained.¡¯ Lucion clenched his fist, feeling determined again. [Is it because you¡¯re sick?] Lucion shook his head when asked by Russell. Wiping the blood from his hands on the hood, he opened his mouth. ¡°No, it¡¯s bearable and I can continue.¡± [It¡¯s bearable. That¡¯s why you look like that?] Russell asked, his face contorted in frustration. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± [You threw up blood and it didn¡¯t hurt? I can see your darkness is dead.] ¡°It¡¯s just muscle pain. If possible, I would rmend it to my teacher.¡± Lucion wiped his mouth with a hood. It was a hood that he was going to throw away anyway. ¡®I¡¯ll need some things to deal with in the future.¡¯ If it would be like this every time he eats Ratcho, shouldn¡¯t he be prepared? [Lucion, you¡­] Russell was speechless and swept the edge of his mouth. After watching Lucion for almost a month now, he learned that the young man was impulsive and wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to what people said. Yet, ironically, he had a personality different from this behavior. He became ¡®the mad¡¯ Lucion when people were caught up and tarnished due to their involvement with him. It was like what urred at the banquet where his mother¡¯s story was told, or of any asion where someone else¡¯s family and his own family members were implicated because of him. In other words, Lucion didn¡¯t care about himself at all, but about the people around him. Maybe Lucion was reacting like that because he had learned to endure it rather than to get angry. Russell thought so. ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Lucion had repeatedly revealed that he was fine. But Russell¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change. Lucion was about to open his mouth again when he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s me.¡± Lucion opened his mouth at Gerno¡¯s words. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Young master, here¡­¡­.¡± Gerno paused for a moment and looked around. Gerno smelled blood. It was just a smell. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Despite Lucion¡¯s question, Gerno kept looking for something. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I brought you some stationery.¡± Gerno nced out at Lucion¡¯s hood as he held out the stationery. It seemed like it wasing from the hood. ¡°Young master, It looks like the hood is very damaged. As I go out.¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. You can go.¡± Lucion read Gerno¡¯s gaze, so he pretended to be fine and let him go. ¡°Well, get some rest.¡± Despite his reluctance to retreat, Gerno¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t fall off the hood. Tak. After the door was closed, Lucion sighed and left the stationery at his desk and took off the hood. ¡°Teacher, I feel a little ufortable, but it¡¯s really okay. On the contrary, that stare is very burdensome.¡± Lucion once again exined to Russell, but his eyes remained unshakable. ¡®¡­err, I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Lucion felt as if he was facing a solid wall, so he didn¡¯t want to lose his strength for nothing. He sat down at the desk and took out his notebook, hoping that one day Russell would know. He didn¡¯t forget to write down the date, the number of times, and even encircled it. ¡°Teacher.¡± [¡­Yeah.] Russell replied with a nonchnt expression. ¡°How can I confirm that my light resistance has increased?¡± [Lucion, are you really going to continue¡­?] ¡°Of course, I need to. I¡¯m an aristocrat. The fact that I am a warlock alone is very damaging.¡± Lucion continued with a slight decrease in voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt my family because of me.¡± [¡­¡­.] The method itself, which he might be able to develop light tolerance by eating Ratcho, was groundbreaking, as he said before. But if the target was his disciple, he had to tear it apart. [¡®I knew he was stubborn, but I didn¡¯t think it was this much.¡¯] He knew if he would stop when he got sick. [¡®How is that okay?¡¯] Russell saw with his own eyes that darkness had died in a lump in Lucion¡¯s body. Although he vomited his blood in bacsh, he wasn¡¯t sure if it would reur again. Russell exhaled again and looked at Lucion. [All right, I¡¯ll stop you, so run until then.] ¡°I knew it. Anyway, thank you.¡± Lucion smiled at Russell¡¯s permission. Russell was watching him from behind, and the former seems to be thinking that something felt off. [I feel like I got hit in the back of my head.] ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling. And it¡¯s not the back of your head, but the front of your head, sir.¡± [¡­Huh.] Russell frowned on his face. [Are you saying this as a joke?] ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion opened his mouth with a proud face. [Why?] ¡°May I try one more?¡± s, Lucion tried to start the engine first before running. Suddenly, the room became cold. At the same time, even Russell¡¯s eyes grew colder. [¡­this, this¡­ !] Russell struggled to swallow the curse that seemed toe out any moment. * * * Tak. Tak. The woman with orange hair shook her legs with an ufortable face. ¡°¡­Ha, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± She stopped reading the letter and closed her eyes tightly. ¡°My Lady, are you all right?¡± The maid was anxious upon seeing her appearance and asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a little, a little bit surprising.¡± She put down the letter. The fox crest of the Cronia family on the envelope. She thought that a letter hade to her from a family which had no connection, so she was startled when she saw the emblem. The Cronia Family was the vanguard, who guarded all the borders of the Te Empire. Immediately, she was swelling with curiosity. It was not a letter addressed to Count Luteon nor her mother, but for her. ¡®Lucion Cronia. Lucion, Lucion¡­¡¯ She recalled the sender¡¯s name and soon swept her face down. The contents of the letter were as follows: ¨C I¡¯m sorry as you must have been startled by this sudden letter. To put it bluntly, I felt a great deal of humiliation for what had happened before, but I think I should not be emotionally handling it. So, I¡¯d like to entrust the mediation to Lady Te Luteon. Also, be careful not to catch a cold on a day full of cold wind. T/N : For reminder, thisdy is mentioned in the first chapter. (Young-ae) ¡®It says it¡¯s a mediation. It¡¯s giving me a chance, right?¡¯ Te swept up her bangs. The Luteon family ran the Luteon Magic Bank, named after the family. It has one in mostrge cities and has grown to have three stores in the capital. Not long ago, a robber broke into a store in Cronia¡¯s estate. It wasn¡¯t the first time that robbery happened, so, neither her own mother nor Te matters. However, the great Cronia family was involved. For a brief moment, her eyes darkened because of something she could not have imagined. ¡®Is this letter really written by Lucion Cronia in the first ce?¡¯ Te looked at the letter again. ¡®Crazy! Crazy!¡¯ Nothing of these followed rumors about Lucion, even the contents of the handwriting carefully. Just looking at the letter made her heart flutter. ¡®But why me?¡¯ Te tapped her forehead. The manager of the bank was her mother, and these matters shouldn¡¯t be of her concern.. ¡®It¡¯s good for me as a result.¡¯ Te was taking her business sses with her sister for her next head of state position. Unlike her oldest sisters, who already manage one store at a time, she has yet to be given the opportunity. No, she got the chance, but she made a mistake with her valuables and she missed it. ¡®How much I cried because I missed that opportunity..¡¯ Te fiddled with the letter. To be honest, the Cronia family¡¯s name alone could have blown up a storm. But Lucion, the party involved, didn¡¯t want that. He was no different from the nickname of the dog. ¡°Jenna.¡± Te grabbed the letter and got up from her seat. ¡°Yes, mydy.¡± ¡°Stationery, no, get ready to get out.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes. I have a business for the Cronia family.¡± * * * [Lucion.] Russell opened his mouth after the letter left Lucion¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± [Why did you write a letter to the third person, not the eldest, and not even thehead of the Luteonfamily?] ¡°Did you see that again?¡± [Be a ghost, too. It improves your eyesight and hearing.] As Lucion¡¯s brow creased slightly, Russell nonchntly teased his mouth. [So why do you insist on being on terms with someone like her?] Lucion smiled at the question. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Te Luteon. A few yearster, she became the official sessor of the Luteon family, bringing the Luteon Magic Bank to third ce in the entire Bank of Magic. Lucion himself was like a lucky charm but only appeared in a few lines of the novel. She was also a character who was only mentioned a couple of times in a novel. However, to Lucion, Tewas like a ball of luck that rolled by itself to his feet. ¡®Since things just happened here, I¡¯m going to take care of everything I need to take care of.¡¯ Te¡¯s ability had already been tested, so Lucion was only going to put one spoon on it. T/N :Spoonhere means like giving someone credit.So if someone only puts a spoon on the table he is responsible for the most part of an achievement, so someone who deserves the credit for that achievement.Source : /post/question-455783?hl=ko Let her find her ce sooner. Lucion brought it up after two beats of silence. ¡°Even if I sent a letter to the head of the Luteon family, it is likely that he sent a reply or directly came in person because of this incident.¡± [Right.] ¡°But the name of the Cronia family is borrowed from my father. I¡¯ll only get that much. I can¡¯t get more than that.¡± [What do you want?] ¡°It¡¯s worth more than one spoon.¡± [What¡¯s wrong with the spoon?] Lucion¡¯s words were quite confusing. Russell couldn¡¯t help but question the oddly confident look in his eyes. ¡°Teacher.¡± At Lucion¡¯s rather polite voice, Russell wriggled his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good about what happened a while ago, so I want to catch one.¡± Lucion knew that once a ghost took root, it could not escape the area. They¡¯ve held their grudges against you for years, and so should you. [Don¡¯t let it all go this time. You¡¯ll need a ghostter.] ¡°Of course. We have to take it slowly and then send it back here.¡± Lucion pointed to the sky. Russell was thrilled, but he thought it was the process of Lucion oveing his fears, and quickly caught a fresh ghost. * * * A few dayster. ¡°Tut¡­!¡± Lucion rinsed his blood-stained mouth and came out from under the shade of the tree. He walked and reached out his hand to the sun. His arm quickly became red as a result. ¡®It¡¯s still warm.¡¯ [Wrong,] Russell said, shaking his head. The light made the darkness in Lucion¡¯s body disappear in clumps. Back in the shade, Lucion took the notebook out of his inner pocket and marked it with an X. ¡®It¡¯s bad again.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s expression of regret slightly grew darker. Eating Ratcho killed the darkness in his body and inevitably made him vomit blood. To hide this, Lucion settled in the garden of the mansion to test whether he has be resistant because he can¡¯t constantly go in and out of the bathroom¡­ No one thought it was strange because he didn¡¯t go out of the mansion, and he made an excuse to take a walk. ¡°I think I should try one more. There has been no news for several days.¡± [It has only been a few days. Don¡¯t be nervous, just keep going like this and if it doesn¡¯t work, then you should increase your intake.] ¡°Do you know you¡¯re sneaking up on me by telling me to run?¡± [I said I¡¯d stop. That¡¯s why I¡¯m controlling.] ¡°¡­Haa.¡± Russell flinched at Lucion¡¯s long sigh. His only disciple was taking poison every day, and he felt like he was walking a tightrope off a cliff. He didn¡¯t forget to check Lucion¡¯s status to see if new darkness had increased as much as the darkness that died because of the light each time. Lucion nkly stared at the blooming garden for a moment. ¡°Oh, Teacher.¡± Lucion stood up and looked at Russell. [Yeah.] ¡°Last time I saw you, you knew that the magician¡¯s barrier was unstable.Can you really see Mana?¡± [I don¡¯t have a Mana. How am I supposed to see it? I just heard the sound of darkness floating in nature.] ¡°You hear a sound?¡± [It¡¯s not a real sound, but it feels like talking, so I expressed it that way. It¡¯s exactly how I feel.] ¡°How long will it take to reach that level?¡± Lucion asked with a look of anticipation. [As long as you do. ck magic is quite honest magic, so don¡¯t think about eating it raw from now on and practice how to move the darkness quickly. Only then will everyone in the world know you¡¯re a warlock.] Because it was true, Lucion tried to be sarcastic and put up with it. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had a personal schedule.¡± Russell took a look around and said after confirming that no one was there, [You still have some time to meet the Luteon family, so you only need to turn the darkness around ten times.] ¡®I think I¡¯ve already turned hundreds ofps.¡¯ Beforeing to the garden, Lucion had already moved the darkness in his room. ¡°Where did the one who worried about me go?¡± [That¡¯s it. This is it.] Russell urged Lucion to hurry and moved the darkness as he walked. Moving andmanding darkness was a basic stage of ck magic, simr to the base skill of swinging a sword. The more you wield a sword, the faster and stronger you get. The same was true for ck magic. Swordsmanship wears the body out faster than the mind, but ck magic is the opposite. If your mental strength decreases, your ability to control the darkness naturally decreases, and in the process of oveing it, your mental strength and control will strengthen. In other words, as Russell said, the more darkness moves, the stronger the power to control it needs to be, which corrtes to strength. [The life of a warlock¡­] ¡°It¡¯s speed. Speed.¡± Lucion was a little sarcastic these days, cutting off words that Russell used to say. If you don¡¯t want to be noticed by others, it¡¯s best to hit and fall out after using darkness quickly. ¡®Turn around.¡¯ Lucionmanded the darkness, indicating its location with a g. ¡®I¡¯ve been turning the darkness around and around for days,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Obviously, I felt that the amount of darkness has increasedpared to before.¡¯ Swish! Lucion twisted the darkness at the ghost who had been staring at him for a while. Lucion intentionally missed, but the ghosts busily ran away in confusion. ¡®I can do this because the darkness is growing. That¡¯s great.¡¯ To gain practical experience these days, he asked Russell to drive out ghosts a little less. But some ghosts who couldn¡¯t ept the change came at him fearlessly, much like now. [Lucion. Can you focus? The speed of darkness is slowing down, and the darkness is slowly whispering that it is boring.] Lucion smiled pettily at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve been checking my progress.¡± [It¡¯s good to check, but don¡¯t stop and move. You and your darkness. The enemy won¡¯t wait for you to sit still.] ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done.¡± Lucion frowned discontentedly. If he focuses on walking, his control will decrease, but if he focuses on his control, he will frequently bump into something. There was no bruise on his body, but yesterday he was walking and moving in the dark. Then he hit his head where the wound was and had to see blood once. [Oh, I heard training starts today.] Apart from Lucion¡¯sints, Russell was very pleased to see him desperately turning the darkness away. ¡°Yes, from today.¡± Lucion¡¯s answer was two beatste. The darkness, which had been circting well, scattered because of the brief disruption of concentration. Lucion hurriedly took a picture of the g and gathered up the darkness. [Good for you.] Russell grinned. Lucion, busy moving the darkness, could not see the suspicious smile. ¡°¡­What? What did you say?¡± [No, keep moving. We just need to spin 5 more times.] ¡°It¡¯s my eighthp.¡± [It¡¯s repeating all over again. So, uh, sixps in the middle of talking.] ¡®Ah!¡¯ Lucion gritted his teeth. In the meantime, arge splotch of darkness, which had been spreading ¡®boredom¡¯, broke out. [7ps,] Russell said with an excited face. * * * ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, My Lady.¡± Lucion entered parlor. The mysterious hair color, a mix of gray and dark blue, plus the color of his eyes, which reminded her of the deep sea, rested on his pale face as if he hadn¡¯t been in the sun for a long time, briefly caught Te¡¯s eyes. ¡®It¡¯s different from the rumors.¡¯ Te then pressed inward with surprise at Lucion¡¯s attitude of bowing to her. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he kicked a person who didn¡¯t know what to do at thest banquet?¡¯ Seeing the band-aid on Lucion¡¯s head, the traces of that day, Te was slightly confused. ¡°I heard you¡¯vee a long way.¡± Lucion smiled lightly as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. [Fu ha ha!] Lucion red at the sound of Russell¡¯s deafeningughter. [Oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean tough¡­Wow. People have changed so much that I think this is really too much. I almost got goosebumps even though I¡¯m a ghost.] Lucion¡¯s throat was itchy because he wanted to make a noise. ¡®Don¡¯t worry about the teacher.¡¯ Rumors that he was crazy could not be overturned at once. He had to gradually improve his image from now on. Te was the count¡¯s wife and an aristocrat who upied a ce in the central aristocracy. Furthermore, it was one of the families with the magic bank that nobles loved. ¡®After breaking my destiny, I will have to build rtionships with others to live like the other nobles. That way I can be friends with them.¡¯ Lucion was about to change his image by giving her, someone who will grow bigger in the future, more than one spoonful of help. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been using gates from the west to the middle, so it hasn¡¯t been that hard.¡± Te shook her head. The gate was a symbol of the technological power of the Te Empire and was unique. Te rose from her seat and bowed to Lucion. ¡°Everything that happened at the bank is our fault, and I sincerely apologize for all the damage that you suffered from this.¡± Te¡¯s words were neat enough to be considered the standard of apologies. She was sober and admitted that she was wrong. Lucion sat down first and said, ¡°Thank you for apologizing without making any excuses.¡± Te was just a minor character with a name in the novel, but what about it? The fact that he was a person who didn¡¯t ignore himself was enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down first?¡± Lucion offered. Only then did Te sit on the chair and calmly look at Lucion. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it,¡± Lucion said, first making sure of his intentions, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to pretend that nothing happened to me.¡± Te didn¡¯t say anything. In a position to say anything, Lucion also wiped the sweat from his hands and looked at her. ¡°As written in the letter, I hope you will take the role of arbitration.¡± ¡°May I ask what you want?¡± Te still had difficulty deciphering Lucion¡¯s intentions. She couldn¡¯t even read what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re wondering why I chose you, My Lady.¡± Lucion turned his eyes slightly as if he were ashamed. Russell desperately kept his mouth shut at Lucion¡¯s unfamiliar appearance. He couldn¡¯t break the mood because he knew what Lucion was thinking. ¡°Because we are the same age.¡± ¡°¡­uh, so¡­¡± That was when Te understood Lucion¡¯s intentions and was taken aback. His shy behavior did not match the rumors of madness that had spread around the world at all, in fact, it was quite confusing. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡­ I¡¯m having a hard time even approaching someone, that¡¯s why I¡¯m being so disrespectful.¡± Lucion rubbed the back of his head. He said he overcame it, but his gaze still showed difort. His fingertips trembled quickly. However, unlike his condition, a tight blue thread appeared. ¡°¡­I hope to use this as an excuse and be friends with you.¡± Te burst intoughter at Lucion¡¯s subsequent remarks. As her tension was relieved,ughter flowed out of her mouth nonstop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m rxed and I don¡¯t know.¡± Te hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°No, my offer is very¡­ I know it¡¯s a bit of a pain.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to make me feel ufortable?¡± Teughed her head off. She¡¯s never seen such an innocent man. There was no guarantee that his eyes are perfect, but at least Lucion, who was sitting in front of her, was not a madman. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll agree.¡± Te reached out her hand. ¡°Friends..¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Lucion carefully turned his head at Te¡¯s words and focused his eyes onto the hand that she had reached out to him. Crisp. The sound of the blue thread being cut followed soon after. To be honest, most of what he said to Te was true; it would be much better for him to build a friendship between them if he wanted to get acquainted with her. It¡¯s often hard to involve yourself with someone else if you don¡¯t get rid of the rumors surrounding yourself, but funny enough, Lucion was pleasantly surprised. ¡®No matter how big the rice cake, I didn¡¯t know Te would catch it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s unfair that I¡¯m the only one gaining something. I wouldn¡¯t want a one-sided friendship¡­¡± Te pondered as she finished speaking. She decided to be close friends with Lucion, so exchanging goods and money did not seem appropriate. ¡°Ah!¡± Te soon smiled broadly. At that moment, the blue thread that had been cut off changed colors and followed Lucion and Te. ¡®The blue thread is the red thread¡­.¡¯Lucion found that it was right to cut the blue thread and find the red thread as the strange letter had indicated. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get rid of the rumors.¡± A pleasant sound rang along with Te¡¯s words. Crisp. I never thought there would be another turning point.Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.I was just going to put a spoon on it. T/N :Spoonhere means like giving someone credit.So if someone only puts a spoon on the table he is responsible for the most part of an achievement, so someone who deserves the credit for that achievement. ¡°To be honest, I misunderstood you.¡± Te pointed to herself. ¡°You told me not to be swept away by rumors, but to check with my eyes, I was half worried that you might take advantage of something to use as an excuse for this incident.¡± [It¡¯s true to a certain extent.] Russell agreed with her. However, at Lucion¡¯s gaze, Russell coughed in vain and continued. [Well, it¡¯s still somewhat true.] ¡°I do this because I am ashamed of putting colored paper over my eyes, so please don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± Te smiled. Lucion felt strangled for no reason despite his gentle smile. ¡®I can¡¯t even remember thest time I talked to a person while mixing in some emotions.It was ufortable even though I knew the situation was good.¡¯Lucion took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°Thank you. Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect you to do this.¡± ¡°¡­Oops.¡± Suddenly, Te pped her hands. ¡°Oh no, I got an urgent call, I think I¡¯ll have to go. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Russell nodded at Te¡¯s performance, which was quite usible. [Must have noticed you¡¯re not feeling well.] ¡°No, I¡¯m done with my business, so don¡¯t worry about it. You can leave now.¡± Lucion shook his head at the timely remark. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring over something delicious next time.¡± As soon as Te got up from her seat, she grabbed her skirt and lowered her head slightly.¡°Apart from being a friend, thank you very much for your help. I will never forget your kindness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should thank you.¡±Lucion smiled with difficulty. ¡°Sure.¡± As Te stepped outside as if she was being chased, Lucion loosened a button and let out a long breath. ¡®My throat is stuffy.¡¯Lucion sighed again, disheveling his already perfectlybed hair. ¡®People are not ghosts.¡¯His hands were still shaking. ¡®People are people.¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes for a moment. * * * ¡°How was it, miss?¡± The maid, who was waiting for Te in the carriage, asked urgently. ¡°Well,¡± Te agonized for a moment and soon smiled, ¡°he wasn¡¯t a bad guy.¡± ¡°Was he different from what the rumors said?¡± ¡°Very different¡ªthe rumors were total lies. How do I say this¡­¡±Te let her eyes wander in thought. Lucion was so nervous and couldn¡¯t even make eye contact, almost as if he was unfamiliar with existing beside another human being. ¡°He was like a stray cat.¡± The corners of Te¡¯s lips lengthened. ¡°A wounded stray cat.¡± She also thought it must have been very new for Lucion to suggest that they be close friends. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get home, so let¡¯s just go back now. I have something to tell my mother.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Te got on the wagon. She thought the meeting was quite interesting. * * * [Why don¡¯t you ask Carson to put it off for a while?] Russell suggested as he looked at Lucion¡¯s paleplexion. ¡°It¡¯s all right now,¡± Lucion poured the cold tea into his mouth and moved. Even though modern-day Lee Haram¡¯s memories still existed, he was now Lucion Cronia. ¡®I was even more nervous than usual because I didn¡¯t even wear a hoodie to cover my face, but it¡¯ll get better once I get used to it.¡¯ Lucion stopped by his room and came out wearing a hoodie. Finally feeling at peace, he walked into the 2nd training hall. ¡®I¡¯ve never been there, but I know it¡¯s usually a noisy ce.¡¯ But it was quiet that day. There were no encounters with users on the way to the military exercise hall, and only Carson and Gerno were seen in the space where hundreds of people could amodate. ¡®Are you being considerate of me?¡¯Lucion looked around. ¡°Good afternoon, young master.¡± Gerno bowed down as soon as he saw Lucion. ¡°Yes,¡± Lucion walked to Carson and nodded slightly after receiving Gerno¡¯s greetings. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯mte, brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not toote.¡± Carson¡¯s fingers pointed towards the gym. ¡°Run for now.¡± Lucion turned to look at the field. Its size was 1.5 timesrger than the school yground, but he replied resolutely, ¡°Alright.¡± It was the first day, and the first day was usually when physical strength was measured. ¡®He must know how much stamina I have.¡¯ ¡°Until I tell you to stop.¡± At Carson¡¯s words that followed, Lucion looked at him stiffly. ¡®Until he tells me to stop?¡¯Lucion ran like a push on Carson¡¯s finger urging him to run. ¡°¡­Something¡­ Something¡¯s strange?¡± Lucion ran about half a turn and decided to open his mouth. [What¡¯s wrong?] Rather, Russell replied with a puzzled face. ¡°Is this how you check your fitness ability?¡± [Fitness ability? What do you mean?] ¡°You¡¯re not running to measure your physical strength?¡± [Who said that?] Russell smiled and pointed forward, [Don¡¯t say nonsense and run.] Lucion still ran, a confused look stered on his face.¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s telling me to stop.¡¯ Onep. Twops. Russell was satisfied with the increasing number. Lucion couldn¡¯t stand it and decided to pull his hood back, drops of sweat dripping like rain.¡®Cra- Crazy¡­.¡¯Lucion was annoyed by Carson, who had forgotten to say ¡°stop,¡± and hated Russell, who was unwittingly pleased. [Alright, alright.] Russell nodded his head with a satisfied smile. [You have to be physically challenged in order to train your mind.] ¡°I used to be mentally¡­ Training, hah¡­¡± [I mean, you don¡¯t have to train your mental strength before since that¡¯s the basics. Shouldn¡¯t you be training your mental strength every single day?] Russell understood Lucion¡¯s words perfectly and tightened his voice. ¡®You think this is an extension of your training? Now this?¡¯ Lucion wanted to grab Russell by the cor so bad. [Lucion, think broadly. Once you improve, you will feel much morefortable.] ¡®What kind of bullshit is that.¡¯ Russell smiled as he looked at Lucion¡¯s ferocious eyes. [The state of being exhausted to death is the most optimal way to improve one¡¯s control over their powers.] ¡®That¡¯s why I agreed to learning the sword. This is why!¡¯Unlike Russell¡¯s irritation, Lucion had no regrets when it came to his choice. If you don¡¯t want to be corrupted. If you want to destroy the Viscount Horaon. This would be an important job to do. ¡°Stop,¡± Carson finally opened his mouth and Lucion, whose legs loosened, fell forward without even keeping his bnce. Flop. ¡°Lucion.¡± At Carson¡¯s call, Lucion turned his head as he fell. He was so out of breath that his voice didn¡¯t evene out. ¡°You have to run like this every day. Can you do it?¡± Carson asked. Theck of change in his expression made him look calm.Lucion turned his eyes and looked at Gerno and he didn¡¯t show any emotion either. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯It was only then that Lucion realized why Carson had told him to run and run to the point of being so crippled, it was so that he wouldn¡¯t touch a sword carelessly. ¡®¡­ I can¡¯t believe it. You said you¡¯d teach me the sword.¡¯Lucion raised the corners of his mouth with resistance, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll run.¡± ¡°Yes, run like this every day from tomorrow. You said you¡¯d do it, so you know it¡¯s no use crying and begging me.¡± Carson turned his back when he saw Lucion¡¯s eyes, who was full of life and slightly angry. Apart from the praiseworthy feelings, learning how to wield a sword from the Cronia family was never something to be uttered carelessly. Carson looked satisfied at the fact that Lucion¡¯s mind was clear, but this smile was only seen by Gerno. ¡°Gerno, you will be Lucion¡¯s watchdog from tomorrow and report to me.¡± With Carson¡¯s eyes telling him to shut up, Gerno bowed his head with his mouth closed. * * * [Listen up, Lucion.] Lucion looked at Russell with his eyes half-closed. His body was so tired that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. [During the day, the darkness will move until you get used to it, and you will train to move.] Russell pointed through the window to the darkened sky. [At night when the power of darkness is strong, you will learn how to adjust the holding time by lifting a chair.] ¡°You mean the retention time?¡± Lucion asked, straining his eyes to chase away sleep. [When you first used ck magic, you didn¡¯t even think about the retention time at Luteon Magic Bankst time, did you?] ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [This duration is very important to a warlock. ck magic is not visible¡ªit¡¯s quick and sudden. You have to figure out how to handle it, so¡­ Lucion!!] Russell quickly woke Lucion up from sleep. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lucion replied, startled. [While we¡¯re in the perfect condition, let¡¯s lift up a chair by utilizing the darkness. Aim to keep it up alternately for 3, 5, and 7 seconds.] Russell¡¯s fingers pointed to the chair. Lucion shook his head from side to side to keep away the drowsiness.Let¡¯s focus. Mental training and control in the dark must be developed. In order not to corrupt oneself, one needed mental fortitude that could not be broken under any circumstances. There¡¯s a fine line between corrupted and uncorrupted warlock. With that in mind, Lucion took a breath and spoke to Russell, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± [Alright then, now lift up the chair.] As Russell said, Lucion ordered the Darkness to lift the chair up. Lucion frowned as soon as his head throbbed. It was most likely because of the huge consumption of mental strength during his training earlier that day. [Wait a minute.] Russell showed his palm. ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s been about 5 seconds.¡¯ The chair fell back to the ground. [The darkness you have has the power to hold your chair for about five seconds. Now what should I do to reduce or increase the time here?] Lucion said, frowning at the continuous head pain, ¡°Control the darkness?¡± [Yes, it¡¯s training for that, so let¡¯s give some additionalmands.] ¡°Additionalmands?¡± [Darkness is only possible using yourmand. As a wizard, it¡¯s more of a double or triple chant.] Russell pointed to the chair, thinking experiencing it firsthand would be better at exining. [Let¡¯s lift that chair up first.] Upon hearing those words, Lucion tried to lift the chair up again. ¡°¨CI don¡¯t want to!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the voice that sounded like a beast¡¯s. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡­¡­!¡¯ Lucion fled from sleep at the sound of that voice. Ting! The red thread that rose out of nowhere from the ground tied itself up. ¡®Even the red thread?¡¯ Russell was surprised as well. The darkness surrounding the chair tried to take on a certain look. [Come on, hold on!] Russell was taken aback. This kind of thing was impossible. >> ¡°I don¡¯t want to! That¡¯s not funny! You¡¯ve been saying it¡¯s boringtely!¡± Lucion rushed to call Russell at the whining sound. ¡°Teacher¡­!¡± Even though he knew that darkness did not hurt him, he could not have been more than happy with the existence that denied Russell¡¯s words. ¡®Darkness has no form!¡¯ Lucion exhaled heavily. ¡®I mean, I mean¡­¡­.¡¯ Russell thought, holding his hair at Lucion¡¯s urging. He was a lifelong researcher of ck magic. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen this happen somewhere. ¡®Think, think!¡¯ Russell closed his eyes and thought desperately. Soon he opened his eyes. ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡­.¡¯ Russell recalled three stages of using ck magic. Give orders to the darkness. Darkness follows orders. Follow themand and disconnect from the darkness that has finished its role. Lucion was left out of the final stage on his own. In fact, Russell once thought Lucion was greatly blessed. [¡®Thest step wasn¡¯t omitted¡­ Wasn¡¯t there a need for that in the first ce? Lucion¡¯s darkness doesn¡¯t need to be controlled by Lucion from the beginning?¡¯] No way. ck magic was magic to control the darkness. So ck magic and darkness were close to each other, keeping each other in check. [¡®But this is¡­ It¡¯s like the rtionship between the light and the person who received the blessing of light.¡¯] Russell couldn¡¯t believe it at all. He looked at Lucion in surprise. But if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s controlled the darkness for decades without ck magic, what would the darkness think of him? [Lucion. Focus now.] Russell¡¯s voice was more serious than ever. It is very rare among those who have received the blessing of light that the light has an ego. At this time, the existence of light was praised by the public as Shinsu. (tl/n: Shinsu = Divine Beast. In other trantions, it is tranted as ¡®Divine Water¡¯ but that is not the case for this one.) [That is your darkness and your Divine Beast.] Russell tried to stay calm. Death is the only ending of light that is not divine. The disciple¡¯s life depended on it now. ¡°It¡¯s my Divine Beast¡­?¡± No matter how dark Lucion was, he did not know about Divine Beasts. Isn¡¯t it a creature known to be sacred, possessed by a high priest or the captain of the pdins? ¡°I¡¯m a warlock.¡± [There is no other word to rece it, so I expressed it as a divine beast. Anyway, you can think of it as something simr.] Lucion bit his lip at Russell¡¯s words, giving him a bit of confidence. This kind of scene did not appear in the novel. >> ¡°Treat me like you used to. I don¡¯t like it this way!¡± Darkness burst into discontent again. Smoke stretched out long around the darkness in an unknown form. Lucion took a breath and asked calmly. ¡°So what do I have to do now?¡± It was clear that he had to do something to that darkness. And it was also to resist his fate to be the intermediate boss. [You decide the form of the Divine Beast, and you name it after that.] There was tension in Russell¡¯s voice. ¡®The teacher doesn¡¯t know either.¡¯ Lucion was convinced by Russell¡¯s trembling voice and expression. Soon I turned my eyes and saw the darkness. It was the darkness that I encountered when I was performing a ritual to be a warlock. There was nothing more to be afraid of or be unfamiliar with. Lucion breathed slowly and reached out to the darkness. ¡°Come here, Ratta.¡± Crisp. The red thread that wrapped around his body was cut off. The smoke that glowed around the darkness disappeared, and the darkness gradually changed into a single animal. A fox with glossy ck fur perked up her ears. -Oh, its feet! Feet! Ratta shouted at the novelty of her feet. [Fox¡­? Among many things?] Russell paused for a moment, looking at the little ck fox. Why would people call it a divine beast? This was because the animals in the imagination wererge and dignified. ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anything, so I just thought of the fox, the family crest.¡± [I don¡¯t think anyone can see this as a divine beast.] Russell, pointing his finger at Ratta, burst intoughter again. -What divine beast? Ratta sat still and looked at Russell with blue eyes. [Can you see me?] At Russell¡¯s question, Ratta tapped the floor with his front paws. -Of course. Ratta was the darkness. ¡°Not that. What are you?¡± Lucion just didn¡¯t like Ratta. It was because he knew well that something new and special was not as sweet as others wanted. Ratta¡¯s ears perked up. -Ratta is Ratta. ¡°Not your name. How did you, as dark mana, have such a firm ego?¡± -I¡¯ve been with you the whole time. Ratta wagged her tail with an excited face. ¡°What¡­¡± -Ratta was born with Lucion, and she was still Lucion¡¯s darkness. [No way.] Russell raised an eyebrow. Darkness is said to be the only force a man has, like light and mana. But the dark self is by no means one. That¡¯s why people have to control the darkness. -But Ratta did it. I did it for a very long time. Russell stared at Ratta. Divine Beasts can¡¯t lie. He didn¡¯t know it was true of that ck fox, but Russell moved on. [Were you holding Lucion so that he wouldn¡¯t fall?] -Yes, I see you got me! Ratta smiled and wagged her tail. ¡°Why?¡± Lucion asked. -Because Lucion didn¡¯t want it. I fixed it because it looked too hard on you. ¡®Me¡­?¡¯ Lucion raised an eyebrow. It was a time when I didn¡¯t know what darkness was or what corruption was. I always ran away because I felt like I was going to be swallowed by something huge. -But Lucion¡¯s the one who stopped the fall. Ratta just said ¡°hang in there, hang in there.¡± ¡®That wasn¡¯t an auditory hallucination?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes got bigger. When I was haunted by ghosts, I used to hear many other sounds besides ghosts. Rather than chasing that ghost,cheer up. There was a time when I thought I was crazy because we talked about different things. But the sound was all real after all. [I told you. I saw your mental strength and made you my disciple.] As Russell nodded lightly, Ratta stared at it. I tried moving my face to copy it, but the movement was still clumsy. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion said. [Okay.] ¡°So, should I have a divine beast? No, in the first ce, what is a divine beast¡¯s role?¡± -Ratta is not a divine beast. Ratta is Ratta. Ratta tilted his head. [It¡¯s just a big name, but it¡¯s like a summoned beast who¡¯s been summoned permanently. Divine beast is one thing, and the power of light is another. But you¡­¡­.] Russell fiddled with his ears in a quandary. [What a weirdo.] ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for pranks. I¡¯m afraid my shoes will pop out while I¡¯m training. I feel bad that I was going through a process of corruption without realizing it.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes became fierce. It was like a wolf growling right now. ¡°So cut the crap.¡± [I¡¯m not kidding.] Russell kept fiddling with his ears. [There¡¯s darkness between you and him.] ¡°You mean we are sharing it¡­?¡± [That¡¯s right but it¡¯s a little different.] ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice rose. [I mean, you and her have dark powers separately, and they¡¯re connected as if they¡¯re circting.] Lucion saw Ratta at those words. [It¡¯s best to use darkness to find out what kind of rtionship you¡¯re in.] Russell pointed to the chair again. [Raising the chair, adjusting the darkness¡­] -Ratta can do it! Ratta raised her front paws. -Ratta can control the darkness! ¡°What?¡± [What¡­?] Lucion and Russell asked at the same time. -Ratta can control Lucion¡¯s darkness! Ratta hit the floor with his front paws. ¡°How?¡± Lucion stared at Ratta. -Because the darkness of Ratta is Lucion¡¯s darkness, and Lucion¡¯s darkness is Ratta¡¯s darkness. That was consistent with Russell¡¯s earlier reference to the cycle. ¡°How do you control my darkness?¡± -Uh, uh, ah! Tell Ratta the time. Then Ratta can make it. Ratta twinkled her eyes. ¡®If that¡¯s real, it¡¯s like counting numbers with a calctor, right?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s mouth corners went up slightly. ¡®You have to have power.¡¯ His fate was not smooth. If I don¡¯t want to lose my happiness from my destiny, I must have the power to resist. ¡°Try it.¡± Lucion did not hesitate. ¡°Seven seconds.¡± -Okay! Lucion moved the darkness when he heard Ratta¡¯s answer. After shooting the g on the chair, he ordered. ¡®Arise.¡¯ -Hahaap! Leaving behind the strange shouts of Ratta, Lucion counted as soon as the chair came up. 1 second. ¡­3 seconds. [Lucion, grab the chair!] Russell suddenly voiced out urgently. Lucion grabbed the chair that rose reflexively. At that moment, the door suddenly burst open. ¡°Lucion!¡± It was Novio. After that, he could see Carson. Without confirming that the chair had risen for exactly seven seconds, Lucion stared at the two people who came into his room out of nowhere. Tak! Lucion¡¯s forehead was hit by the falling chair. ¡°¡­Aw.¡± -hop! Ratta opened her eyes wide with surprise. [I told you to catch it. I didn¡¯t tell you to hit your head with it?] Russell turned his head and held back hisughter. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Novio immediately approached Lucion, and Carson was busy entering the room and looking around. ¡°Why did you suddenlye into my room?¡± Lucion fiddled with his forehead and asked the two men. Despite Lucion¡¯s slightly sharp tone, Novio looked at Carson first. ¡°I can¡¯t feel it anymore. How about you?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t feel anything anymore either.¡± Carson looked at the ck fox holding Lucion¡¯s trousers with an answer. ¡°Father, Brother.¡± Lucion gave strength to his voice. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to exin what this is about first.¡± Lucion was not happy with the situation now. This was his room. ¡°Lucion, what happened in your room?¡± There was concern in Novio¡¯s voice. ¡°Father, what the hell are you talking about? Can¡¯t you exin it to me so I can understand?¡± ¡°I felt a force in your room. I¡¯ve never felt so cold in my life.¡± Novio replied with a stiff face. ¡®¡­is it the darkness that Ratta released?¡¯ Lucion thought of Ratta, but he didn¡¯t move his eyes, wondering if it would be suspicious. [A lot of darkness has been released at once as your darkness has been restored. No matter how quiet the darkness is, it¡¯s a level that you have no choice but to notice.] Russell has made it clear. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson opened his mouth. It was heavier than ever on the voice. His fingers turned to the fox-looking creature like a sharp de. Since ancient times, the ck ones have been ominous. What a ck fox. It¡¯s like mocking Cronia with a fox sentence. ¡°Where did that foxe from?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡ªRatta isn¡¯t a fox. It¡¯s Ratta. Tak. Tak. Rattained by hitting the floor with her front foot. ¡°I picked it up,¡± Lucion replied. Carson asked back, ¡°You picked it up?¡± ¡°Yes, I picked it up,¡± Lucion replied the same way. Carson¡¯s eyes shook for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Lucion, who refused to bring anything, had something for the first time. No matter how dark the fox was, he could let it go. ¡°Can¡¯t we raise him?¡± When asked by Lucion, Novio opened his mouth. ¡°Why not? Raise it.¡± Now that Novio, who owned thend and the estate, allowed it, no one would be able toin anymore. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lucion said with sincerity. ¡°By the way, Lucion. Did nothing really happen in the room?¡± ¡°Yes, no matter how many times you ask it nothing really happened. Look, do I have even a single scratch on my body? Or is the room in a mess?¡± Lucion pointed to himself and his room in response to Novio¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, as long as nothing happens.¡± Novio got up from his seat. In the first ce, the power that he and Carson felt appeared and disappeared in a very short period. The problem was that Lucion¡¯s room was within that range. Because Lucion was an ordinary member of the Cronia family. ¡®Is that a warning from the enemy? These days, I¡¯ve been sitting still, and the fear from the name Cronia has weakened, hasn¡¯t it?¡¯Novio thought. Novio struggled to leave as he pondered about it and headed outside. ¡°Take a rest.¡± Carson also followed Novio. Only after the two left did Lucion take a long breath. ¡°It was only a brief moment when the darkness turned into a fox, is it possible to notice that?¡± [Two people are possible. No, I¡¯m sure the others have already noticed.] ¡°Is my family that strong?¡± Russell was rather embarrassed by Lucion¡¯s question. [You didn¡¯t know that?] ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± [Well, maybe you don¡¯t know. You can¡¯t know everything just because you live under the same roof.] Russell quickly frowned. Lucion kept himself away from people because of ghosts, but he was close to his family. It was impossible to sprinkle ash on Lucion¡¯s behavior for it to change. ¡°So what is the rtionship between me and Ratta like in your eyes?¡± Lucion pointed to Ratta. It was a good question to change the subject just in time. Russell referred to the fact based on how he saw it. [When you use darkness, as the divine beast said, it will support your control over darkness.] ¡ªRatta isn¡¯t a ¡®divine beast¡¯, she¡¯s Ratta. Ratta kept her tail up. [What this means is. Divine beast, no, it means that Ratta¡¯s growth affects you, and your growth affects Ratta too.] ¡°You mean I can grow my strength faster, right?¡± [Right!] Russell flicked his finger with a big smile. It was almost like a few jewels in the world came into the palm of your hand while you were sleeping. But Russell didn¡¯t think it wasplete luck because he was not aware of what a divine beast meant to a warlock. [Now, then, let¡¯s continue the training.] Russell struggled to shake off his thoughts. Having a goodpanion was one thing, training was another. ¡°Teacher, I want to ask you something before we start.¡± [Say it.] ¡°How can she grow up?¡± Lucion grabbed Ratta¡¯s back and put it on his palm. [I don¡¯t know. Let it eat well and sleep well?] The documented information about divine beasts was far too little. So, it was not surprising that even Russell himselfcked knowledge regarding this. ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t even know.¡± Russell flinched at Lucion¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect a harmless and casualment could hurt him like this. * * * ¡°Ugh.¡± Lucion groaned as soon as he opened his eyes. His whole body was in pain to the point he felt like screaming. Ratta, staring at Lucion, stretched as hard as she could as she woke up. ¡ªWow! Lucion shuddered and forced his upper body to rise. Perhaps because his mind was too spent and tired due to yesterday¡¯s training, he felt like his head was about to explode and that it could kill him at one point. [It¡¯s a serious start from today. Can you do it?] Lucion stared at Russell floating in the air. He could see Russell¡¯s mean smile. Recalling yesterday¡¯s event, he had repeatedly used the darkness with Ratta to move the chair up and down. Then, squeezing hisst strength, he managed to climb up to the bed, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything after that. Lucion sighed as he saw the birds chirping and the sunlighting through the curtains. It was the morning when the training began again. [I¡¯ve been looking at Ratta all night.] When Russell uttered her name, Ratta opened her eyes wide. ¡°Let me tell you first.¡± Lucion brought up the facts he had found out before listening to Russell. [Okay, go ahead.] ¡°I couldn¡¯t feel any change in my whole body as well as in the legs except for a body pain.¡± [If you don¡¯t see any changes, that means you¡¯re the same as a divine beast.] ¡°What did you find out, Teacher?¡± Lucion staggered toward the flowerpot where Ratcho was located. Ratta curled up in bed, came down, and tried to stumble like Lucion. Seeing this, Lucion said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to copy even that.¡± ¡ªRatta has a lot of questions. Why does Lucion stumble and move so feebly? Why do you close your eyes at night? I¡¯m curious about everything! ¡°Yeah.¡± Lucion answered sourly and picked the Ratcho. Knock. Knock. At the sound, Ratta came running in a hurry and freaked out. ¡ªOh, my god! As he stood on alert, Lucion held out the Ratcho in his hand. Ratta, who bounced off like a spring, moved quickly and hid behind Russell. [I¡¯m a ghost, so it¡¯s no use hanging on.] Russell giggled. ¡ªRatta hates that flower! I don¡¯t want it! Lucion left the room with the flowers in his pocket as he saw Ratta shivered in fear. ¡°Please keep talking.¡± Lucion swallowed a groan every time he walked. [You used all your darkness to train yesterday, didn¡¯t you?] ¡°I did.¡± At the thought of training, Lucion¡¯s forehead furrowed on itself. ¡®I didn¡¯t perceive that the darkness would run out.¡¯ [Ratta absorbed the newly filled darkness, and took only a portion and gave it back to you. Then I looked at how the darkness changed, and used the same path that the existing darkness used.] ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that if you used up all the darkness, you¡¯d have to make a new path to adapt?¡¯ When Lucion was lost in thought, Russell opened his mouth as if he was disappointed. [I told you that new darkness would create a new path, but thanks to Ratta, you don¡¯t have to.] ¡ªRatta was born thanks to Lucion, so I can do that. Lucion looked back, startled by Ratta¡¯s voice. When did Ratta leave the room? Born out of darkness, Ratta seemed to be just as quiet. [Anyway, I¡¯m sure you two have a win-win rtionship. You give Ratta the darkness and Ratta will help you adapt to it quickly. Oh!] Russell soon bent his knees and looked at Ratta to see if something hade to mind. [Can you control the darkness Lucion has?] ¡ªI can teach Lucion to behave and listen to me. ¡°In other words, it means you can control my darkness.¡± Lucion red at Ratta with an ufortable face. ¡ªNo! Ratta can¡¯t do that! Ratta shook her head urgently. ¡°Lies.¡± [Divine beasts can¡¯t do that. It was born in your darkness in the first ce, and it¡¯s impossible for her to hurt you.] Russell interrupted Lucion. ¡°All right, if that¡¯s what the Teacher says.¡± Lucion shut his mouth and walked back to the bathroom at the sight of his servants in the distance. Lucion washed his face lightly and chewed on the Ratcho. Unlike Russell, who got used to seeing it being chewed like gum every time, Ratta freaked out and hit Lucion on the leg. ¡ªSpit it out! That¡¯s dirty. It¡¯s dirty! ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Lucion btedly remembered Ratta. He couldn¡¯t even spit it back after habitually swallowing it. ¡°Does it affect her, too?¡± [I won¡¯t know until I check.] Russell was not sure. Lucion and Ratta were connected, but they were still separate individual beings. ¡°Cough!¡± ¡ªHop! Ratta opened her eyes wide at the sight of Lucion vomiting blood. [Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t affect her.] Russell said, turning his head away. He would never get used to seeing his disciple in pain. He also couldn¡¯t swear at Lucion for being ignorant because it was him who said it was groundbreaking. [¡®It¡¯s poisonous anyway. Poisonous.¡¯] Shouldn¡¯t it be time for Lucion to quit now? Shoot! Lucion turned on the water and washed away the blood around his mouth. ¡®That¡¯s a relief.¡¯ Lucion put the pre-prepared candy in his mouth to remove the bloody smell that had spread in his mouth. On the road. When Lucion arrived near the room, ying with the candy in his mouth, he saw a man hanging around in front of his room. It was Anthony, the butler of Novio. ¡°What happened? Why are you here this early?¡± ¡°Good morning, young master.¡± Anthony said his greetings first, rather than an answer. ¡°Oh, is that the fox you picked up this time?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It looks so cute.¡± Anthonymented as he gazed at Ratta. As Lucion always stopped her to do anything and would just turn his head away, the fox he owned had no choice but just to make herself pretty. ¡®How did he change his mind?¡¯ Anthony opened his mouth wet with joy. ¡°There¡¯s a letter for you, young master.¡± There was one more piece of good news. ¡°A letter?¡± ¡®No way.¡¯ Lucion looked at Anthony with an unhappy expression. So far, letters sent to him have been anonymous and only pour out curses and usations. ¡®I have someone to write to me.¡­.¡¯ [Did Te send it?] Russell spoke up. Somehow he looked more excited. ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of letter this time. The envelope bears the Luteon family¡¯s crest.¡± Anthony smiled softly and held out the letter. It was Lucion¡¯s precious first letter, so Anthony came running like this with excitement. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lucion said as he grabbed the letter. ¡°I am always ready to wee whoever you bring.¡± When Anthony told him to keep his servant around, Lucion said nothing. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my fault that you don¡¯t trust your servants.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you need?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t want to hear the pathetic old stories from the morning. ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lucion went inside with a simple answer. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Anthony sighed deeply as he looked at the tightly closed door. No one could me Lucion. Lucion, who was young, must have been deeply hurt because the servant ¡ªwho was supposed to hold and serve his Master closest to him¡ª betrayed him. Anthony exhaled deeply again. * * * ¡ªHello, Young Master Lucion. I¡¯m the Young Master¡¯s friend, Te Luteon. First of all, I am very excited and sorry to tell you the news in a letter. Lucion read the letter as soon as he entered the room. He was relieved that it was not a nderous article. ¡ªThanks to Young Master, I was able to get back the opportunity I lost. I¡¯m ecstatic that I feel like I¡¯m flying into the sky. ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯ -( ¨C -) ¡­so I proudly said to those who ndered the Young Master at a banquet a few days ago. ¡°I¡¯m a close friend of young master Lucion!¡± There were some underlines written under the word ¡°friend.¡± ¡®Did she really say that?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shook greatly. ¡ªThis time, ¡®Divine Beast¡¯s Birthday Banquet¡¯ will be held. If the Young Master doesn¡¯t mind, if you really, really don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join me at this banquet? I personally want to go with you. The handwriting got smaller as it went on. ¡®Invitation to the banquet¡­¡¯ Lucion muttered the strange word. [Banquet?] Russell freaked out as soon as he saw the word ¡°banquet.¡± Lucion turned his face in surprise. Russell and himself were only a step away from each other. Lucion took two steps back and made an impression. ¡°Teacher, at least respect my privacy.¡± [Gee, hmm. Ghosts improve eyesight. You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re a ghost. You don¡¯t have to look at it, but you can see it.] Russell coughed in vain at Lucion¡¯s pathetic gaze. [By the way, you¡¯re not going to that banquet, are you?] ........... Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°The banquet is¡­¡± Lucion paused for a moment and finished reading the letter. ¡°The banquet will be held in two weeks. We still have time.¡± [A chance? It¡¯s a banquet to celebrate the Divine Beast¡¯s birth. Don¡¯t you know what a divine beast is?] ¡°So why should I not go?¡± So far, all the banquets that Lucion¡¯s father sent him have been small-scale banquets. In this world, that believes in the God of Light, the appearance of a divine beast is a great blessing, and it was obvious that there would be so many people that even the sum of all the banquets he had attended so far would not be enough. ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity to show that I¡¯m fine in front of a lot of people.¡± [I fully understand your feelings, Lucion. But you haven¡¯t even built a tolerance for light magic yet. The light of the divine beast is enormous.] Lucion pointed to Ratcho at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll increase the dose.¡± [Lucion. Don¡¯t make mistakes in your impatience.] ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s true that I actually messed up because I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Lucion saw with his own eyes how the rumors had grown by seeing what the employees were doing at the Luteon Magic Bank. ¡®So far, I¡¯ve been forced to attend the banquet by my father¡¯s power, but it seemed difficult because of the work of Viscount Horaon.¡¯ Te gave me a good opportunity, so shouldn¡¯t I try asking? ¡°But they don¡¯t even want to know why I did it. They just chewed me up, mocked me for fun. Why do I have to be like that?¡± Two years before he bes an intermediate boss. It was a very short time. In the meantime, anything had to be changed. ¡°Master.¡± [Yeah, Lucion.] ¡°I want to be happy, too. I don¡¯t want to lose any more of my happiness.¡± [¡­¡­.] Russell could no longer follow Lucion¡¯s heart, which he had never heard before. There was only one thing to say to Lucion, who said this normal life was happiness. [Try it.] Despite the short answer, Lucion looked at Russell with gratitude. [But apart from my permission, how do you intend to get Novio¡¯s permission?] He paused for a while. Lucion crumpled his face as if he had met a huge barrier at Russell¡¯s words. * * * ¡°¡­so I want to attend the banquet¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± Novio cut Lucion¡¯s words like a knife. ¡®I knew it.¡¯ Lucion swallowed the saliva inside his mouth. Even Carson was nodding in agreement. At first, the atmosphere was good. When he heard that Lucion had a close friend, Novio¡¯s mouth twitched, and even Novio quietly covered his mouth at the fact that he was invited to the banquet. However, the atmosphere subsided sharply with the word divine beast. Even Novio¡¯s eyebrows went downhill. ¡®I know what he¡¯s worried about¡­¡¯ Lucion looked at Novio and Carson¡¯s facial expressions as he ate meat. It was as if looking at twin castles that would never open. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lucion alluded to his mouth. ¡°For you, light magic is not just something to be careful with.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be involved.¡± Novio lowered the gate, and Carson locked it downpletely. [It¡¯s like a fortress.] Russell giggled about what was happening. ¡ªI don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Ratta. I couldn¡¯t take Ratta because she wasn¡¯t allowed to enter the dining room yet. However, Ratta made a fuss about going and showed off her mysterious technique of getting into his shadow. Russell saw the technique and was informed it was a divine beast¡¯s ability. ¡ªI wonder what Lucion is eating right now. Lucion nced at a piece of meat with a fork at Ratta¡¯s low voice. After noticing Novio and Carson, he slipped food. ¡ªWooooooo! The sound of the meat being swallowed followed by Ratta¡¯s shout. Lucion saw Novio and Carson pause for a moment, so he opened his mouth again to distract attention. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Gerno.¡± It was Lucion who had been leaking Gerno all the time even though he was asked to take him away. Novio put down the spoon. ¡°What was your exact reason for going to the banquet?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to change the rumors about me.¡± Lucion pointed out exactly what Novio was worried about. Novio bit his lips, feeling slightly distressed. ¡°Father. There will be another chance to correct the rumors in the future. But my brother has only one life, isn¡¯t it?¡± Carson threw words to correct the shaky Novio. Lucion couldn¡¯t take it anymore and brought up the fact that he didn¡¯t tell them. ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you aboutst time at the Magic Bank of Luteon.¡± Novio¡¯s face was stiffened by the sound of a bank incident, and anger was slightly seen. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The staff knew I was Lucion Cronia. But he sold me out to a robber. What scares you more than the name Cronia?¡± Lucion alluded to his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m the one who became a monster through rumors. Just as there is a saying that if you make eye contact with me, you will be cursed, wouldn¡¯t there be a variety of solutions to solve the curse? The employee probably just used the solution he knew.¡± Lucion looked at the two speechless men and turned the pasta around. ¡°Now you know how serious it is?¡± [That¡¯s cheating.] Russell clicked his tongue at the changed look on Novio¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this then?¡± Novio opened his mouth. ¡°If I had told you then, I thought that you, father, would have overthrown the Luteons.¡± One of Novio¡¯s eyebrows wriggled because Lucion¡¯s words were notpletely wrong. ¡°So please allow me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Novio could not immediately answer. He didn¡¯t know it was this serious because he cut off the source of rumors surrounding Lucion once in a while. [Say no. Are you going to kill your son?] Russell clenched his hand tightly. ¡°¡­okay.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Carson¡¯s voice rose with Novio¡¯s words. I can¡¯t believe you let your son, who¡¯s allergic to divinity, go to the banquet. [Novio! Are you crazy?] Russell¡¯s voice went up as well. ¡°Go.¡± But Novio¡¯s decision has already been made. He looked at Carson as if he shouldn¡¯t say anything anymore. Under pressure from Novio, Carson kept quiet. [What happened to the fortress? The walls of the vige must be stronger than this!] Lucion smiled as he heard Russell mutter. * * * ¡°¡­Dear Master, don¡¯t lose as much as you do to Ratta! I believe in you.¡± Gerno spoke to Lucion, who stumbled and ran. Ratta was walking ahead of Lucion, apparently getting used to the four-foot situation. ¡®Shut up.¡¯ Lucion felt the taste of blood in his throat and was overwhelmed by just breathing out. ¡ªLucion¡¯s heart is pounding! Oh! Faster! Run faster! [Then die.] Russell answered briefly and clearly. ¡ªHop! then you can¡¯t run fast! Slow down! No, you can¡¯t run! [Still dying.] ¡ªHop! Instead of going forward, Ratta copsed and covered his mouth. Lucion stared at Ratta with half-open eyes and continued to run forward. Another sweatdrop ovepped on top of the sweat drops that fell to the floor. ¡°Cheer up, young master!¡± When Gerno¡¯s cheering for him was far beyond memory, the words he wanted to say would finally drop. ¡°Thank you for your hard work today!¡± Lucion led a heavy body and began training to move the darkness right after lunch. [You¡¯re not the only one moving. The Darkness should move with you.] Unlike Russell, who was full of energy, Lucion trained with the weight of feeling of having lead all over his body. ¡®My head has been pounding as I have been using my mental strength to force my tired body, and I have been using my mental strength to move the darkness.¡¯ At least, thanks to Ratta, he thought it was a good thing that Darkness listened well. Lucion didn¡¯t waste a moment before dinner. I yed tag with a ghost that Russell picked for me. Lucion had to catch the ghost running away in fear of himself in the room within a set time. As Russell said, [We need to develop our sense of y] it was quite difficult to catch the ghost running away. ¡°Hey!¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t catch the ghost again today. [Well, you must have enjoyed your dinner. Shall we move until we pass out?] As soon as Lucion entered the room after dinner, Russell said in an excited voice. ¡ªRatta is tired. Ratta stumbled andy on the floor. [No, you can move. I can see everything.] Russell was also able to see Ratta¡¯s darkness because Ratta was connected to Lucion. [Let¡¯s practice lifting chairs for 3, 5, 7 seconds] Lucion opened his heavy eyelids and said, ¡°¡­you look so excited.¡± [Of course. How can you not be happy to see your pupils develop?] Russell waved and quickly rushed at Lucion. * * * A dayter. Morning. ¡ªLucion. Do you eat what Ratta doesn¡¯t like? Does Lucion like being sick? Ratta looked at Lucion, who dangled behind Russell and ate Ratcho. After breakfast. ¡°It¡¯s only been three days. It¡¯s the moment when people are in the hardest moment. Young Master, you¡¯re slower than yesterday because of the fatigue you¡¯ve umted. I want you to run a little faster.¡± With Lucion¡¯s pace visibly reduced, Gerno is a little tougher than he was yesterday. After lunch. [Lucion. Don¡¯t close your eyes. We still have 50 more to go.] Just like that! Just like that! By lunch, Russell was busy waking up Lucion, who was tired. In thete afternoon. [That¡¯s too bad. I would have caught it if I did it a little longer.] Russell also giggled at Lucion, who missed the ghost. Dinner. [Lucion, Ratta. We¡¯re breaking up right now. It¡¯s not 8 seconds, it¡¯s 7 seconds.] On the night the moon rose brightly, Russell¡¯s voice was still fierce. [If you had to use the darkness to hold the enemy¡¯s leg for just seven seconds, you¡¯d find yourself a dark wizard by a second. Get a hold of yourself!] Two dayster. Morning. ¡ªLucion. That¡¯s supportive. I shouldn¡¯t eat that. Ratta still hangs behind Russell and looks anxiously at Lucion, who eats Ratcho. After breakfast. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s been five days, but it¡¯s different from yesterday. You¡¯re faster.¡± Gerno nodded slightly at Lucion¡¯s slowly bncing stance. After lunch. [Lucion, open your eyes. Open your eyes and send the darkness as you want, mugwort, like this. Lucion? Lucion! ¡­Ha. Now you¡¯re dozing off.] Russell was amazed that Lucion had mastered a strange skill. In thete afternoon. [Wow, it was such a waste this time.] Russell was looking sorry for Lucion for missing the ghost by a single margin. I could have caught a ghost during this hide-and-seek. [Why are youughing? Drop the corners of your mouth.] Soon, Russell took it out on the smiling ghost as if he had lived today. Dinner. [That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it! You two now fit like you¡¯re ying the piano with two hands. The chair will be lighter. Now let¡¯s switch to a desk.] Russell smiled broadly and pointed to the desk. Ratta immediately folded her ears as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, and Lucion muttered and fainted. ¡°¡­Oh, Damn it.¡± * * * Lucion, as usual, began the morning with a fresh Ratcho and stopped by the training hall. ¡°¡­?¡± Strangely enough, Lucion solidified today when there were many people in the training hall. Feeling someone¡¯s signs, Gerno turned his head instead of training the knights. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± When he saw Lucion, Gerno immediately stepped outside and closed the door of the training hall. ¡°What brings you here today?¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± When asked by Gerno, Lucion asked rather. ¡°I told you yesterday that I was going to stop training today at the instruction of the first young master, but have you forgotten?¡± At Gerno¡¯s words, Lucion looked at Russell hastily. Gerno¡¯s eyes followed along. [Why are you looking at me?] Russell looked at Lucion with astonishment. ¡®Oops¡­¡¯ Lucion then took a long breath as he remembered what Gerno said yesterday. As I was tired, my head seemed to be empty. ¡ªRatta didn¡¯t hear. It¡¯s true! Ratta clung to Lucion¡¯s leg even though he didn¡¯t ask. ¡°While you¡¯re here, would you like to take a quick look at the training process? Now we¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Lucion turned his back on Gerno, rejecting his offer. Just in time, the morning training time was free, so I thought I could go out for a while. ¡®That¡¯s good. Now I just need to buy something.¡¯ Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Gerno leaned over until Lucion was out of sight. ¡®It seems that the young master¡¯s condition has not fully improved yet.¡¯ Gerno looked at the road where Lucion had departed with a sad look on his face. Sometimes Lucion¡¯s behavior of looking into the air and as if he were talking to someone was not very unfamiliar because he was now used to it. However, it was still a strange act for those who didn¡¯t know Lucion. ¡®But he¡¯s gotten a lot better. A lot.¡¯ Gerno sighed and went back into the training hall. ¡°Weren¡¯t you with the youngest young master?¡± One of the knights opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for Gerno. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m with the young master.¡± ¡°What if¡­ he¡¯s surprised by us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Last time, when the young master went out alone for the first time, he was very tense because he did not know what kind of face to show or how close he was allowed to approach the young master.¡± The long-haired knight licked his dry lips as he recalled the time. ¡°You are a bandit just by looking at your face.¡± The knights giggled as the knight standing next to them responded. ¡°Shut up! If he smiles, he has an innocent face!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to sneak a break, just run right now!¡± Gerno immediately raised his voice in the show of his subordinates ying tricks. ¡°Give us a break, Sir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the first time that the youngest young master has visited us like this. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re all excited?¡± The knights were all thrilled to see Lucion after a long time. At least for those employed in this mansion, there was no one who did not take pride in the name of Cronia. The Cronia was the shield and spear of the Te Empire. And Lucion was the youngest member of the Cronia family. No one believed the absurd rumors that the young master, who could not go outside because of an illness, was a pitiful and cursed person. No one also believed that they would die if they met his eyes. Besides, Lucion¡¯s recent illness has recovered to a certain extent, and they had seen it from time to time in his mansion, so they were happy as knights of the Cronia Family. Gerno grinned unconsciously at the sight of the ecstatic knights. But he quickly removed that look. ¡°Two days ago, you must have heard from the youngest master that he was in trouble.¡± At Gerno¡¯s words, there was a heavy silence in the training hall in an instant. How can they not know that Novio summoned the entire Knights and quietly burst into anger? ¡°Today, near Lucion¡¯s room, an unknown power was felt.¡± It was neither a rebuke nor a warning. Nevertheless, it was a remark that made the entire Knights burst into anger. That meant someone broke through them and sneaked into the mansion. ¡°We are the sword of Cronia.¡± Gerno¡¯s words were followed by the knights shouting. ¡°The sword should always be sharp!¡± They promptly started running again, as if they had coordinated with each other. * * * [Where are you going?] Russell asked, looking at Lucion, who was wearing a hoodie. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy it before I run out of more Ratchos.¡± As the morning training time was free, he thought it was a perfect time to replenish Ratcho. Ratta, who was biting the nket at the word Ratcho, perked up her ears. [It would have been enough to make the servants do it!] ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be pried upon. And I don¡¯t want this to touch my father¡¯s ears.¡± Lucion shook his head. It was close to the city, and it would be just a quickride using Shandra. ¡ªLucion, Lucion. Ratta hurried out of bed and bit into Lucion¡¯s pants. ¡°Why?¡± ¡ªDon¡¯t go to die! ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t teach Ratta anything strange.¡± When Lucion saw Russell, he reacted in shock. [Huh.] But he didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t. ¡°Ratta,e in.¡± Lucion pointed to his shadow and called for Ratta. Ratta did not like Ratcho. Ratta wriggled her front paws and moved very slowly, melting into Lucion¡¯s shadow. [Oh, did you hear that?] Russell opened his mouth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lucion turned the doorknob and asked. [The guy you bit in his ear.] ¡°Do you mean the Viscount Horaon?¡± [Yes.] ¡°Obviously, I know that my father dyed their arrival. Did he evere in here on his own?¡± [No. There has been a lot of buzzes since yesterday that he has a hearing problem.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion smiled quietly and left the room in a hoodie. * * * As Lucion rode Shandra not far from his mansion, Russell said. [Go left.] ¡°The road is closer to the right.¡± [There is a bandit on the right path¡­ No, there are many people anyway.] Lucion snorted as soon as he heard it. ¡®How dare a big bandit try to extort money near the Cronia family¡¯s mansion!¡¯ Lucion directed Shandra to turn away and said. ¡°Maybe the Viscount Horaon was pissed off.¡± [It¡¯s understandable. The eldest son has a problem.] Hearing Russell¡¯s words, Lucion looked at Ratta, who had already grasped Shandra¡¯s mane. ¨DOoh! ¡°And there are bugs that leak information into the mansion.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes became sharp. The only person who knew that he was going out of the mansion was an insider. Lucion took the reins hard. ¡®So, there¡¯s another bastard selling my information, right?¡¯ When the incident that became the decisive reason for not having an attendant by his side was about to unfold again, his stomach shook hotly. ¡ªHop! Ratta, who was looking at the scenery, looked at Lucion in surprise. Tak! Russell erased the darkness that slowly flowed around Lucion. [Lucion. Do not act rashly. You are a warlock.] ¡°¡­I know.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was weak. Lucion felt frustrated when he couldn¡¯t even vent his anger. ¡®I¡­ I need something that will allow me to use ck magic with peace of mind.¡¯ * * * When Lucion just bought a Ratcho and came out of the store, he saw two people passing by and stopped. Lucion thought for a moment as those figures looked familiar. ¡®Aren¡¯t those guys who just passed by were the ones who were wearing masks at that incident?¡¯ [They¡¯re the ones.] Russell also looked at the two. ¡ªWho is he? Ratta asked, but Lucion only raised the corners of his mouth. The robbers in the Luteon Magic Bank case. ¡®I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d not leave thisnd yet after you ran away.¡¯ But for Lucion, that¡¯s a good thing. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion lowered his voice. It was good to move before Gerno or the other knights became his escorts. Russell reacted as if Lucion¡¯s eyes dumbfounded him and gazed at the two. [Are you going to follow them?] ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Back then, he missed the chance to know where his earrings were originally from. But he didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity that came back like this. ¡®You can¡¯t really predict what would change.¡¯ [Of course, I¡¯m curious. They didn¡¯t just robbed a bank, but a magic bank.] Russell touched his chin and rolled his eyes. ¡°Eavesdrop on them.¡± Lucion covered his mouth with flowers. What would be the biggest advantage of ghosts? It was the fact that it was invisible to others. [I knew it.] Russell sighed immediately. [Instead, move slowly from a distance. Don¡¯t bother chasing.] ¡°Yes. do not worry. What I like about these days is beingid back.¡± Lucion smiled. Because of his contract with Russell, Russell could not leave more than a certain distance, so Lucion had to move, too. ¡ªRatta is good at eavesdropping, too. Ratta¡¯s upset voice came from Lucion¡¯s shadow. As something born from his own darkness, Ratta was basically feeling quite deeply attached to Lucion. Lucion¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t so bad. ¡°If you want to eavesdrop like that, follow the teacher. If it was me, I would slowly look outside.¡± ¡ªHop! That¡¯s right! This is the first time Ratta has been out! Ratta was excited and shouted loudly. ¡ªWhoa! It¡¯s a person! Lucion walked slowly, ignoring the sounds Ratta made. ¡®I didn¡¯t feel it a while ago, but the sound of people walking on the street was quite bustling.¡¯ It was not as vague as it used to be, but it was still burdensome. Lucion took a deep breath and rolled his eyes. It was a pity to think that there were quite a handful of people whose names were in the novel, even if they have a minor role like Te. But then, he should use whatever was avable to his own advantage. [Are you okay?] Although he did not know what he had overheard, Lucion calmly asked Russell¡¯s voice. ¡°How was it?¡± [They seemed to be mercenaries, not robbers. Because they are in debt due to the failure of thest mission, and they are talking bullshit about robbing the Luteon Magic Bank even by force again.] ¡®They are in debt?¡¯ Lucion sneaked a smile. Russell half closed his eyes as if he was suspicious of that smile. ¡°Do you happen to hear their names?¡± Lucion knew he had an abnormal memory as much as the novel. Extra or whatever, just the name from the novel was enough. [I think I heard them call each other Helon and Stra.] Russell replied once, with a grumpy look on his face. ¡®Helon, Stra¡­¡¯ Lucion calmly thought of those names. Soon he disyed another suspicious smile again. ¡®Yes, Helon, Stra. I can¡¯t believe they were Helon and Stra.¡¯ [¡­ Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± [It¡¯s not what I think it is, is it?] ¡°That¡¯s right. Honestly, what else do I have besides money?¡± Lucion responded as if it was funny. His own father, Novio, was a count guarding the frontiers of the Te Empire. As a family with the power equivalent to the Marquis, such a high allowance was put under his name every month. He barely spent a single penny, so imagine just how much money did he save? ¡®I would have charged interest. It must be quite a lot.¡¯ Suddenly, the thought of money made Lucion feel at ease. He wondered if this was the reason the term financial treatment was made. ¡°I¡¯ll hire them.¡± Lucion said firmly. Helon and Stra were extras from the novel. What he was interested in was their boss, Kran Zell. Kran Zell was the head of a group called the Third Power that maintained independent power. It was a hidden force. And no one was aware of what it was doing specifically. ¡®Is it okay if I do it here?¡¯ The biggest reason he couldn¡¯t be found out as a warlock was because of his surname Cronia and his social status. If he can hide it and act freely, then what was there to be concerned about? ¡®After all, neither in society nor in the family expect anything from me.¡¯ For his own happiness, the name Lucion Cronia had to be preserve well. ¡®I like the crazy way they¡¯re trying to rob the magic bank again for money.¡¯ Lucion has agonized over various directions since he found out that the world was the same as the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡® he had read. He could change the entire course of his destiny. However, if his identity as a warlock came to light, everything woulde to an end and all his efforts to hide it until now would be wasted. Even so, he had no intention of dying in the hands of the main character and the world. It would not be a bad idea to create his own power, not his father¡¯s or his family¡¯s, for the final hold. ¡®Even if it¡¯s cheating on the world, but who cares.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s twinkled in this thought. After a long time, he finally had something he wanted. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 [Lucion.] Lucion was walking towards the two when Russell stopped him. [It¡¯s so absurd. You can hire better guys with your family¡¯s wealth.] Russell could not understand Lucion¡¯s intentions. ¡°I know.¡± [You know?] At Russell¡¯s subsequent questions, Lucion looked smugly at Russell with a face full of confidence. ¡®I can¡¯t bring better ones.¡¯ He wanted to say that, but he chose to swallow it. The protagonist¡¯spanions, who could be referred to as the so-called S-ss, generally hated darkness. As long as he was a warlock, it was risky for Lucion to carry out this task. ¡°How many chances do you think there will be another chance to tie up talented people who have an ordinary social status?¡± [So, Lucion, why all of a sudden? Why do you need them?] Russell couldn¡¯t help questioning Lucion¡¯s out-of-the-box behavior. They could have easily found an excellent proper escort just by selling the name of Cronia that Lucion had. [But you want to hire a robber?] ¡°It¡¯s just my whim, so you don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± Lucion bought a mask from a nearby street vendor. It was a mask with stars on it. It was rather sloppy but better than nothing. ¡°I better wear this than nothing, no?¡± Lucion grinned before wearing the mask. [You¡¯re still afraid of people.] Russell admired Lucion¡¯s boldness, so he neither sarcastically nor asked any more questions. Lucion approached the two people openly. No matter how much they didn¡¯t know, there was no way the two talented people couldn¡¯t notice Lucion. The tall man turned around first. ¡°Why did you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need money?¡± Lucion made his voice deeper than his normal tone. Although it was a clumsy disguise, it was better than using his real voice. It was because you would never think that it was Lucion Cronia due to the rumors about him. ¡°I have a lot of money.¡± Lucion opened his mouth proudly. * * * ¡°¡­ Ha.¡± The woman had already let out her 14thugh. The current situation was breathtaking. Who knew Helon would say ¡®I need money¡¯ there? In addition, they suddenly told Lucion about the inn where they were staying. Perhaps Helon needed basic education not to talk to strangers. ¡°How much do you need?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t even touch Helon¡¯s cheap tea. He could tell how poor quality it was just by smelling it. ¡®It looks like they don¡¯t really have any money.¡¯ ¡°It is quite necessary. Now our situation was¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Helon!¡± As a result, the woman raised her voice. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know him? Do you take it as a good thing when a passerby says he¡¯s going to pay for it?¡± ¡°Calm down, Stra. It¡¯s true that you need money.¡± ¡°No matter how much money you need¡­ Ha.¡± Stra sighed deeply and red at Lucion. It seemed shady to see him wearing a strange mask with stars, as well as a deep hoodie. ¡°Hey, you. How did you know we needed money and what we needed?¡± Lucion pointed his ear at the fierce voice of Stra. ¡°I just heard it on the way.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? No, okay, fine. You heard it because your ears are really sharp. But what¡¯s your actual intention to lend us money? Do you know us?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lucion simply replied to what Stra said. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°I know.¡± [Fu ha ha!] Russellughed out loud at Lucion¡¯s answer as he found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re a mercenary, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lucion looked at Helon and asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing it for fun.¡± Helon replied. ¡°Well, stop being a mercenary and work for me.¡± ¡°Wait, wait a minute. I have yet to give you our answer.¡± Helon got up hastily. He swiftly left the room despite Stra¡¯s hindrance. ¡°You. Who are you?¡± Stra asked Lucion, ring at him. ¡°What are you going to do if you know?¡± ¡°We need to know.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯re in a hurry, but you don¡¯t seem desperate.¡± Lucion got up from his seat on purpose. He wanted to appear as if he had run out of patience. ¡°You¡¯re working as a mercenary, and you¡¯re picking up dirty money and clean money, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re responsible for this transaction that¡¯s gone wrong.¡± ¡°Come on, hold on.¡± Lucion¡¯s sudden change in attitude genuinely embarrassed Stra. It was they who would be in trouble if they missed this opportunity because they needed cash. Honestly, the whole situation was strange, but there would be no chance like this. Tak. Then the door opened, and a man came in with Helon. Ting! Lucion was very d to meet him, and the blue thread that tied him with that man appeared. ¡®Is that man Kran Zell?¡¯ ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Kran Zell.¡± Kran lowered his head towards Lucion. ¡°Hello.¡± Lucion, too, nodded lightly and immediately got down to business. ¡°I think you¡¯ve heard the brief story from Mr. Helon.¡± ¡°Yes, I was told that you¡¯d lend us money.¡± Kran was smiling, but it was hard to know what was going on beneath that expression. ¡°Until a little while ago, yes, I intended to. But not anymore.¡± Lucion looked straight at Stra. She was startled by Lucion¡¯s gaze, and she immediately smiled as if she was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so brazen.¡± Obviously, Lucion himself was in a strange situation. Anyone who did not even know who he was would give money out of the blue, so who wouldn¡¯t doubt it? Stra¡¯s attitude was right. Nevertheless, Kran bowed to Lucion. ¡°I apologize for it.¡± ¡®He looks very desperate.¡¯ Lucion opened his mouth, wishing it wasn¡¯t acting. ¡°Would you like to make a deal with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Kran did not hide his joy. ¡°Then can we talk alone?¡± At Lucion¡¯s suggestion that followed, Kran immediately gazed at Helon and Stra. ¡°Leader! Even if you¡¯re the leader, this isn¡¯t right. Do you know who he is and you actually allow him to make a deal with you?¡± Stra frowned. ¡°Stra, you¡¯re right. But is there a way to solve this situation?¡± Stra bit her lips at Kran¡¯s question. [It¡¯s not acting.] Russell said, looking at Strath, who was speechless. Lucion, too, was convinced it wasn¡¯t acting until then. ¡°Stra, let¡¯s go.¡± Helon went outside tofort Stra. After the two left, Lucion led the conversation first. ¡°I want you to keep this conversation to yourself.¡± ¡°I see what you mean.¡± Kran nodded slowly. ¡°Before that, let me ask you one thing. Is this organization now all three people?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡®Did they start with three people and grow into a force big enough for many countries to be wary of?¡¯ Lucion liked Kran more and more. ¡°I need an organization. An organization that will grow with me.¡± Kran showed an expression of displeasure at those words for a brief moment. ¡°Do you mean to buy us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want people who will be my limbs.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°But you will be the captain.¡± ¡°You want me to be a scarecrow?¡± Kran¡¯s face hardened at once. ¡°I¡¯m d you understand quickly.¡± It was a pity that Lucion could not show his smile to Kran. He continued with his fingers crossed. ¡°Basically, I¡¯ll give you freedom. I can¡¯t be in an organization often anyway, so I won¡¯t interfere unless what you¡¯re originally trying to do is seize the organization as your own. But you have to do what I tell you to do.¡± ¡°Is that the only condition?¡± Kran replied after thinking. What a strange condition. There seemed to be freedom, but no freedom. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Lucion shook his head and said. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the terms after you¡¯ve given me permission.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 100,000 Dells.¡± Kran said in a louder voice. [¡­100,000 dels?] Russell was appalled. It was not even a group who shared the same family name. So, why did a group of three people acquire such huge debt? ¡®What¡­ That¡¯s a debt of 1 billion in korean won? His voice suddenly became louder, so I thought it would have been bigger than that.¡¯ Lucion clicked his tongue at less debt than he thought. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100,000 Dells.¡± It was a meager amount of moneypared to what Lucion had. [Lucion, do you have 100,000 dells? Then, why didn¡¯t you spend money until now?] Lucion burst intoughter when Russell was shocked. Kran winced at the sound of theughter. It sounded ridiculous as if he was mocking. ¡®He has that much money?¡¯ He covered his face with a mask, but his voice and figure were that of a young man. Kran soon swallowed dry saliva. 100,000 Dell was a fellow ransom, including himself. The price to be free. ¡®Is there anything to hesitate about?¡¯ Kran smoothed the hard ring wrapped around his neck. Working for money, he immediately lost his freedom under someone else, but this time it was different. The boy needed an organization, and the condition of ¡®growing together¡¯ was attached to it. There was hope that at least it would be better than now. Kran opened his mouth heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡± [I think he¡¯s an illegal ve and not a mercenary.] Russell saw a ck ring when Kran scratched his neck for a moment. The ck ring was a symbol of very. ¡ªWhat is a ve? Ratta asked, unable to bear her tickling mouth. [Well, there is something like that. It¡¯s not very good.] Russell answered instead. ¡®Then I guess it¡¯s a ransom in debt.¡¯ Lucion thought as he rummaged through his own pocket. Tak. Because it was a magic pocket that only he could take out, he took out several jewels he had put in there. ¡°It¡¯s a contract. If not, you will be able to pay off 1/3 of the debt.¡± Kran reached out, and Lucion pulled his hand back. ¡°But before that, there is something you need to write.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Unlike the first time, Kran looked impatient. In fact, knowing that Lucion had money, he couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to write an IOU that says you owe me 100,000 Dells?¡± Debt is debt. ¡°Interest is 30% per month.¡± This guy was, for sure, cunning. ¡°¡­!¡± [What?] At the ridiculous interest, Kran had his jaw dropped. And Russell folded his arms as he gazed at Lucion. ¡°When you betray me, you will pay 3 times the principal and 30% interest every month. If you fail to repay the money, the interest will increase by 10% every year. This is one condition. Isn¡¯t it pretty cheap?¡± When he said that it was cheap, Kran asked with a frown. ¡°Are you saying there are other conditions?¡± ¡°I never said there was none.¡± Lucion took a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket and went out to fill out the terms of his contract, one by one. ¡°Come on, sign it.¡± Lucion handed the pen and paper to Kran. The contract targets included Kran himself, as well as Helon and Stra. Kran had one question how could he confirm that he would not be betrayed? This strange person did it once and for all. ¡°Get the rest of the signatures. The conversation will continue after that.¡± Lucion sent Kran. Looking at Kran¡¯s puzzled expression, he seemed to think that the current situation was very odd. It was understandable. Hell, there was nothing mixed about who, how, and how it could be verified. Wouldn¡¯t that be the only way to write a contract with stupid words and run away? But those loopholes could have been closed by themselves. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion called Russell. Russell heard his voice, which seemed to carry some meaning behind it, and he shivered. ¡°How about now? Can we learn it now?¡± The reason the warlock was treated like a virus was because the world itself worshiped light, but the fact that it deals with death also yed a big part. To be precise, it was because of the nature of darkness itself, capable of interacting with the dead, rather than dealing with death. [Yes. Now you can learn ghost control magic.] Even Russell thought the environment was doable. The ghosts near the old inn, unlike Cronia¡¯s mansion, were all insignificant. [ ¡®Although not perfect for practice. And, its a pity that the order of the debuffs Lucion needs to learn first has changed.¡¯] Russell nced at Lucion. [¡®Did you think and work until this point?¡¯] Russell hid his satisfaction inside. The disciple, who used to live mindlessly, began to think and predict. [¡®I thought that if hest only 3 days of training, he can¡¯t survive.¡¯] Russell came down to the ground and took Ratta from Lucion¡¯s shadow. He then handed it over to Lucion. ¡ªHuh? The sudden situation stunned Ratta and remained frozen. [Because it seems like it will take some time, shall we start?] Russell jumped over the wall and caught a fresh ghost. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ranted by CleiZzEdited by Joh & Schwarzel [¡­¡­?] The ghost, who blinked with an innocent expression stered on its face, shivered. The ghost that grabbed his neck was also a ghost, but something was different. He was overwhelmed with an uncontroble fear that he forgot that a living boy could see him. [Why, why are you like this, Sir?] The ghost cried and stuttered. Russell put his hand on his lips, shushing the ghost. Only then did the ghost hurry and shut his mouth while nodding. [There are two concepts that govern ghosts. One is obedience to the master. The other isplete domination.] ¡°The second way, I think there¡¯s going to be a lot of negativity.¡± [Exactly.] Russell grinned at Lucion¡¯s words. [The difference between obedience and domination in ck magic depends if a ghost¡¯s intention enters or not. Whether or not it is negative is judged from that simple difference.] The ghost alternately looked at Lucion and Russell with anxious eyes. [I think that the difference between respecting death is simr to that of denial and non-denial.] Russell turned to the ghost. The ghost flinched at the gaze. [Death is a sub-being of darkness, so when a normal warlock attacks a ghost, you know it is a concept that relieves resentment.] The ghost freaked out at Russell¡¯s subsequent words. [I-I must still be here! My, my daughter is the innkeeper here. I did nothing right in my life, so I just want to see her like this, just staying by her side!] The ghost was in tears. [I¡¯m really! I will never harm¡­] [I won¡¯t eat you, so rx.] Russell untied the ghost¡¯s hand. ¡°Then what do I have to do to make that ghost obey me?¡± To Lucion¡¯s question, Russell answered as if he had expected it. [There are two ways. One, to make a contract and deal. It¡¯s the mostfortable way. I¡¯ll let you know the other one when we get back to the mansion. It is best to learn by doing so.] Russell immediately asked the ghost. [Are you afraid that the warlock will relieve your resentment?] [That¡¯s right.] [Then make a deal with my disciple. I¡¯ll keep you from getting over it.] [Y-you, are you sure?] The ghost reacted, baffled by the swift turn of events. [I don¡¯t have any reason to lie.] After listening to their conversation, Lucion asked suspiciously. ¡°Is making a contract with ghosts a way for them to obey me, instead of entirely stopping the ghost?¡± [That¡¯s right. Besides, unless you¡¯re a special ghost, the only thing you can do anyway is act as an informant. But this is already pretty cool.] Russell grinned. ¡®Isn¡¯t it really good?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. Although ghosts couldn¡¯t touch people and could only move up to a certain distance from where they were rooted, the advantages overruled the disadvantage. Information was power. Wouldn¡¯t it be a great benefit to have an informant who could not be caught by most people? [If you want to prevent the ghost from being captured by other warlocks, you just need to share the darkness with that contracted ghost. Then your darkness will deflect the darkness of other warlocks.] Although Russell spoke casually, Lucion quickly noticed why ghosts had the instinct to obey him. It was like nting a time bomb in your body. ¡°By the way, is it really possible to share the darkness?¡± Lucion looked at Russell, curious about the unexpected fact. [Light is also distributed to people to increase regeneration, so why can¡¯t you do the same with the darkness? It will stay dormant unless you order it.] As Lucion rolled his eyes quietly, Russell corrected one thing. [But it will be tough if the user misunderstands the concept. Ghosts, as you know, are already dead people. Because they are dead, they need to keep the darkness indefinitely, otherwise, they can only stay for a brief time and will eventually dissipate into nature.] ¡°¡­Oh, I thought it was strange. I thought that if there was no time to distribute darkness, I could use ck magic like a trap.¡± Lucion replied, stroking Ratta. [Anyway, this ghost has permitted us, so if we put in the darkness, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s simpler than you think, right?] Russell gestured to him to rush as if to start right away. Lucion peeked at the door and took out the darkness. The speed of bringing out the darkness seemed to have increased considerably after a few days of training. Lucion put a g on the ghost as it was and told the direction in which the darkness would move. ¡ª Come on,e on, move. Even Ratta¡¯s ears wiggled. As soon as the darkness touched the ghost it had be an arm with an unpleasant coldness gathered around it. A tingling sensation ensued as if the ghost was rejecting him. [Don¡¯t fight back, Lucion.] But in Russell¡¯s words, Lucion epted the sensation he was feeling. -[¡®Daughter, my beautiful daughter. My daughter, who is lovelier when she smiles. How great it would have been if you could walk with your arm clinging to mine during the most beautiful wedding of your life? I¡¯m sorry to make you walk down the aisle alone.¡¯] ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Lucion paused at the sudden memory that appeared in his mind, leaving behind the coldness that quickly disappeared. The ghost also looked at Lucion in surprise. Darkness spread to the ghost. The ghost, which dyed its whole body ck, turned translucent in an instant. There was a ck star engraved on the back of its hand. [See? This is a sign that the deal has been made.] Russell pointed at the ck star. [Please give me orders, young master Lucion.] The ghost looked at Lucion with warm eyes. Just as Lucion saw some of the ghost¡¯s memories, so did ghosts. But it did not offend Lucion at all. He gave the order naturally. ¡°Keep an eye on Kran, Stra, Helon. Watch out for any strange behaviors or conversations that imply potential betrayal. Can you do that?¡± [I can do it.] The ghost nodded and left the room. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion¡¯s heart still trembled at the strange sensation he had just felt. [It will be strange. It will also feel unfamiliar. But it¡¯s normal. Because you are a warlock, and ghosts were human before they died.] ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Lucion calmed himself down. Then he opened his mouth again to ask. ¡°How do youmunicate with a controlled ghost?¡± Russell¡¯s eyes turned on Ratta. [There¡¯s a way, but I don¡¯t think you need to know it since there¡¯s Ratta.] ¡ª Oohh. Ratta smiled pleasantly at Lucion and Russell¡¯s gaze. ¡°So? Can you do it?¡± When Lucion asked, Ratta agonized for a moment and pulled her tail up close. ¡ª Ah, this is Ratta. If you can hear Ratta, reach out to this room. The ghost¡¯s hand appeared from beyond the wall. [¡­Wow. I didn¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely possible, but this really works.] Russell was awestruck. ¡°That ghost is number one. Remember, Ratta.¡± Lucion picked the number for the ghost, so it wouldn¡¯t be confusing. ¡ª Yeah! Ratta remembers. Click. At the sound of the door opening, Ratta rushed into Lucion¡¯s shadow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting so long.¡± Kran¡¯s face, as he entered the room, wasn¡¯t as bright as it was. [He managed to get all the signatures.] Russell looked at the paper that Kran brought out and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Honestly, it¡¯s not an easy decision, is it?¡± Lucion was a little sarcastic. Kran held out the paper first. ¡°Since you did all your promises, please state your conditions.¡± Lucionughed at his words. Hearing that, Kran¡¯s eyes shook slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to disclose who I am. I¡¯ll take it as a betrayal if you do any background checks or try to follow my tracks.¡± Lucion certainly pulled it off. This was a natural and necessary condition. It was for this reason that Kran was introduced as the barge boss. ¡°Yes, I already thought about that.¡± Kran replied with a nod to express that he had expected it. ¡°Then even if you happen to know who I am, you must have the sense of pretending not to know.¡± Lucion said, putting the contract in his pocket. He then interlocked his hands again. [Hang on, Lucion.] Russell was now slowly being aware of Lucion¡¯s intentions. He should have known from the beginning when he took his first step of creating an organization without borrowing neither Novio¡¯s nor his family¡¯s power. [You have to think that through. Once you spit it out, you can¡¯t take it back.] Russell licked his lips with nervousness. ¡°I know.¡± Lucion was already determined the moment he came to meet Kran. Him as a nobleman and him as a warlock. These two were not something he could give up just because he wanted to, so Lucion had to take them all with him even if it was tough. Instead, it was better to hide one from people¡¯s eyes because both could not be carried side by side. It was him as a warlock who had to hide. ¡°I¡¯m a warlock.¡± Lucion did not hesitate. At those words, Russell closed his eyes tightly. Even if Lucion changed, he still wouldn¡¯t look back. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kran was so stiff that he couldn¡¯t bring up any words. ¡°You can let both of them know this. And I look forward to a peaceful and fruitful cooperation.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was bright because he felt relieved after a long time of hiding it. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh?¡± Kran¡¯s head slightly twisted. Crisp. Lucion looked at the cut blue thread. * * * He wanted to keep looking at his ount because he had more than 300,000 Dell in it even after withdrawing 40,000 Dell. ¡®This is the level of allowance for a nobleman¡¯s son.¡¯ He was in bliss as hepared this to his bank ount in his previous life, which had only more than 10 million won. [You already took 40,000, and you still have 300,000 left? There¡¯s indeed a reason why you are the son of the Count. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had a stomach ache.] Russell gritted his teeth. He knew that it was the nobility who was holding and shaking the world¡¯s economic power, but when he confirmed it with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°At best, it¡¯s just pocket money.¡± The smugness in Lucion¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t have been worse. [For the first time, I think you¡¯re unlucky.] ¡°It¡¯s an honor.¡± Lucion replied pleasantly, leaving the bank and heading back to the inn. ¡°Here you are.¡± Lucion handed over a bundle of money in his bag to Kran. Gulp. Kran opened the bag as he gulped. With the smell of money, the stiff new money weed him. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Kran couldn¡¯t keep his breath from escaping his mouth. It was real money. It was more than they had earned after working like a dog for such a long year. ¡°I¡¯ve set it at 40,000 just in case it¡¯s not enough. So you can spend the extra money on your own.¡± The extra money would be a few thousand dell at least. Kran¡¯s voice trembled at the loud words. ¡°What should I call you?¡± Kran¡¯s view of Lucion changed a little. Kran was stunned by Lucion¡¯s revtion and even red at Lucion as if he had met his enemy. But he couldn¡¯t tell him that because the contract had be a leash on his neck which was held by Lucion Lucion also did not resolve any misunderstandings that Kran had, and instead brought the money right away. The effect was very apparent. ¡®Money¡¯s good.¡¯ Lucion held back a smile that seemed to leak out because of Kran¡¯s changed attitude. ¡°You can call me Hamel.¡± Hamel, the alias used by his brother in the novel. He was going to use it because he would never use it again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put ¡®nim¡¯ after my name when it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± Lucion was no longer respectful to Kran as stated in the contract where their rtionship is that of an owner and a worker. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll do that just like the terms in the contract.¡± Kran also followed suit. ¡°You don¡¯t like me. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because I¡¯m a warlock.¡± At Lucion¡¯s point, Kran flinched briefly. [Be gentle, Lucion. Look at his face. It¡¯s very clear that you¡¯re holding back your anger to the point that your face is turning red.] Russell folded his arms. [I didn¡¯t know if anyone would wee the fact that the person who had to see his face in the future was a warlock.] [I wanted to be like Lucion, but I couldn¡¯t help but worry.] ¡°But the day wille when you will be proud of this choice.¡± Despite Lucion¡¯s convincing voice, Kran¡¯s expression remained. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it right now.¡¯ Lucion knew how capable Kran was. Now that he learned of Kran¡¯s status as a ve which was not mentioned in the novel, he praised him even more. ¡®Kran will lead the organization no matter what the process is. I¡¯ll just have to support myself behind the scenes and borrow the power of the organization only when I use ck magic.¡¯ Lucion quickly became satisfied at the thought of just one spoon. ¡°Then follow me.¡± When Lucion headed to the door, Kran asked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check your skills.¡± Although it was a four-member organization, including himself, it couldn¡¯t get past the obvious event anyway. There was a scapegoat sent from the Horaon Viscounty. Lucion was thrilled. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Edited by Schwarzel Kran asked, deeply swallowing the question, ¡°Why are you confirming that now?¡± ¡°Skills¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of an obvious event, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± At Lucion¡¯s light voice, Kran¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°We¡¯re¡­ not as strong as you expected,¡± Kran said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just take Helon with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Knowing Stra was a barrier magician, Lucion readily agreed. Her eyes full of malice is also annoying. ¡°¡­ May I ask you a question?¡± Kran asked before Lucion turned the handle. ¡°Try it.¡± As soon as Lucion¡¯s permission was given, Kran spoke in a slightly tensed tone. ¡°Do you need an organization to clean up Hamel¡¯s mess?¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re sensible. Yeah, I need an organization to clean up after me.¡± At Lucion¡¯s answer, Kran frowned. ¡®Why does it have to be us?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore and follow me. I not fond of talking about it.¡± Lucion opened the door. * * * [You don¡¯t have to be nervous just because it¡¯s real this time. Move the darkness as usual. Ratta, you too.] Ahead of those sent by Viscount Horaon, Russell spoke firmly to Lucion and Ratta. If I had to argue, Lucion could be hurt because there was quite arge number of enemies. ¡ªYeah! Ratta is not nervous. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± At Lucion¡¯s answer, Helon nced at him. ¡°Focus, Helon.¡± Kran opened his mouth while checking his bow. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re all right?¡± Helon whispered and fiddled with the dagger in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s better than my days of very.¡± Kran put the arrow on the floor. ¡°But you¡¯re still a warlock.¡± ¡°So focus, Helon.¡± Kran decided to put his thoughts on hold. I¡¯ve only heard rumors of it, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve actually seen a warlock. At least I¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯s nonsense to say that if you talk with a warlock, your soul will be captivated. [What do you call this, a foreword? Should I call it a back story?] Lucion, who was surrounded by all kinds of rumors, didn¡¯t even respond to Russell¡¯s words. Lucion tapped his shadow by his foot where Ratta is hiding. ¡°10 seconds.¡± ¡ªYes! With Ratta¡¯s answer, Lucion moved the darkness. What I have learned so far is just how to maintain a chair and desk lifted with darkness. This training method, taught by Russell, was a course to learn the most basic and pir of ck magic. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Lucion concentrated to show the results of his training. The enemies were grouped except for a few sentries. ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ll deal with this much number. One at a time.¡¯ After holding his breath, Lucion quickly moved the darkness to his hands. As soon as the darkness appeared, the g was stamped on the floor to lower itself. ¡®Ratta will assist with the rest. Never mind the little things,¡¯Lucion thought. Lucion pointed the g again at the foot of the nearest sentinel among the sentry and indicated where the darkness had to go. The darkness, which moved like a snake without a sound, quickly bit the guard¡¯s foot. Then, Lucion ordered. ¡®Hold!¡¯ At the same time, Lucion moved some of the darkness toward the guard¡¯s mouth. It was an additional order that Russell was saying. ¡®Cover his mouth, too.¡¯ The man whose mouth and legs were bound by darkness opened his eyes wide. Whooshh! At that moment, an arrow struck the guard¡¯s head. When he copsed, Helon, who had been waiting, quietly approached him and carried him, then put him down in the bushes where they were hiding. [Oh, that¡¯s pretty good.] Russell said curiously as we watched Lucion¡¯s first fight. Lucion frowned. ¡®I seeded in killing the enemy, but there were more things to care about than I thought.¡¯ It would have been a long shot if Ratta had not assisted in various aspects such as retention time and control of darkness. ¡®It¡¯s hard.¡¯ Lucion wiggled his hand. ¡®I think I¡¯ll get the hang of it if I keep going.¡¯ He stopped his wiggling hand and looked at the next enemy. [All right, all right. He¡¯s thinking.] Russell smiled, pleased at Lucion¡¯s desirable appearance. The warlock had no choice but to keep thinking to move and act in the shapeless darkness. ck magic was also the most flexible magic, capable of producing stronger power than you thought, rather than producing the same power just because you had the same amount of darkness. ¡®One by one from the sentry.¡¯ Lucion joined forces with the two as before to deal with the sentries. After that, he moved the darkness back to the ground to avoid being noticed by the enemies. ¡°15 seconds.¡± Lucion was going to pull out his skills as much as he could because the maximum duration of his training was 15 seconds. ¡ªYes! Ratta can do it. Ratta answered bravely. Darkness surrounded the enemies without them noticing it. It was only then when the darkness that has not taken shape fluttered that the enemies one by one noticed it. ¡®Rise.¡¯ At Lucion¡¯smand, darkness surrounded his enemies like a wall rising from the ground. ¡°What the hell is this!¡± The enemies were overwhelmed by the presence of a ck wall out of nowhere. ¡°It¡¯s a warlock! War-, warlock!!¡± At that time, one of the enemies shouted. ¡®Hold on!¡¯ When Lucion felt the darkness had risen to a moderate height, he ordered additional orders. The darkness that became a wall soon reached out like a hand and wound its enemies around it. The hand was like the hand of death. When the walls that surrounded the enemies disappeared, the enemies tied by ck vines appeared. Pshh! Without hesitation, Kran fired three arrows simultaneously through the heads of his enemies, and Helon¡¯s dagger cut off the rest of their necks and their blood sprinkled. The two men, who killed all of their enemies, looked at them as they were holding weapons. Their eyes were all terrified as if they had seen a monster. And the two saw Lucion. What kind of target is as easy as a still target? It was Lucion¡¯s power that made this possible. ¡®There were quite a few enemies.¡¯ Kran clenched his bow. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t feel anything when the darkness moved. He was horrified by the thought that if he were an enemy, he could die whileughing as usual. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Helon opened his mouth to Lucion. He felt as creepy as Kran, but Lucion was now a member of the same organization. But Lucion didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®I feel like the world is spinning.¡¯ As soon as he tied up his enemies, he had to feel like something was missing from his head. He felt like vomiting from the tingling and dizziness that followed. [It¡¯s because it¡¯s the first time a lot of darkness has escaped. You don¡¯t have to panic because you¡¯ll be fine in a little while.] Lucion barely breathed at Russell¡¯s words. [Now you do understand why we need training, right? Your good mental strength is underlying you, and it¡¯s thanks to Ratta and the results of your training for thest few days that you¡¯re enduring it. But, I¡¯m stunned.] After that, Russell rambled on and on. The darkness that Lucion had umted became Ratta and escaped, the darkness diminished. ¡®You did a great job for the first time, but you can¡¯t be too proud of yourself.¡¯ Lucion did so well that it was hard to say it was the first time overall, such as the speed at which darkness moves and the process of giving orders. [I understand you wanted to pour out what you learned for the first time, but since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen, you¡¯d better leave at least 20% of the darkness behind.] Russell spoke while suppressing his desire to praise Lucion. [But it wasn¡¯t bad.] ¡ªWhat about Ratta? What about Ratta? Lucion¡¯s shadow wiggled. [You¡¯re still awkward in assisting. But it wasn¡¯t as bad as Lucion¡¯s.] ¡ªHehehe. Ratta smiled pleasantly. ¡°Hey, Mr. Hamel?¡± Helon carefully called Lucion back when he didn¡¯t answer. Only then did Lucion react and forcefully open his mouth to the gazes of Kran and Helon. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Kran said, taking the arrow he had put on the ground. Helon opened his eyes slightly wide and quickly opened his mouth. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll clean up and follow after you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kran followed Lucion after answering. They got on the horse they hade on. Lucion borrowed a horse on the way to hide his identity, so he was riding a horse other than Shandra. ¡°Mr. Hamel.¡± When Lucion tried to shake the reins, Kran opened his mouth. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°You must have eyes that can see through the mask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m worried about your condition.¡± Lucion snorted. It hasn¡¯t even been a day since we met, what a worry. ¡°You seem to have a heart as vast as the ocean, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lucion moved his horse after being sarcastic. ¡®You¡¯re a lot more feisty than I thought.¡¯ Kran ruffled his hair and got on the horse. Anyway, if I had to continue to serve Hamel in the future, I¡¯d rather match his personality. * * * Upon arriving first, Lucion returned the horse to the merchant, entered the alley, and put the hood and mask in his pocket. He was going to make sure he took care of it because he couldn¡¯t throw it away in such a remote ce and a problem could arise. Lucion stopped walking down the alley and quietly called Russell. Before he knew it, Ratta, who came out of the shadow, looked around and wagged his tail. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Why?] ¡°Do you happen to have a good item?¡± [You mean like a mask?] Russell grinned. ¡°Yes, strong and unbreakable.¡± I needed a mask. However, it is inevitable to get caught during the production process. I thought the safest and most painless thing would be to bring the original item. ¡®There was nothing in the novel that revolved around the mask.¡¯ Russell was a warlock, so it would not have been strange if he had prepared a mask for his disciple, right? There¡¯s no such thing as a single gift. ¡®If there isn¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡¯ Lucion looked at Russell with anticipation unlike what he thought. A warlock, a hood, and a mask are indispensable. ¡°As expected, you are my teacher. Where should I go now?¡± [It¡¯s not here. Hmm¡­ let¡¯s see, you know the banquet you were invited to by Te? I¡¯m sure there¡¯s one near the way there.] ¡°You mean the magic bank?¡± [Yeah, but I never said I¡¯d give it to you.] ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion was brazen, and Russell was dumbfounded. Lucion paused when he saw the sunlight pouring down on the street. ¡®If I knew this would happen, I would have brought another hoodie.¡¯ Though stinging, Lucion crouched in the shade, grabbed the shivering back of Ratta, and headed to the sun lighted street together. ¡ªRatta hates the light! Ratta¡¯s fur stood up. * * * Lucion joined the knight who fetched him on the way home. On the way, they stopped by the ce where he deliberately fought his first real battle. Whether Helon¡¯s skill was great, not only the body but also the blood had disappeared. However, he did not deceive the knight who came to protect him. At the suggestion of the knight, Lucion felt the difference between the knight and Helon¡¯s ability. ¡°I¡¯m ready, teacher.¡± Lucion deliberately headed for the garden as soon as he arrived at the mansion. [Ready for what?] Russell asked puzzledly. The first way to subjugate ghosts was to contract and deal with themselves. But the ghosts of the mansion hated themselves, and it was a deal, a contract, and of course a joke. ¡°I¡¯m going to subjugate all the ghosts of the mansion, but first of all, I¡¯m going to kill the man who sold my information.¡± Lucion wanted to get his hands on the ghost, a CCTV in the mansion, to find out who sold his information. ¡°Ghost control magic. Please teach me the second way.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ranted by SchwarzelEdited by Schwarzel Russell blinked and stared at Lucion. [Lucion?] ¡°Yes, sir.¡± [¡­again, even if you¡¯re still feeling dizzy?] ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± [If you were in your right mind, you would have stopped eating Ratcho.] ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when Ratchoes out¡­¡± [No.] Russell cut him off like a knife. What Lucion said was obvious. It was all about increasing the dose of Ratcho. ¡°There is not much time left until the banquet.¡± There was a little over a week left, but there was still a problem. At least, in order not to be driven out as a warlock, even the minimum resistance to light that could withstand the light emitted by the Divine Beast was required. Russell said with a look of anticipation. [Are you getting nervous? I told you not to go.] ¡°I¡¯m not saying this out of the blue.¡± At the end of the long haul, Ratta took a look at Lucion and Russell and threw herself into the garden¡¯s flower bed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as it used to.¡± [It¡¯s just probably how you feel. The amount of darkness dying from the sunlight is still the same.] ¡°Well, that¡¯s great.¡± Lucion stepped down for now. It was no good to provoke Russell anymore. ¡®The opportunity will surelye, and I¡¯m going to hold my breath for that time,¡¯Lucion thought. ¡°For now, teach me the second method.¡± At Lucion¡¯s natural smile, Russell exhaled a strong breath. [The second option is simpler than you¡¯re thinking. Much simpler than what you¡¯re thinking.] ¡°If I look at the teacher¡¯s emphasis on that, it seems that there is a big process going on.¡± [Of course, there may be individual differences, but I personally liked the second method better. Well, I¡¯m waiting anyway. I¡¯m going to catch one(ghost).] When Russell disappeared, Lucion grabbed Ratta¡¯s back, who was waiting for him in the garden. Leaving her like this was going to ruin the entire garden. ¡ªLook at this. Ratta has hands and feet. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lucion reacted sourly. ¡ªWith hands and feet, Ratta is so happy every day! Rattaughed. ¡ªLook, Ratta¡¯s got a flower. What Ratta held was a bright yellow flower. ¡ªLucion, Ratta will give you this. Ratta held out the flower that she had caught on both feet to Lucion. Lucion blinked. ¡°You¡¯re gonna give me¡­?¡± ¡ªYes! ¡°Why?¡± He didn¡¯t do anything to deserve that flower. It was unfamiliar to him, so Lucion asked with a frown. ¡ªRatta doesn¡¯t like Ratcho, but she likes flowers! Lucion also likes flowers, so Ratta will give them to you as a gift. Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled. She had the same blue eyes because she was a divine beast born to him. ¡®I never thought blue was¡­ pretty,¡¯Lucion thought. Lucion turned to the flowers. It was a flower that he sees almost every day, but something was different. He hated being noisy. He didn¡¯t want anyone near him either. When he didn¡¯t know it was the same world as the novel, he hated Russell. But it was as different as Ratta. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s¡­ a divine beast,¡¯Lucion thought. Lucion reached out carefully. At that moment, ironically, a red thread appeared that connected to the ground. ¡®Not even apliment stamp.¡¯ Lucion grinned and received the flowers. Crisp. The easily cut red thread was not weird, right? And it felt strange because it had been a long time since I had received someone else¡¯s offer without any doubt. [Pretty.] Lucion flinched at Russell¡¯s voice and saw him. A ghost was shivering with Russell grabbing him by the cor. ¡®¡­that guy,¡¯ he thought. Lucion¡¯s freshness turned into anger on the familiar ghost¡¯s face. The ghost asked, [Me¡­ You can see me? You can hear my voice? Right?] How can I forget? The fear I felt the moment I made eye contact with him. I was only six years old at the time. [Ratta, hang out in the garden for a second.] Russell quickly snatched Ratta from Lucion¡¯s hand and carefully put it down. Ratta nced at Lucion and answered vigorously. ¡ªYes! [Lucion.] After Ratta left for the garden, Russell quietly called Lucion. ¡°¡­Yes, I¡¯m calming down.¡± Lucion tried to suppress his anger. I didn¡¯t want to increase the negativity, and I had to stop the spread of darkness. Besides, I didn¡¯t even want to get excited about something like this. Russell squeezed the ghost¡¯s head and mmed it down. Bang! [Put your eyes down. What are you looking at my disciple?] Russell gave the ghost another blow to the head, perhaps not satisfied with one more time. Bang! [Normal ghosts are like beggars and dogs, like the one here.] Russell¡¯s voice has be sharper than before, perhaps because of his ulterior motive. [So if you want to subjugate these people, you have to fight them and press them into darkness.] ¡°Fight? You said it¡¯s a concept of letting go of resentment when you attack.¡± Lucion looked at Russell with an absurd face. [That¡¯s the attack. What do you think? If you let go of the ghost¡¯s resentment, the world is good, and you are good.] [Now, please wait a moment,] said the ghost. Lucion grinned as the ghost spoke out. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. Obviously, I prefer the second one to the first one.¡± [Right? The second one is better because all the ghosts were beaten.] ¡°I know better than anyone else what it feels to be beaten up.¡± Lucion moved the darkness right away, giving his voice strength. Ratta, who buried the leaves all over her body, suddenly pricked up her ears in the garden. ¡ªOh my! Lucion moved the darkness and struck the ghost in the face. [¡­Warlock?](ghost) The ghost freaked out when he saw the spot turned ck. [You¡¯re really a warlock? Do you¡­?], the ghost asked. ¡°Get down.¡± Lucion said, showing darkness in his grasp. Lucion¡¯s gaze at the ghost was fiercer than ever. [Now, hold on. I¡¯ll do what you tell me to do, so¡­ put it away for me,] the ghost pleaded. ¡®This moment has finallye.¡¯ Lucion felt a far more overwhelming feeling than when he first saw the ghost¡¯s fear. As he became a warlock, he was able to kick out the little ghosts. He could have let their resentment go out of his sight. But he didn¡¯t. It was for this very moment. As much as I tormented myself, as much as I cursed and cursed myself. ¡®I will bring all the ghosts of the mansion to my feet.¡¯ Lucion looked down at the ghost slowly kneeling, covering the ck wound. [Grab the ck part. That ce is now stained with your darkness and can be caught.] Russell informed, and Lucion grabbed the ck wound. An unpleasant shiver, the trembling ghost, passes through his fingers. [As it is, breathe in darkness and say, ¡®Will you obey me?¡¯ This is gonna be easy, right?] ¡°Yes, this is easy.¡± Lucion saw the ghost with a stiff face and asked, breathing in the darkness. ¡°Will you obey me?¡± [Ugh!] The ghost suddenly eximed in agony. As Lucion put in more darkness, the ck color spread widely over the translucent ghost¡¯s body as if the paint had smeared a white canvas. [AAGH!] The ghost tried to resist, but all he has to do is stretch and curl his fingers until the darkness sweeps through the ghost¡¯s entire body. ¡°I asked if you¡¯d obey me.¡± At Lucion¡¯s question again, the ghost shook his head urgently. [Yes, yes! I will obey you! I¡¯ll obey you, please!](ghost) His body, which had been charred with darkness, returned to its original translucent state in an instant. A ck star, a token of the contract, appeared on the ghost¡¯s hand. [Good job.] Only then did Lucion breathe long at Russell¡¯s praise. ¡°Ha¡­¡± His head was numb, but the exhration that was boiling inside him was greater. Lucionughed. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hisughter grew louder and suddenly broke off. ¡®It¡¯s not the time to be happy yet. Not yet¡­.¡¯Lucion thought. Lucion saw the ghost with a straight face as usual. ¡°There¡¯s a bug in the house.¡± [¡­¡­.] The ghost looked only at the ground with anxious eyes. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s selling my information?¡± Despite simple bites, the ghost could not hide its fear of Lucion. Lucion was just scared because he didn¡¯t know when a foreign being, wriggling in his body, would build a de against him. The ghost said, [I know¡­] ¡°Then tell me.¡± [It¡¯s Vera, a maid.] It was a name I had never heard of. ¡°It¡¯s not just one. What about the rest?¡± [I don¡¯t know that. I¡¯m telling you.](ghost) ¡°You are number two now. Your job is to find all the bugs that sold my information.¡± Lucion saw Russell after giving instructions. Russell nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ratta.¡± Lucion called Ratta before stepping off. ¡ªYes! Ratta, who poked her face out through the bushes, grinned. [I, I¡­¡­] The ghost called Lucion, swallowing dry saliva, but he walked ignoring the sound. [Is that Lucion? Is that him?], the ghost thought. The ghost looked behind Lucion, who was getting farther away. The ghost couldn¡¯t stop shaking his eyes. A month ago, they couldn¡¯t even see Lucion, let alone bother him, because of the strange ghost that suddenly appeared. He wondered what nonsense this was, but the ce or room where he could not visit Lucion or go inside in the mansion changed from time to time. Of course, most of the ghosts in the mansion were spiteful to the nobleman, so they bullied Lucion and took pleasure in his struggle. So, of course, I looked for Lucion who disappeared.(ghost) Determined to torment him more brutally. Then one day, some guys told me that Lucion appeared. But, funny enough, the majority still couldn¡¯t see Lucion, and very few insisted that Lucion was there, and it became a strange situation. [¡®¡­It¡¯s because he¡¯s a warlock. Because he¡¯s a warlock.¡¯] Only then did the ghost find the answer to the strange situation. Then, the ghost said, [That strange ghost turned Lucion into a warlock and we couldn¡¯t see him.] He now knew the answer, but the ghost didn¡¯t feel good at all. He was rather afraid. Lucion¡¯s eyes looking at himself. He thought he was being eaten for a moment, and by the look in his eyes, he had forgotten the resentment that had been bothering him for decades. [¡®For God¡¯s sake. Damn it!¡¯] The ghost crouched as it was and shivered. Now hell was waiting for him. * * * ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion remained silent the whole time before he came into the room and opened his mouth. [Yes.] ¡°Do you mind if I take a day off?¡± [That¡¯s alright. Take a rest.] ¡°Teacher.¡± [Tell me.] ¡°I was so happy that I felt like flying. But on the other hand, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Lucion looked at the back of his hand with a negative sign. He just wanted to enjoy this happiness without bing the middle boss. ¡°I think I¡¯ll get drunk on this. I don¡¯t know how much to be happy about. ¡­teacher, please tell me how much I should rejoice.¡± [Enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content.] At the unexpected answer, Lucion looked nkly at Russell. [The teacher will correct the student¡¯s fault. You can be happy to your heart¡¯s content.] ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion drew a smile only then. ¡°I see.¡± Lucion ced the flowers he had received from Ratta on his desk and looked briefly at the sunset. [What are you going to do with Vera?] When asked by Russell, Lucion took a breath and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve got to screw it up. She must be saving herself right now.¡± [Then it wouldn¡¯t be bad to talk to Anthony.] Russell said in a wee voice. Knock. Knock. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Edited by Schwarzel ¡°Come in.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Anthony entered the room in a polite manner. ¡°Excuse me, young master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The Lord is looking for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lucion shut his mouth for a moment. It seems that he heard the report from the knights that there were signs of a fight near the mansion. ¡®Now you¡¯ll tell me you¡¯ll put an escort on me when I go out.¡¯ Lucion pressed down on his forehead. Even so, he needed a person for his double life. ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. The Lord wants to have a casual conversation.¡± When Lucion was silent, Anthony smiled softly and soothed him. ¡°Anthony, do you happen to know a maid named Vera?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, I know. She¡¯s the maid who takes care of the servants here. But did she make a mistake?¡± ¡°No. I just wondered who was so fearless making too much noise near in the grounds.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell them.¡± ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore, so go back.¡± ¡°Yes, young master. Of course.¡± Anthony bowed his head and stepped back quietly. [What are you going to do?] After Anthony left, Russell talked to him. ¡°It¡¯s not something a maid would do without knowing anything. Killing her would only help the enemy.¡± Lucion put a suspicious smile on his mouth. [Anyway, I think Novio will tell you about having an escort.] ¡°I had a simr idea.¡± [I have no choice but to save my servant.] ¡°Yes, My father has been upset with me so far, so I¡¯ll have to relieve his worries a little bit.¡± Suddenly, when Russell was silent, Lucion turned his head and looked at him. Lucion flinched for a moment at Russell¡¯s eyes filled with surprise and worry. ¡°Is what I just said so surprising?¡± [It¡¯s weird not to be surprised.] Lucion sighed deeply at Russell¡¯s reply. It¡¯s true that he¡¯s been acting like a dog. [¡®It¡¯s not like this happened once or twice.¡¯] Lucion felt his servants¡¯ faces brightened up these days. ¡ªLucion is always nice, right? Ratta tilted her head in wonder. * * * ¡°Brother.¡± As Carson stood still in front of Novio¡¯s room, Lucion bowed his head. ¡®Did he wait for me?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyebrows wriggled. Carson opened his mouth as he peeked at Ratta, who had followed Lucion. ¡°I heard a report from your escort knight today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lucion admitted his mistake neatly. It was wrong to leave the escort behind first. Carson¡¯s eyes shook greatly. ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of hell I have to endure day by day. No, you wouldn¡¯t know. So please, please! Shut that mouth!¡± Suddenly, Carson remembered what Lucion said. ¡°I¡¯m sure my father wanted to see me about this.¡± Recently, Lucion has never been as wild or shouted as before. In addition, he did not look at Carson with resentment. Carson thought Lucion had changed a lot. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Carson said with a bted look on his face. ¡°As father said, something unsavory has happened near the mansion. This is probably what happenedst time.¡± ¡°What happenedst time?¡± ¡°The day I felt some power in your roomst time.¡± ¡®Somehow, I thought I didn¡¯t see you for a while. Have you been investigating the surroundings since the day darkness became Ratta?¡¯ Lucion swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. ¡®I can¡¯t say the cause is Ratta.¡¯ ¡°The investigation showed signs that the enemy¡¯s attack, which had stopped, had begun again. Be careful.¡± Carson finished his sentence and left. [The enemy must have attacked your territory just in time. You got lucky.] Russell said, arms crossed. ¡°It happens all the time. This is a change, and enemy attacks are frequent.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t enter the room until he breathed heavily. ¡°Sit down.¡± Novio pointed to the sofa and opened his mouth solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father.¡± Lucion, as he did to Carson, readily admitted his fault. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d you know your fault.¡± Novio¡¯s eyes bent for a moment. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear this apology, so you know.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°You are the son of this family, and the knight who should have protected you did not do his job, so it is the knight who should apologize.¡± ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want you to punish the knight.¡± At Lucion¡¯s earnest words, Novio twitched the corners of his mouth. He can¡¯t believe Lucion is saying this. ¡°Punishment is inevitable. But I¡¯ll consider the intensity of his punishment.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As you know, this country, the Te Empire, has a sea of death behind it, and there are many kingdoms in front of it thatugh and try to put their swords in us.¡± The sea of death was literally a sea without life. Anything that came into contact with the ce was caused by a strange phenomenon, such as rotting or dying in an instant, so no one gets close. It is in contact with the regr sea and does not mix with the regr sea as if someone had set up a boundary. It took Lucion a little time to think of it because it was only mentioned for a short time in the novel. ¡°Contrary to the name of the Empire, we are located in a very unfavorable terrain, so our role as the spear and shield of the Empire is huge.¡± What the hell he was trying to say, Novio brought up a story he knew all over again. ¡°The enemy country, which has been quiet for almost six years, is moving, and especially this time, they have captured the soldiers of the Neubra Kingdom.¡± Novio¡¯s eyes became slightly fierce. The Kingdom of Neubra was a kingdom seeking the seat of the Hoshitam Empire, so it did not get along very well with the Te Empire. [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a simple attack.] Russell, who was still listening, frowned. ¡®Is this the beginning of the enemy¡¯s movement?¡¯,Lucion thought for a moment. The start of the novel is two years from now. It was when the enemy¡¯s movement was already intensifying to take the position of the empire. Novio spoke again in a heavy voice. ¡°The enemy was after you.¡± ¡®Right. Not anymore, but anyway, I¡¯m the only ordinary person in this mansion¡­.¡¯ Lucion stopped thinking. ¡®The enemy was after me?¡¯ This mansion is the strongest ce in the Cronia family. Apart from the fact that he was the only ordinary person in the mansion, it was not easy to aim for himself, who was always in the mansion. ¡®Isn¡¯t it the enemy country who bought my leaked information, not the Viscount of Horaon?¡¯ I wondered if the Horaon Viscounty sent someone to get even with their eldest son for his deafness because of him, but that was not the case. It was also the right choice not to kill Vera right away. She said that she would serve as a servant of the knights. So we were able to meet naturally at a dance hall in the future. How would it feel if he approached the person himself while setting up the house to catch the criminal? ¡®If you look at me, your blood will dry.¡¯ Lucion deliberately raised his voice, hiding hisughter. ¡°Did my information leak out again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At Novio¡¯s nod, Lucion shut his mouth. ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of people.¡± Novio carefully brought it up. ¡°But we need to make sure that this is just about selling your information or getting involved with the enemy. I think your safetyes first and foremost for this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hire my servant by myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Novio took a big breath. ¡°They¡¯re gonna be my servant, so wouldn¡¯t it be right for me to choose them myself?¡± Only then did Novio know he wasn¡¯t misheard. ¡°I¡¯ll do it even if I regret it. I¡¯ll take responsibility for it. I¡¯m past puberty already.¡± Lucion said the same thing to his father, as he said to Russell. Novio was speechless for a moment. When did this child step on the steps of bing an adult? ¡°But still¡­ Let me still take responsibility for you.¡± Novio was proud of Lucion, who grew up this well even with that kind of past, but he wanted him to grow up a little slowly. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Lucion smiled again. ¡°Thank you.¡± Novio is also slightly awkward, but he drew a smile. * * * Lucion wanted to hear a report from Ghost One before he went to sleep. ¡°Ratta, tell number one to report.¡± ¡ªYeah, wait a minute. I¡¯ll tell you quickly after Ratta does this. Ratta replied, licking her front foot and mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sad because we can give you more meatter on.¡± ¡ªHoh! Really? Are you giving me more meat? Ratta¡¯s eyes glistened quickly. But it didn¡¯t stop the squealing. [Are you saying that you¡¯ve grown up? It feels really weird.] ¡°Teacher and I have been seeing each other for a little over a month.¡± Lucion drew a line. [But it¡¯s still touching.] ¡°Where on earth do you feel touched?¡± [Whoever it is, it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve taken care of anything. I should have seen the face of the chef and the maid. Hmm hmm, that was it.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion reacted vigorously and urged Ratta. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¡ªYes! Ratta lowered her front foot and then raised her tail as close as an antenna. ¡ªAh. One. One. Please report to Ratta. Ratta opened her mouth as if she were doing a microphone test. Soon, Ratta rolled her eyes. ¨DWhen they found out that Lucion was a warlock, there must have been an uproar. Stra also cursed, but when she saw the money, she calmed down. ¡°Any sign of betrayal?¡± ¨DI don¡¯t see any signs of that because Kran holds them down. ¡°Then what about an attempt to reveal my identity?¡± ¡ªMm-hmm. Stra insisted strongly on knowing who you were, but Kran stopped her again. Kran went somewhere with the money a while ago, and Stra keeps swearing at Lucion. So, I mean, she-¡­ ¡°Until there.¡± Lucion abruptly cut off Ratta before she spoke out. In short, it was a report without substance. ¡ªAll right, Ratta, no moremunications! Ratta smiled as she lowered her tail. [It¡¯s time for a newborn kid to go to bed.] Russell giggled and turn off the lights. It was the same thing that it was annoying to put out the lights in bed in the past life or now. In that sense, Lucion felt lucky that Russell turned off the lights every time he slept. ¡°It¡¯s great to have a teacher.¡± Lucion confessed his honest heart and closed his eyes. While he slept soundly, Russell stood still, not a step away, until morning like a block of unmoving ice. * * * ¡°Vera, towel.¡± Lucion reached out his hand. ¡°He-, here you are.¡± Vera trembled as if she couldn¡¯t breathe properly and held out a towel at Lucion. Lucion smiled gently at her without getting a towel. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, no!¡± ¡°Then why are you so nervous? I didn¡¯t do anything, you¡¯re so weird.¡± Lucion then got the towel and wiped off his sweat. ¡°It¡¯s my first time to serve you here, so I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s all hard at first, isn¡¯t it? Once, twice, if you keep doing it, it will be natural. Your fear will be gone.¡± At Lucion¡¯s strange words, Vera clenched her hands with anxious eyes. ¡°So don¡¯t be nervous.¡± His ghost was always watching Vera, so Lucion quietly turned around after handing out the towel again. ¡®Did I get caught?¡¯ Vera¡¯s hand, which grabbed the towel, was strained. ¡®¡­No way.¡¯ If she had been caught, wouldn¡¯t her neck have rolled the floor? Vera had to soothe her pounding heart. Lucion¡¯s eyes, which looked at her, were chilling and felt like her blood was drying up. She have to continue to look at Lucion like this in the future. Vera closed her eyes tightly. * * * ¡®Today, on the 10th day of training, the attempt to acquire light tolerance has also entered the 10th¡­¡¯ Lucion looked at his notebook full of X since morning. There were about four days left until the banquet. Lucion tapped his notebook. I thought of someone to take with me as an escort and butler thanks to the strange ability that only the contents of the novele to mind. A being who is reticent enough to not let out a word yet obeys him. ¡®It¡¯s all good, but how do I know where those people were two years ago?¡¯ Except for the big problem. [If you have any worries, tell this teacher as much as you want.] Russell¡¯s tone has been soft since a few days ago, making it too burdensome. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion reluctantly opened his mouth. [Yes, my disciple.] Russell looked at him with anticipation. ¡®I¡¯m getting nervous because there¡¯s been no effect from Ratcho for 10 days.¡¯ Lucion rolled his eyes and thought. I threw up blood every morning and ate Ratcho to develop my tolerance. No matter what, there must be some change. ¡®I guess I don¡¯t eat enough.¡¯ Lucion looked at Russell again. At the sight of Russell, who had be a gentle sheep for the first time in his life, Lucion suppressed hisughter. ¡®Isn¡¯t this just my chance?¡¯ Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Is this how it goes? (3) [Lucion, you better stop thinking like that.] As if he had never been a gentle sheep, Russell looked so serious. ¡°You¡¯re very quick-witted.¡± [I¡¯m not a fool. I can see your eyes rolling. What can I do?] Lucion rose from his seat with regret. ¡®If taking the Ratcho isn¡¯t the problem and it turns out I need something else¡­ ¡® Lucion stopped thinking as he ran out of time to ponder. It was finally the right time to put an end to Vera. ¡°Ratta, I¡¯ll be back for a while, so be quiet.¡± Ratta, who was fighting the quilt, replied with a smile. ¡ªYes! For the past few days, Lucion had been pressuring Vera to make mistakes. No matter how much self-restraint Novio had, Novio was a rational man and not a fool. He couldn¡¯t blindly doubt Vera, but when the investigation was conducted at the mansion, she also happened to disappear. ¡ªI¡¯m holding the note now. Because of the ghost¡¯s two reports enunciated by Ratta, Lucion finally obtained one of her notes. She dropped it while running away in panic in front of his eyes yesterday. ¡®It was a note with my information that she was going to give to someone.¡¯ Lucion happily headed to Novio¡¯s room. Inside, Vera was already sitting on her knees. ¡°Good morning, Father and Brother.¡± Lucion greeted Novio and Carson with a firm expression before putting his gaze upon Vera. ¡°Vera.¡± Lucion beat her first, before she had the chance to make all sorts of excuses. ¡°¡­ I trusted you.¡± Lucion¡¯s tone was grim. ¡°The more I see you, the more I find you interesting. That¡¯s why I¡¯m close to you, but I still can¡¯t believe you would betray me,¡± he said. [Wow! Lucion¡­ You¡­] Russell had goosebumps all over his body in an instant. He wondered why Lucion didn¡¯t bring Ratta. Now he knew it was for this reason. Novio reached out his hand. It meant stop. ¡®It¡¯s perfect.¡¯ Lucion suppressed hisughter and said no more. ¡°Who¡¯s behind you?¡± Novio didn¡¯t ask why Vera did it or why she had to do it. Vera opened her mouth, trembling, ¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t have anyone! It¡¯s just because I¡¯m short of money. Please trust me, my lord! I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Who were you going to give that note to?¡± Novio asked, cutting off Vera¡¯s words. ¡°I do not know. I-I was just given instructions!¡± ¡°Where were you going to deliver it?¡± The calm atmosphere was more frightening. The absence of angry shouts made the whole situation more tense. Vera felt herself getting smaller and smaller,pletely pressured. She unconsciously sped her hands tightly. ¡°In the hallway on the third floor, between the farthest windows¡­¡± Vera¡¯s voice trembled like her hands. ¡°There¡¯s a note¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Novio stopped asking Vera and said, ¡°Do it as usual. If you want to be spared, then you will have to do it.¡± Novio judged Vera to be nothing more than a tail he could cut off anytime. But she was at least all useful in the end. ¡°M-my lord, I-I was wrong! I was blinded by money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your reasons.¡± Novio just gazed at Vera. Subjected to the overwhelming presence, her breathing stopped, her mouth was agape, and her entire body stiffened. ¡°Father,¡± Lucion said. ¡°Who can walk around the mansion without raising any suspicions? Who can enter and exit the estate freely?¡± As soon as Lucion picked up the note that Vera had dropped, he saw a blue thread that was connected to someone. He followed in his line of sight the thread that appeared, and there he was able to identify the weaver. ¡°It¡¯s a knight.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was full of power. ¡°Check who took the note and if it is a knight, as I expected, please attach him as my escort to this banquet.¡± ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Novio stopped Carson and asked. ¡°Can a knight do this alone? The enemies are moving just as my father and brother said,¡± Lucion said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m Cronia, too, aren¡¯t I? I want you to leave it to me.¡± The banquet he mentioned was the banquet held to celebrate the birth of a divine beast. It was the biggest banquet being held for several years now. How could a person who was greedy for information missed that event? * * * ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people, so be more vignt.¡± Carson¡¯s blunt remarks made Lucion nervous for no reason. ¡ªRatta likes to go outside. I like it best! Lucion thought it would probably continue to freeze if it hadn¡¯t been for Ratta, who was glued to his feet and was chattering joyfully.¡®It¡¯s been a long time, except when I went out with my brother when I was very young.¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t know what Carson was thinking about this situation. He was about to run as usual after lunch when, suddenly, Carson came and told him to get ready to go out. He could have refused, but the blue thread that connected him, Carson, and someone, suddenly appeared. So, Lucion said yes. ¡®There¡¯s already two blue threads wrapped around.¡¯ One was to a knight. The other was the blue thread that just formed. The uncut threads somehow bothered Lucion. ¡°I told you toe out because I have something to buy. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Carson finally spoke of his purpose. As Lucion had expected from the time Carson came to the city, something was odd. It just didn¡¯t fit Carson¡¯s personality. ¡®Did youe here on purpose because of Vera?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s face soon became distorted. That was far-fetched. ¡°What are you going to buy?¡± ¡°There are only a few things in the mansion that suit you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Sword is heavy. The same goes for the wooden sword. If you want to wield a sword in the future, you have to get used to the weight.¡± ¡°Are you telling me that you sought for me so you can buy my personal sword?¡± Lucion was embarrassed and felt a bit ticklish inside. Carson and him had a rtionship that was neither good nor bad. They only knew survival. However, his father and his older brother were also changing as his changes became more apparent. ¡°Yes. You asked me to teach you a sword, and I allowed it. I don¡¯t n on being a half-hearted mentor to my brother.¡± [I like his sense of responsibility. If you¡¯re a true teacher, this is the right mentality you should have.] Russell nodded and sympathized with Carson¡¯s conduct. ¡°And as you expected, the knight was indeed involved. His name is Shen.¡± Carson quietly continued. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s going to escort you as you asked him to.¡± Silence ensued between the two as the short and simple conversation ended. Lucion, however, was not as ufortable or awkward with Carson as he used to be. ¡¶¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡­I¡¯m sorry, Lucion. I¡¯mte. I came toote.¡±¡· In the novel, the character Hamel hugged the body of Lucion, an intermediate boss. Heter identified himself as Carson. That memory was as vivid as if it happened today. ¡®Wait a minute.¡¯ Lucion hesitated at the sudden fact. ¡®When did my brother and the main character get involved with each other?¡¯ Carson, disguised as Hamel, was an early colleague of the main character. ¡®You don¡¯t really know each other, do you?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At Carson¡¯s question, Lucion shook his head, setting his thoughts out of his mind. ¡°No, I was just thinking about something else for a second.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mindlessly gaze everywhere and just follow me.¡± Carson knowingly guided him to a ce where there weren¡¯t many people. Following him, Lucion noticed something strange. He had been in the city for a few days, but it was the most tumultuous of all. ¡®Did something happen?¡¯ Lucion nced at the blue thread wrapped around his body for no reason. [The Priests.] Russell¡¯s eyes became sharp. Then, even Carson halted his steps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As Carson¡¯s expression hardened, Lucion reluctantly asked. ¡°Why are the priests here?¡± Lucion heard Carson mutter. Like Russell, he seemed to have noticed the priest¡¯s existence. ¡°Lucion,¡± Carson called Lucion with a stiff look. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We are going back.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°It looks like the priests are here.¡± ¡°Is today the day?¡± They believed that there was only one god in this world¡ªthe god of light. The Kingdom of Nevast, who received the most blessings of light, called itself a holy nation and raised priests. Those who wanted to be priests naturally flocked to Nevast. Nevast was recognized as a neutral nation by countries that had been forced to receive a priest because of the power of light to increase natural healing and heal wounds faster. Therefore, the priests dispatched from Nevast had to remain neutral, especially in the frontier. ¡°No.¡± At Carson¡¯s answer, Lucion felt a frown of his own. ¡®The priests broke their promise with our father and moved on?¡¯ Novio was more cold-hearted than Lucion thought. Until now, the priests who had moved outside the date and time set so far, were kicked out of the area and returned to Nevast. Since Novio had absolute power in the frontier, the priests had no choice but to keep an eye on him. It seemed that something big had happened, even carrying the risk of being deported. ¡®The only warlocks that have moved this far are probably the only warlocks that¡­ ¡® Ting! The thread connected to himself, Carson and someone became tense. It actually led to a crack in the alley. ¡®Who¡¯s over there?¡¯ Something was happening over that alley. ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯ Lucion swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. He remembered a scene from the novel. ¡¶¡±Lucion, it was an honor to serve you.¡±¡· He was only in a few lines, but he devoted his allegiance to Lucion in the novel and was the one he was trying to find. [¡­¡­?] When Russell, who was on high alert, felt a strange sensation. He turned his head. Something felt both familiar and unfamiliar. ¡ªHuh? At the same time, even Ratta, who was spinning around Lucion, pricked up her ears. ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡± Carson opened his mouth again and turned his back on the path he hade. ¡°Follow me, Lucion.¡± Carson rushed Lucion, who stood absentmindedly. He hurried him to go a little farther this area. Tak! At that time, Carson quickly looked back at the loud footsteps. Lucion was running down the alley. ¡°Lucion!¡± Carson called Lucion and ran. [Lucion! A priest ising from there!] Russell grabbed Lucion¡¯s hem. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen the priests yet, the peculiar fishy smell of the priests had already flowed in, making Lucion¡¯s stomach churn. Lucion resisted the nausea and shouted, ¡°Just a moment. Just a moment!¡± Carson, who caught Lucion at once, surprised Russell and Ratta and their eyes grew bigger. Lucion moved his eyes with a blue thread that seemed to break at any moment. When Carson let go, Lucion ran again. At the intersection of several alleys, Lucion went back into one alley along the thread without hesitation. ¡¶¡°The day he was captured by the priests¡­ If he knew that Lucion was in the same ce, he would not hide like an idiot, even if he screamed for his life.¡· The lines in the novel rushed in Lucion¡¯s mind. Lucion saw the boy crouching next to the trash. That boy and himself were connected by a blue thread. ¡®I found it.¡¯ Lucion felt his darkness suddenly wriggling for a moment of pleasure. In a strange sense of alertness and delight, Lucion took a short breath. [This feeling¡­] Russell opened his eyes wide. [Was iting out of him? But this¡­ I¡¯ve never felt this before.] Russell was perplexed. Even Lucion himself, who knew the identity of the boy, was embarrassed by the sense of being pushed from the boy. ¡ªAha! Ratta will help you. Lucion was relieved for a moment as he heard Ratta¡¯s cheerful voice. Ratta approached the boy and climbed onto the boy¡¯s shoulder. She stretched out her front paws toward his face. ¡ªYap. ¡°Ratta, what are you doing?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes shook. He felt that Ratta was infusing darkness into the boy. ¡ªThe darkness is unstable. That¡¯s why Ratta is helping. ¡®What do you mean, darkness?¡¯ Lucion was cautious of Carson¡¯s presence and held back what he wanted to say. ¡®Isn¡¯t he a warlock?¡¯ In the first ce, that boy wasn¡¯t a human. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Meet Lucion tightly pressed his lips together. That boy was a creature created by some corrupted warlock using the corpse of a monster that had nowpletely disappeared. In other words, that boy was just an unknown being in human form. His name was ¡®Hume¡¯, and he could not use magic nor aura because of his ecological limitations. ¡®I¡¯m sure he was.¡¯ Crisp. As soon as the strange feelinging off Hume disappeared, the blue thread was cut off. [Did that strange feelingpletely disappear? Ratta, how did you do it?] Russell hastily urged Ratta to say it. ¨DRatta only infused the darkness. His darkness was unstable, and it looked like it was about to explode. Ratta smiled as if she was proud of herself. [Can you see the darkness?] ¨DYes! Ratta can see the darkness. [Do you really see it?] Russell was astonished and repeated his question. ¨DYes! Ratta can¡¯t lie. [¡®Is she different because she¡¯s a divine beast?¡¯] Lucion looked at Ratta for a moment and then forced Hume to stand up. ¡°Wake up.¡± Still, Hume was shaking. Hume, the boy¡¯s figure, opened his mouth so calmly that it was hard to believe he was frightened. ¡°Thanks to you, my condition has entered the safe zone. Thank you,¡± he said. Lucion felt the goosebumps on his arm when he spoke and behaved like a boy. ¡°Is my greeting wrong?¡± Hume asked without blinking as he saw Lucion¡¯s reaction. Swing. Lucion looked back urgently at the sound of the sword being pulled out. Carson was staring at Hume with a grim face. Only then did Lucion notice that he was acting like a madman. ¡°Brother, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Get back.¡± But Carson turned his back and growled at someone. [You may not have noticed because of that guy, but the priests are right in front of you. Look at your hands.] Russell raised his voice and said. Lucion quietly looked at his hand. When he learned that it was not Hume who was shaking, but himself, he felt a sudden tremor that he had unconsciously forgotten. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son of light. We are here to disrupt the order of light and eliminate the evil who follows the darkness.¡± One of the priests bowed his head to Carson. Among the priests who had gathered, he was the only one wearing a dark gray robe. Apprentice priests wore ck robes, while the semi-priests wore dark gray robes. The brighter the clothing color, the higher the rank a person had. Carson spoke in a hostile voice, ¡°May I take it as saying that you stood here determined to be killed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As light-worshipers, we cannot bear to see a person tainted with darkness left alive, even if they were exiled.¡± ¡°The darkness you¡¯re looking for is not here, so back off.¡± Carson¡¯s sword was still facing the bottom. No matter if he had the name Cronia, he couldn¡¯t just ignore the priest of light. ¡°Son of Light, please do me the mercy. I have inherited my ability from the God of Light, so let me confirm it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Carson Cronia.¡± Carson pulled back the hood and revealed his name. The priests who heard the name began to whisper to themselves for a moment, astonished in unison. Carson looked at Lucion in the meantime. Through the hood, a pale whiteplexion was peeking out. ¡®It¡¯s not good.¡¯Carson rolled his eyes as he thought of it. His gaze went to the boy behind Lucion. ¡®Did Lucione all the way here because of him?¡¯ At that time, he couldn¡¯t figure out what Lucion had to run all the way here. He just followed his tracks. Since it wasn¡¯t the first time Lucion had acted unexpectedly, Carson was determined not to disy any signs of panic, so as to protect the boy Lucion found. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were a Cronia. Please understand my boldness with a big heart.¡± A priest dressed in dark gray opened his mouth. ¡°With that being said, if you know how heavy my name is, just get out of my way.¡± Honestly, Carson was a little nervous. It was the second time the priest came so close to Lucion after he had the first reaction to divine allergy. ¡°We cannot turn a blind eye to the mission of the Lord of the God of Light. I¡¯m so sorry, but I could not follow your wishes, Mr. Carson.¡± But the priest again rejected Carson¡¯s offer. ¡°Right at this ce, the dark reaction was cut off. It¡¯s an urgent situation, so please understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are chasing, but now I am with my younger brother. So I order you to take a step back and don¡¯te any closer than this. Can¡¯t you just find it after we¡¯re gone?¡± Carson, who told him to back off, and Vicky, the priest, continued to fight with their eyes. Russell felt his mouth dry at the sight and the increasing tension. [This is crazy.] As he said before, he was a genius warlock with bad luck. Hence, he could withstand the energy of light spreading to the surrounding that came from those priests. But Lucion was different. Russell could see Lucion¡¯s darkness dying fast. [Lucion, can you still hold on?] Russell¡¯s voice was full of nervousness. Lucion felt like something was going to pop out of him, so he didn¡¯t say anything. ¨DEven Ratta is losing strength. Ratta drooped over Hume¡¯s shoulders. However, Hume blinked with a look of ignorance. [¡®Why is that guy okay?¡¯] Russell couldn¡¯t understand. Apparently, it absorbed darkness from Ratta. The only person who could absorb darkness was someone blessed with darkness. [¡®What the hell is he?¡¯] ¡°All right.¡± The priest made a decision after much deliberation. He already knew the constitution of Lucion Cronia, who had a divine allergy. He chose thetter while weighing the cause and their lives. The priests retreated. ¡°Are you all right, Lucion?¡± Carson lowered his sword and approached Lucion and asked. Lucion, who was holding onto the wall, barely nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate you once we get home.¡± Carson assisted Lucion. Carson then saw Hume and ordered him, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Hume nodded, holding Ratta in his hand. Carson helped Lucion out of the alley and Hume followed them. Upon seeing a stranger, one priest reflexively used his power. [What a crazy¡ª!] Russell instinctively stood in front of Lucion. Hoping it would at least shield him. Swish! Before it could reach them, the light emitted by the priest was cut off, along with the fierce sound of the wind. ¡°Now!¡± Carson¡¯s voice became fierce like a bloody beast. ¡°Who¡¯s using their power without my permission?¡± The tip of Carson¡¯s sword was pointed towards one of the priests. He shuddered and copsed in the presence of only one person. ¡°Well, my child made a mistake! Please pardon us!¡± Dressed in a dark gray robe, the priest hurriedly walked to Carson and bowed his head. ¡°Forgiveness, is it? This is¡­¡± Carson stopped talking. As he felt some sort of vibration and weird movement behind him, he quietly turned his head. Carson saw Lucion trembling. Cough. Blood poured out of Lucion¡¯s mouth. Even Lucion himself was surprised by his body¡¯s reaction.¡®This is worse than I expected¡­¡¯ Carson cut the light that came from the priest in ck immediately, but it seemed that part of it had somehow passed through Russell and reached Lucion himself. It hurt like nothingpared to Ratcho. ¡®It hurts like hell.¡¯ Ting! ¡®Why is the blue thread¡­¡¯ Lucion copsed the same time he saw the blue thread that appeared out of nowhere. * * * Blink. Blink. Lucion blinked as he opened his eyes. He could see Russell right in his sight. ¡°Teach¡ª¡± Lucion was about to call Russell, but stopped. [It¡¯s your room. There¡¯s no one.] Russell exined the situation. [Body?] A slightlynguid voice jutted out of Lucion¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, is Ratta okay?¡± ¨DRatta is fine. Raising onto the bed, Ratta touched Lucion¡¯s cheek with her forefoot. ¨DIs Lucion still sick? The sun was up yesterday, and today you slept until the sun rose and went high. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel sick anymore.¡± Lucion shook his head. There was something more worrisome now. ¡°Teacher¡­ are you upset?¡± [I am not, but I think it¡¯s going to get messy now.] ¡°Did my brother kill him?¡± [That¡¯s right. He killed the man who released light with one stroke.] Russell pretended to be calm and scratched his neck with his hands awkwardly. Whatever the reason was, the fact that Carson killed a priest was a hugemotion. ¡°My father¡­ ah, never mind. I¡¯ll hear it myself.¡± What was going to happen now at the banquet? Lucion¡¯s face crumpled as if he was tasting a cooked rice with ashes sprinkled on it. [The one you brought¡­] Russell hesitated but still brought it up. Lucion, who expected what he would say, replied calmly, ¡°As you may have felt at that time, I just followed the strange feeling.¡± [No. I¡¯m not doubting you, but he¡¯s a little weird.] Russell was being cautious and embarrassed, speaking more carefully so Lucion would not misunderstand his question. ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t know anything weird. Ratta¡¯s forefoot pressed Lucion¡¯s cheek again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lucion raised his upper body by grabbing the back of Ratta. [He can see me, but I¡¯m sure he is not a warlock.] ¡°¡­ Yes?¡± Knowing that Hume was a monster, Lucion could not hide his surprise.¡®Seeing ghosts?¡¯ [Yeah, I know how much this sounds like crap. I¡¯ve told you that the only people who can see ghosts are those who have been blessed by darkness.] ¡°Is this possible now?¡± [It¡¯s impossible.] Russell said firmly. Soon he frowned. [But there¡¯s only one left.] ¡°Do you have any guesses?¡± [¡­ No, I think it¡¯s too ridiculous] Russell, who was about to say something, soon gave up. ¡®You didn¡¯t know Hume was a monster, did you?¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t ask any more questions about that, just in case he would be suspected of knowing something else. ¡°Where is he now?¡± * * * Hume smiled brightly when he saw Lucion entering the room. ¡°Oh, hello.¡± After Hume had washed himself, Lucion felt that he had be a different person to the point that he couldn¡¯t remember how ragged Hume looked when he was curled up in a corner. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lucion nodded and looked at the room. ¡®Still, my father treated him as a guest.¡¯ It was fortunate that Novio let Hume stay in the guest room. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hume bowed to Lucion as he looked at Ratta looking at him behind Lucion¡¯s leg. ¡°I learned how to say hello. Is that correct?¡± [He¡¯s not a 3-year-old kid. What¡¯s wrong with his words?] Something was strange in Hume¡¯s tone, Russell thought so, folding his arms, as he stared at him. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s almost the first time I¡¯ve ever said something like this. Uh, so, I hope you understand.¡± Hume agonized for a moment and soon replied with a smile. ¡°Can you really see the teacher?¡± Lucion was surprised again to see Hume answering Russell. ¡°Yes, I can see him,¡± Hume replied and nodded his head. ¡°You, no, master, no¡­ What should I call you? I don¡¯t want to be scolded for misnaming.¡± ¡°You heard my name.¡± Hume smiled as if he understood what Lucion said. ¡°I also know that young master Lucion is a warlock.¡± Hume uttered the word ¡®warlock¡¯ in a very small voice and carefully. ¡°Young master Lucion¡¯s darkness has allowed me to function normally in a few years.¡± [What are you talking about?] ¡°I was made into a being called a monster in the past. I did not be a perfect monster, so I had to be constantly supplied with darkness.¡± [Really? ¡­Nope. They are no longer in thisnd!] Russell¡¯s voice became louder. Hume suddenly stuck out his tongue. His tongue had a ck star engraved the same symbol engraved when a ghost submitted to a warlock. ¡®Why is that there?¡¯Lucion thought as his eyes were full of doubts. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Meet (2) ¡°I decided to be your servant to repay you for saving me. The pattern you just saw is the proof,¡± Hume said. He smiled brightly, as if he had not caused an ident. [¡­¡­.] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Russell was also briefly speechless at Hume¡¯s remarks. ¡°Oh, am I not supposed to do this?¡± Hume asked, blinking at the unresponsiveness of the two. Lucion sighed and swept up his bangs. He was going to bring Hume as his butler and escort, anyway.¡®I don¡¯t know what made him obey so easily, but I was d to be spared from unnecessary trouble,¡¯he thought. Lucion spoke with a stiff face, contrary to his inner thoughts. ¡°Of course not, it is forbidden to reveal yourself to people like you did a while ago.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it in my mind,¡± Hume said, nodding his head. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you before that.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Hume nodded again. Lucion said with a frown, ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°How did the ck star engraved on you?¡± When Lucion asked, Hume¡¯s eyes turned to Ratta. ¡°You brought darkness into me. I epted the darkness. Besides, I am not human.¡± Hume¡¯s eyes sparkled to the point of an innocent child¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, why?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything because of my unstable body, and I could only watch my body run wild like a beast. I don¡¯t even know how long it¡¯s been.¡± There was deep fear hovering Hume¡¯s innocent eyes a while ago. ¡°Perhaps a little more time has passed and I may have let go of my sanity.¡± Frankly, it didn¡¯t matter why Hume obeyed him to such an extent, but Lucion still asked, conscious of Russell, who still had a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°Proof that you¡¯re a monster?¡± ¡°¡­ Well.¡± Hume soon reacted as if he had thought of something. ¡°This is a token of the contract and the fact that I don¡¯t have mana.¡± [And?] Russell was half suspicious and half interested. It was rare, and there were only a few people who were born without a mana. ¡°One of my abilities as a monster is that I can change and transform myself, like this¡­¡± When Hume waved his hands on his face, it turned into a girl¡¯s face. ¡°This is not magic. It¡¯s my ability.¡± Lucion and Russell freaked out when his voice even turned into girl¡¯s. Rattaughed at what he thought was amusing. ¡®I¡¯ve never read such an ability in a novel.¡¯ Lucion, who gradually calmed down, saw one possibility in Hume¡¯s transformation ability. ¡°Unfortunately, for now, the only thing that can be changed is that of a man and a woman.¡± Hume swept his face back into the boy¡¯s shape with his hands. ¡°And I¡¯m strong.¡± Hume clenched his fists and acted as if he was about to smash the wall at any moment. ¡°Try it.¡± Lucion knew about the ability, but he made it happen. The first impression was the most important thing to be an escort. ¡°Sure.¡± Hume looked around and hit the ground with his feet. Boom! With that, a harsh sound of hitting entered his ears. The floor didn¡¯t break, but there was an obvious dent. Lucion used darkness as a shield to block debris and lowered his gaze. At first nce, it was a little below the knee. [¡­¡­!] ¨DHey! Russell and Ratta were surprised, while a smile was already on Lucion¡¯s lips.¡®He¡¯s more useful than I thought.¡¯ Lucion just needed someone who would not tell tales about his other identity. A reliable being that would not rant off his mouth and would not betray him forever. Lucion thought Hume was the only one who could satisfy the condition. ¡®And with an ability to morph?¡¯ A good card came into his hand that would perfectly hide his identity as a warlock. Now that he had Hume on his side.¡®All that¡¯s left is my father¡¯s permission.¡¯ Lucion decided to put aside the easiest step and start working on it. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°I threw away my past name. So I hope young master Lucion will give me a name.¡± ¡°Hume. That¡¯s your name from now on.¡± Lucion gave Hume the same name as Lucion did in the novel. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¨DI¡¯m Ratta. Ratta. Lucion gave me this name, too. Ratta opened her mouth with ahem. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Hume,¡± Hume replied with a big smile. * * * [Wow! My heart is still pounding.] As soon as Russell got out of Hume¡¯s room, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Do you think what Hume said is real?¡± [It¡¯s true. I looked at Hume¡¯s body, but he really didn¡¯t have mana. So, the tremendous power in him must be a different kind of power than mana since he really can¡¯t use magic.] ¡°What kind of monster is it?¡± Lucion asked. He could not help but wonder as the monsters in this world differed from what he knew¡ªdifferent from those hideous and vicious monsters. [Well, probably very few people know about it. Their existence already perished hundreds of years ago.] Russell replied, as if he was just reluctant to say more. [It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s that people who know monsters are weird.] ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Lucion grinned and headed to Novio¡¯s room. * * * Knock. Knock. Lucion knocked on Novio¡¯s door. It was Anthony who opened the door and was startled to see him. ¡°Y-Young master!¡± he said, stuttering. ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout like that,¡± Lucion calmly spoke out. ¡°Are you alright? Walking around like this¡­ No, I will call the doctor now.¡± It had been a long time since Anthony looked so flustered. It was amusing, but the business needed to be settled first. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my father. Is he inside?¡± ¡°The Lord is inside.¡± Anthony tried to calm down. Lucion, who was like a grandson to him, copsed. So, Anthony panicked, but it was natural that he was not at that moment as he couldn¡¯t get his hands on everything all the time. ¡°Then deliver the message for me.¡± ¡°Young master, you just copsed¡­¡± ¡°Anthony, I don¡¯t want to say it twice today.¡± ¡°All right. I will let the Lord know.¡± After a while, Lucion followed Anthony into the room. Just in time, another door in the room was open. Novio looked at Lucion and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Two people sat on the sofa and Novio looked at Lucion with aplex face. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Yes, I woke up and I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t I walk into my father¡¯s room like this?¡± Still, Novio¡¯s serious expression was not erased. ¡°What kind of punishment do you want?¡± Novio¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°Punishment?¡± ¡°As if it is not enough that the priests have broken the rules I have set, they also have harmed you.¡± Novio¡¯s eyebrows narrowed to the middle of his forehead as he said that. ¡°ording to Carson and the priests present at the ce, Carson said that you were there. And for a temple that knows your constitution to do that is like an attack on Cronia.¡± As Novio said, this was an attack of the temple to the Cronia. A person with divine allergy could really die from the power of light. ¡°What does my father want?¡± Lucion asked back. Funny enough, Novio was the one who benefited the most from this. It was because in the event, it was the temple who was in the wrong and with power not to be scoffed off¡ªCronia Family was on the advantageous side of this tug of war against the temple. However, the enormous power of the Holy Kingdom of Nevast could not be ignored. Nevertheless, this was a great opportunity to defeat the power of the temple. Novio noticed Lucion¡¯s intentions and then smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Tell me, what it is that you want from me.¡± ¡°Two things.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words Novio nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stop me from going to this banquet.¡± Hearing the first request, Novio already showed his displeasure by breathing out his nose. ¡°The other one, I¡¯d like you to appoint the boy I brought that day as my butler and escort.¡± ¡°You mean that boy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Novio asked in a slightly acrimonious voice, as if he was not pleased. ¡°Didn¡¯t the boy create the stir in the first ce?¡± ¡°I know my father is concerned about the fact that the boy¡¯s identity is uncertain. But why does it matter?¡± Lucion¡¯s lips went up. ¡°In the first ce, people of known identity also betrayed me. I¡¯ve learned that betrayal doesn¡¯t need certainty of identity.¡± Novio paused for a moment at the words. Novio was also heartbroken by the fact that the wound in Lucion¡¯s heart had not healed yet. ¡°I don¡¯t need people. I just need an obedient dog. But since dogs can¡¯tmunicate, you need a good listener one.¡± It sounds perverse in a way, but it was clear that was the one Lucion needed. ¡°When you know nothing, I will tame it. So please rest assured.¡± After speaking, Lucion made eye contact with Novio. So that his true heart would reach Novio. There was already information on what happened to Hume¡¯s room and why it happened to Novio. Novio breathed in and out. ¡°¡­ Through the priest who came to apologize, he confirmed that the boy was not a dark user.¡± [How is your body?] Russell admired Hume¡¯s new fact. ¡°So the two things you asked for are not difficult.¡± Novio looked at Lucion with a look that seemed to demand one more.¡®Don¡¯t be greedy.¡¯ Lucion put up with his itchy mouth. No matter how much Novio was his father, he was still the head of Cronia. This opportunity did note very often. He got everything he ever wanted, so it was okay to save it. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you next time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a wise choice.¡± Novio also smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Sure, Father. I¡¯ll talk to Anthony separately.¡± ¡°Do it.¡± Novio followed Lucion up from his seat and lifted his hip. ¡°At this banquet¡­¡± When Novio suddenly stopped talking, Lucion asked, ¡°What?¡± But Novio, seemingly wanting to hide what he was about to say a while ago, diverted the topic and brought up another question. ¡°Was the training worth it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s doable.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Get some rest now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Lucion bid his goodbye to Novio and left the room. ¡°Young master,¡± Anthony carefully called Lucion first. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion agreed because he had something to say to Anthony. ck. ck. Only the footsteps of two people were heard in the hallway. ¡°Anthony.¡± Breaking the silence, Lucion called Anthony. ¡°Yes, young master,¡± Anthony replied with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s someone you need to teach in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a servant by my side. I saved someone, so teach him.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Anthony stuttered. Soon his eyes got wet. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s because I need you now.¡± ¡°Thank you, young master, for whatever it may be.¡± Anthony bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to teach him, even if I give everything I have.¡± ¡°Yeah, make him a man.¡± Lucion stopped walking in front of his room. ¡°Go back.¡± A smile appeared at Lucion¡¯s mouth while watching Anthony. ¡°Yes, young master,¡± Anthony replied in a dreary voice. Tak. When the door closed, Lucion sat on the bed and breathed heavily. Ratta, who was fighting the quilt, was soon disappointed as she stared at Lucion¡¯s hand. ¡ªRatta was waiting calmly. ¡°Yes, be good.¡± Lucion stroked Ratta with an indifferent tone. He used it when it was right for her, as the effect of meat diminished if he continued to feed Ratta. ¡ªHehe. I like this too. Ratta¡¯s tail wagged. [Lucion.] Russell called out to Lucion in a very excited voice. Lucion thought it was strange for his teacher tough out loud a while ago. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did youe up with a new training method?¡± [Do I look like a bitch enough to roll a sick man?] ¡°I never said that.¡± [Until you return¡­ No. As a teacher, I¡¯ll put up with it.] Russell, who calmed down his anger, smiled and crossed his arms again. [Didn¡¯t you notice anything different?] ¡°Even the ghost cuts his hair¡­ Can you cut it?¡± [Not me, but you.] ¡°Your clothes have changed.¡± [It¡¯s my fault for asking.] Russell sighed and pointed at the window. [Stretch out your arms.] ¡®The blue thread I sawst time?¡¯ Lucion recalled the blue thread he had seen before he fainted. He felt like he heard something cut off at the end. Lucion immediately rolled up his arms and got out of the sun. Slowly Lucion¡¯s eyes grew bigger. ¡°Lose¡­ I didn¡¯t lose any darkness.¡± [Yes.] Lucion¡¯s eyes turned on Russell. [Congrattions on bing the only warlock who has attained resistance to light.] Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Meet (3) At Russell¡¯s congrattions that followed, Lucion was stunned. ¡°¡­ Are you serious?¡± [I don¡¯t y around with this.] ¡°I really¡­ I really have gotten a light tolerance?¡± [Yes, it¡¯s like at level 1 out of 20. But so what? It¡¯s all about what you got.] Russell looked at Lucion with a proud face. ¡°How did I get it?¡± Lucion fell into question. ¡°Maybe because of your continuous intake of Ratcho¡­ Is it because of the light?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes glistened for a moment as he thought of the recent light attack. [Lucion, you¡­ Your eyes are a bit weird.] Russell saw intense tenacity in Lucion¡¯s eyes, so his eyebrows wriggled without realizing it. ¡°Tell me, Teacher.¡± [¡­ Right.] ¡®There was another piece of information that was missing.¡¯ Lucion finally knew how to develop the tolerance to lightness. ¡®So the more the final boss fights in the novel,the less he gets affected by lightness!¡¯ How strong was the protagonist who killed the final boss? [Lucion?] Russell called Lucion, who was enraptured. ¡®All right.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t control his joy when all he wanted fell into his hands.¡®The organization, Hume, and even if it is a first-stage, the resistance of light has also been gained.¡¯ His heart was pounding as he gradually worked on the foundation work. He got it all in his own hands. Lucion bit his lips hard. He was ecstatic. Those were the things he would never get if it was his former self. So he was really happy. ¡®I¡¯ll never let this happiness be taken away,¡¯Lucion thought as if something had soared up to his throat. There was still work that needed to be done before the banquet. The warlock, Lucion, needed strength to set himself free. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Are youughing a little suspiciously?] Russell noticed Lucion¡¯s suspicious reaction. [Don¡¯t think too much and go to sleep.] ¡°I¡¯m thinking of controlling a few more ghosts.¡± He had slept well and was in good shape. During his unconscious state, he couldn¡¯t train. He figured it was a perfect day to use Ghost Control Magic. [¡­ What?] Russell reacted with amazement. He looked at Lucion as if he was a mad man. * * * [Ahhhh!] The ghost, who had been running away screaming, was startled by the sudden appearance of the wall-like darkness and hurriedly turned around. But there stood Lucion. The young warlock was having a good time ying with the ghost. Still, the perverted state of Lucion was perfect for dissolving the resentment that had umted deep in his heart. He had be apletely different person. [Sp¡ª, please spare me. I was wrong!] The ghost was terrified and pleaded to Lucion again and again. Lucion approached slowly without showing any emotion and captured the area where he had already attacked once. He said, infusing his darkness into the ghost, ¡°Submit to me.¡± [Ahhh!] The ghost screamed and knelt in pain. [Ob¡ªI¡¯ll obey you! I will obey young master Lucion.] ¡°You¡¯re number seven.¡± Lucion looked at the ck star on the ghost¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Number two.¡± [Yes, young master Lucion.] From beyond the wall, Ghost No. 2 answered Lucion¡¯s call, scurrying inside the covered range. ¡°Seven, you help two find the bugs hidden in this mansion. Then, report to number two.¡± How can we conclude that there was only one bug in thisrge mansion? The more ghost CCTVs, the better. Lucion, after giving the instructions, looked out the window for a moment. He felt something over there. It was different from the ghost that had submitted to him so far. ¡°Teacher, is there a ghost over there?¡± [That¡¯s right. Now you can slowly feel the ghost.] ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± [But you can¡¯t fully do it yet.] ¡°Is my darkness not enough?¡± [That¡¯s right. Ghost Control Magic is effective, but if it fails, it will have a direct impact on your mind. If it¡¯s serious, you might go crazy, so let¡¯s take it slow.] Having finished speaking, Russell showed the way to Lucion¡¯s room. [I¡¯ll let you off the hook here, so stop and go rest.] ¡°That¡¯s what I was going to do. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Lucion took a step back and stared at Ratta, who was babbling. ¡ªSo, when Ratta says, ¡®Report,¡¯ don¡¯t be surprised and just report it. Understand? Seeing Ratta kindly exining to the ghost, Lucion was stunned. ¡°Come here, Ratta.¡± ¡ªYes! Ratta ran vigorously for Lucion. ¡ªRatta taught this and that. Lucion was reluctant to see her eyes begging for praise, but he brought out his words. ¡°Yeah, good job.¡± ¡ªWhat about Russell? [¡­ Well, good job.] Russell moved his mouth reluctantly. ¡ªHehe. Ratta¡¯s tail wagged quickly, as if she was satisfied. * * * Two dayster. Lucion had to lie motionless for two days. Knights were ced in front of his door, not allowing any visit, because he went to see Hume and Novio without permission. ¡®The departure is at 2pm.¡¯ Lucion looked at the clock, indicating 8 a.m. Around 5 a.m., he heard from Russell that the knight in front of the door had left. He had to go to the city for a while and make Kran do something. ¡®Hume needs to know my double life.¡¯ Hume was learning many things from Anthony, especially his writing, and his actions suited for a butler. Sometimes Anthony would go to Lucion¡¯s room and his ears ached whenever he reported Hume¡¯s situation. Even though it had only been two days, it was already fast enough to write down a few words, so he was halfway off to brag about it. [Where are you going?] Russell was stopped by Ratta¡¯s tail and looked at Lucion at the rustling sound. ¡°I¡¯m going to mypany, no, the organization I created.¡± ¡ªRatta wants to go too! Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled. [Isn¡¯t it time to be busy with banquet preparations? The maids said they were excited too because you are going to appear at the banquet for the first time.] ¡°First time?¡± [Whispering like that, aren¡¯t you trying to pretend it didn¡¯t happen before?] ¡°How long does it take to get a few clothes on?¡± [You¡¯re not going to go as usual, are you?] ¡°I have eyes too. I will not wear a hoodie as roughly as I used to.¡± Lucion said and wriggled his eyebrows. He came out with Ratta and went to Hume¡¯s newly assigned room. When Lucion opened the door, Hume stood at the door as if he had been waiting. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°Yes, Lucion¡­ no, young master,¡± Hume replied with a smile to Lucion¡¯s instructions. * * * Lucion and Hume headed to the inn where Kran was staying. Before entering the city, Lucion did not forget to instruct Hume to change his appearance to a woman. ¡°Listen, Hume,¡± Lucion said, wearing a mask. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°If I wear this mask, my name is Hamel.¡± ¡°I envy you for having two names.¡± Ratta, who was quietly listening to Hume¡¯s words, looked at Lucion with envious eyes as she pricked up her ears. ¨DRatta can only have one of her names. Envious. Lucion was briefly speechless at the response of the two. ¡°It¡¯s just a fake name to hide that I¡¯m a warlock.¡± ¡°Oh, this is, uh, double identity, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll have to write another name, not Hume, either. Think of it as a proper name.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Knock. Knock. Lucion was told by Ghost No. 1 that three people had found a room with the remaining money. It was a little farther from the inn, so he thought he had to find Ghost No. 8. ¡°Who¡­¡± Stra was embarrassed as soon as she opened the door. ¡°Hey, how did you know about this ce?¡± ¡°I heard about it.¡± At Lucion¡¯s suspicious words, Stra looked around and made eye contact. ¡°Who¡¯s this¡­ person?¡± ¡°My escort.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Rental.¡± When Hume smiled broadly, Stra greeted her half-reflectively. ¡°Oh, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Stra.¡± ¡°What? You know the basic manners?¡± Lucion went inside after a tant sarcasm. It was messy inside because they were just looking for a space. Lucion also couldn¡¯t see Helon in the room. ¡°What are you¡­¡± ¡°The captain?¡± Cutting Stra¡¯s words, Lucion looked for Kran. [It¡¯s in that room.] When Russell pointed at a room, Lucion made no hesitation and moved his feet. He ran into Kran, who was about toe out. ¡°This is my escort, Rental.¡± Lucion naturally introduced Hume and watched the startled Kran. ¡°Ni-nice to meet you. I¡¯m Kran.¡± ¡°Close the door.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instruction, Hume closed the door. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve introduced her to you, I¡¯ll just give you a brief description of why I came today.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. How did you know about this ce? I haven¡¯t even left a note at the inn yet.¡± ¡°I heard.¡± Kran couldn¡¯t bear to ask who he heard from. It was creepy, and he was afraid that it would be a matter of digging up information for no reason. ¡°The organization needs money to grow.¡± As soon as Lucion threw the topic, Kran¡¯s eyes changed. It was a matter of concentration. The most important thing in the organization was money. ¡°You¡¯re gonna need people.¡± The second important thing was people. It was strange for anyone to see that Lucion, a nobleman, suddenly made a lot of money. He didn¡¯t want to cause any doubt. What the aristocrat Lucion had to gain was the favor of the same aristocrat. [You can save money and people?] Right away, Russell was suspicious of Lucion. ¡°If you have anything to write, bring it.¡± Lucion first instructed Kran. When he went out of the room to pick up the stuff, Lucion brought it up. ¡°I didn¡¯t just stay at the banquet.¡± In fact, one reason aristocrats attended the banquet was because of information. Since the venue for conversation with each other was a banquet, it forced many people to attend. ¡°It was then that I picked up something. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than burying my head in the ground?¡± Lucion pointed to himself. ¡°Teacher, I hope you don¡¯t forget who I am.¡± [Can I forget? You are the youngest son of Count Cronia.] ¡°I brought it here,¡± Kran said breathlessly as he opened the door. Lucion pointed his finger at the table. ¡°Write down what I say from now on.¡± Kran ran to the desk and answered, ¡°Yes, please.¡± To avoid suspicion, Lucion focused on the current trajectory of sess to some extent,paring the information he actually got from the banquet with the novel¡¯s starting point, two yearster. ¡°Take this and invest it evenly.¡± Lucion took a bundle of money out of his pocket. There were a total of five ces he told Kran. Each of them was sold for 5,000 Dells, totaling more than 25,000 Dells. ¡°This is¡­¡± Kran stopped talking. It was a huge sum at a nce. Where the hell did this pile of money keeping from? ¡°There will be more people, so we¡¯d better look elsewhere. I¡¯ll find out where.¡± Lucion rose from his seat and handed over 10,000 more to Kran. ¡°What should I use this for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the money I give you not to raise your blood pressure if you get into trouble.¡± [A trouble?] ¡°A trouble?¡± Russell and Kran asked almost at the same time. ¡°I think you¡¯re going to get in trouble soon.¡± Lucion changed the subject and thought of a question to ask Kran. ¡°I know Stra and Helon robbed the Luteon Magic Bank.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Kran asked with astonishment how he knew it. ¡°I¡¯m the one who asks. All you have to do is answer.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t give Kran time to think. ¡°Who told you to do it?¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 And Run Into ¡°We don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Well, just tell me what you know.¡± ¡°We¡­ You know I was a ve, right?¡± Kran showed traces of the ck ring he wore around his neck. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If I had known who bought us, I would have gone to kill him no matter what he did.¡± Kran¡¯s voice was filled with deep loath. They would release you when you pay back the money, but you had to hide your identity so that there would be no repercussions. ¡®You¡¯re a pretty meticulous guy.¡¯ Lucion asked, noticing that Kran was telling the truth, ¡°So what instructions did you get?¡± ¡°I was told to bring a metal box from Luteon Magic Bank.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what purpose you¡¯re using it for and exactly what kind of box?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know. It was just an order to bring all the boxes this size.¡± Kran directly informed the size of the box. Lucion thought of his earrings in his pocket.¡®Why do you need a box?¡¯ He heard from the bank manager that there were over a hundred metal boxes, but he didn¡¯t know what was inside.¡®I think I¡¯m gonna have to ask Te.¡¯ Lucion bid his farewell to Kran in a moderate tone and left the room. As if she was in the midst of making a barrier, Stra was diligently drawing unfamiliar characters with a brush-like object. [Lucion.] Russell called Lucion with anxious eyes. [Why did you say there will be trouble?] When Lucion found the man who sold his information, he decided to solve it himself. He was a little worried about how to tell Russell about it to make him less scolded. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Lucion¡¯s voice surprised Stra, and she dropped a brush-like object. ¡°Y-You scared me.¡± As Russell closed his mouth with a strange look on his face, Lucion was forced to point at something that looked like a brush. ¡°Is this an item used by a barrier magician?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious too,¡± Hume asked, his eyes sparkling. Stra picked up the fallen object and said, dusting off the dust, ¡°It¡¯s my mana brush.¡± ¡°Do all barrier magicians use these things?¡± ¡°No. Tools are different, just as mana differs from person to person. This is¡­¡± Stra stopped talking on the way. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°You told me almost everything?¡± Lucion said, as if he heard something absurd. ¡°I mean, I was just exining because Lady Rental was curious!¡± Stra blushed and hurried into the room where Kran was. ¡°¡­ Oh, you call this the first encounter of fate?¡± At Hume¡¯s outrageous question, Lucion put up with a rush of anger. ¡°That¡¯s what you call bullshit. Remember.¡± ¡°I remembered.¡± Hume smiled broadly. Lucion came out and shot the darkness at the ghost wandering nearby. It was confirmed in advance that the room that Kran saved was a ce where there were no more people outside the city. [¡­Ugh!] The ghost shrieked and staggered under the darkness. Lucion approached the ghost, grabbed the ck wound, and breathed in darkness. ¡°Submit to me.¡± The ghost screamed again and opened his mouth faster than any other ghost. [I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll obey you! So please stop!] ¡°You¡¯re number eight. It¡¯s your job to keep an eye on the people of this house, so remember that.¡± Ghost No. 8 was only temporary until he found another abode. [Do I have to¡­?] At the ghost¡¯s question, Lucion raised his hand. [Do it! I will do it! I was just asking!] ¡°It¡¯s going back.¡± Lucion heard the ghost¡¯s answer and headed back to the mansion. * * * ¡ªWoaa. Ratta turned around and looked at Lucion, who had dressed up properly. ¡ªLucion is not Lucion! [The decoration is better.] Even Russell nodded. The maids seemed to have many things to say, but they kept their mouths shut, knowing that Lucion didn¡¯t like the noise. ¡®¡­ Tired.¡¯ Lucion openly showed signs of difort. And when the maids saw his exhausted face, they were more agitated. Actually, they were also excited about the iing event, more than their masters. It was because Novio prepared dozens of new clothes for the banquet. There was still a day left for the banquet. Why are they doing this already? ¡®When did you take your measurements again?¡¯ Lucion suddenly remembered Anthony. He could measure it with his eyes. Knock. Knock. Lucion replied to the knock on the door. His voice already showed signs of exhaustion. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Oh, my young master, I think you¡¯re finally showing the light that¡¯s gone. You look dashing enough to grab the hearts of youngdies at once.¡± Anthony smiled very brightly as soon as he saw Lucion. If no one would point out that he was Lucion, no one would really recognize him. He was so dazzling that he seemed like a different person. ¡°That¡¯s empty words,¡± Lucion replied sourly. ¡°Never, not empty words, isn¡¯t it?¡± Anthony naturally gave thedies who made the contribution a chance to speak. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re more like a jewel than any other young master I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Not only that, but thebination of gray and sea-like blue that reminds you of wolves is beyond words.¡± From then on, Lucion heard thepliments of the babbling maids with stiff faces.¡®I don¡¯t know how I held it in because my mouth was itchy.¡¯ Lucion nced at Anthony, but he didn¡¯t think about stopping, but rather responded and said yes. ¡ªHehehe. Ratta feels so good right now! Even Ratta jumped around in joy. [What are you stiff about? After you change, how often do your servants talk about you? Of course, that¡¯s for the better.] Looking closely, Russell was also very excited. ¡°Anthony, do as you please. You guys, shut up now.¡± Lucion, who couldn¡¯t stand the situation anymore, stopped them. [Why are you stopping me?It was good to hear.] Russell wanted to urge the maids topliment Lucion more. ¡ªI want to keep listening. Ratta too. Ratta, who was running excitedly, also stopped walking. Knock. Knock. Then, at the sound of knocking on the door, Anthony hurried to look at the clock. He soon apologized to Lucion with a long sigh. ¡°Oh, my. I lost track of time. I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡± ¡°Are you not ready yet?¡± Everyone in the room bowed at Carson¡¯s appearance. As he entered the room, a blue thread appeared connecting Lucion and Carson and something. Lucion was nervous at the sudden appearance of the blue thread. ¡°What are you doing, brother?¡± When Lucion asked, Carson also asked him with a puzzled look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear from your father that I was going to this banquet as a guest and escort?¡± [What?] Russell was surprised. ¨DFor this banquet¡­ Lucion thought of Novio¡¯s hesitation a few days ago when he saw the tensed blue thread. He was worried because it wasn¡¯t like the usual Novio. Lucion was conscious of the strained blue thread. It was as if the thread was telling Carson that he should follow at this banquet. However, Carson had no choice but to look after him when he followed. Lucion opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Is Gerno on a mission now?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a busy man? I¡¯ll go with Gerno even now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you these days.¡± Carson quietly said, ¡°It has changed a lot more than before while I was away for a few days due to changeover work.¡± ¡®Why are you bringing that up all of a sudden?¡¯ Lucion felt uneasy for no reason. ¡°I heard you were out this morning.¡± ¡°It was just a short outing.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why. I¡¯ming to this banquet because I¡¯ve determined that Gerno can¡¯t control you, who doesn¡¯t know where you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Then, brother. Please make sure that you guarantee my freedom here.¡± Since this was something Novio and Carson had done without consulting with him, Lucion simply replied, ¡°I know.¡± And he had no intention of following it. ¡°If you don¡¯t have that promise, I will reject it,¡± Lucion said firmly. On his way to the banquet venue, he had to stop by the Luteon Magic Bank and get Russell¡¯s mask. Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted, it was strictly surveince. In a tense atmosphere, Anthony and the maids looked at Lucion and Carson. Under these circumstances, no one was in a position to tell them what to do. At that time, Carsonughed. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ll guarantee your freedom.¡± Lucion waited for Carson¡¯s next words. ¡°But know that your safetyes before your freedom.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree with that.¡± Freedom was guaranteed under the premise of safety, and the genius knight Carson would follow as an escort, what more could he say? Lucion also smiled. ¡°I wish you well, brother.¡± * * * The banquet was held in the central part of the capital. The location of the Cronia family was changed to the west, and the gate was intended to be used to move to the center. ¡°¡­ There are people who run after you even after seeing the Cronia family crest,¡± Carson opened his heavy mouth. He didn¡¯t go far enough to think he was really out of luck, and his wagons were often attacked. ¡°On the day after the banquet, we should clean up all the bandits who don¡¯t know their ce.¡± Lucion knew why this strange situation was happening. The blue thread was connected to himself, Carson, and the bandits who came to raid. The blue thread was not cut off even though the knights who followed the escort defeated the bandits. A bandit disappeared for a while, and after a while, a bandit that appeared from somewhere was connected with a new thread. ¡®It¡¯s unpleasant.¡¯ Lucion suddenly had a strange thought. Didn¡¯t it create a forced situation as if it was blocking the blue thread from being cut off? The bandits must have learned the Cronia family¡¯s sentences. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Carson couldn¡¯t hold back and opened the wagon door. [What¡¯s wrong?] Russell asked as soon as Carson left. Lucion had been keeping a stiff face all along for a while. ¡°I wondered if bandits were that stupid.¡± [Because they¡¯re stupid, they¡¯ll attack you to kill you. If you were less stupid, would you attack the carriage guarded by the knights?] It made sense in its own way, but Lucion still thought the situation was strange. Crisp. He heard something grinding over the wagon and finally the blue thread that he was sick of was cut off. Lucion sighed as he stroked Ratta.¡®I¡¯ve never done this before.¡¯ He had never seen such a tough blue thread before, and much more,why it appeared this time. Why did it only disappear after defeating the bandits? It was hard to know the reason for everything. ¡°It will no longer appear. It definitely showed the difference in power.¡± Carson climbed onto the wagon without a single drop of sweat. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about such a bastard, Lucion.¡± ¡°Does it happen often?¡± ¡°It happened very rarely, if not often. They¡¯re the evils of society anyway, so you don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± ¡®The evil of society¡­¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shook for a momentarily. He wondered if he was entangled with the viin because he was a viin himself. ¡®I¡¯m sure the things I¡¯ve changed will be different because of the butterfly effect.¡¯ T/N : Butterfly effect means a small change that causes arge effect in a certain point of time¡ªlike a domino effect or chain reaction. Lucion looked out the window with a sour face. ¡°Lucion,¡± Carson called Lucion quietly. ¡°Come to think of it, you just have to sit down.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Carson searched his inner pocket and ced the sandbag next to the chair. Thud! When he heard a quite heavy sound, Ratta showed interest with her ears pricked up, and Lucion had to face the chilly feeling that came up from his spine. ¡°Take it.¡± Carson held out a sandbag. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 And Run Into (2) * * * Two wagons stopped. Hume quickly stepped out of the carriage and walked to the carriage where Lucion and Carson were in, as he had learned from Anthony. ¡®Open the door.¡¯ Click. ¡®After opening the door, say my greetings.¡¯ Hume opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± Hume, who was thinking about the next thing, blinked at what had happened in the wagon. Lucion wore strange, heavy-looking things on his arms and legs, and was holding on in a very difficult position. What about the sweat enough to wet the floor? What else does Carson say about posture? Anthony had never told me about this kind of situation. [There¡¯s nothing to look at with weird eyes. It¡¯s training.] Russell said, unable to hold back his fishyughter. Hume suddenly thought of Lucion¡¯s request that he didn¡¯t have to answer Russell¡¯s words outside. ¡°Br, brother¡­ Keuk.¡± Lucion struggled to talk to Carson, who had forgotten to say ¡®stop¡¯ even though the wagon stopped. ¡°Stop.¡± It wasn¡¯t until more than 30 secondster that Carson started talking. Lucion sat on the chair, exhaling through his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Carson got out of the wagon. ¡°Assist our youngest.¡± Carson spoke quietly to Hume, who was lowering his head. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Hume replied and spoke to Lucion, who was about to copse. ¡°I¡¯ll bring something to drink.¡± ¡®¡­You, you crazy guy.¡¯ Lucion leaned deeply on the chair and breathed heavily. I didn¡¯t know they would train me until I arrived at the ce where the gate was founded. [You have a good brother.] Russell nodded with a pleased smile at Lucion. Lucion came to his senses only after drinking the water Hume had given him. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Hume asked. Lucion shook his head. He wasn¡¯t okay at all. As he staggered outside, Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. Ratta, who rushed over Lucion¡¯s head, was also busy admiring. ¡ªWoaaa! A light of countless colors rose in an instant, piercing the sky. The wave-like fluctuation was like the sea, and the splendor of the color resembled the quietly spreading fireworks. [Looks like the gate is working.] The gate where there is only in the Te Empire in this world. True to its name, it was very beautiful and magnificent. Soon, he was going to take that gate to the central capital. Lucion clenched his fists, unwittingly inted with anticipation. * * * ¡°What¡¯s the name of the magic bank?¡± Lucion brushed off Russell as soon as he arrived at the gated vige. The magic bank where the mask was deposited was here. [It¡¯s about to be taken by force.] Russell snorted in amazement. Even though he said where it was, he never said that he would give it to Lucion. ¡°Aren¡¯t I your only disciple?¡± [Okay. You only mention us being disciple-master in these kinds of situations?] ¡°I always respect you.¡± Lucion said with a smile. [¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m this happy by such lip service.¡¯] Russell thought he was such an idiot. As Lucion said, he was his only disciple. He was probably Russell¡¯sst disciple. It wasn¡¯t that he was deaf. [¡®I¡¯ve seen a lot of warlocks being stabbed in the back by their disciples.¡¯] Since the human heart is not something that can be freely possessed, I tried to maintain the rtionship of a teacher and a disciple in the form of a contract with Lucion. Russell just hoped his suspicions were wrong. ¡°Teacher¡­?¡± Lucion stopped walking for a moment and looked at Russell when there was no answer after calling him several times. Ratta, who was walking side by side next to Lucion, and Hume, who was following him, also stopped. ¡°Did I make an unreasonable request? Then you can pretend you didn¡¯t hear any of this.¡± Lucion briefly scratched the back of Russell¡¯s distorted expression. It would be nice to have a mask, but I didn¡¯t want to forcefully take it away. [No. I wondered which bank it was. I left things in several ces.] ¡°Are you sure about this ce?¡± [Straight ahead.] Russell raised his finger and pointed in the direction. * * * Clink. Instead of writing a consent form certifying that Lucion was an agent, like Luteon Magic Bank, Lucion offered money. Looking around, the corners of the staff¡¯s lips rose. ¡°Hmm.¡± The employee coughed up and then gave his consent, and took a swipe of the money Lucion offered. ¡°Yes, you have been confirmed. Please wait a moment.¡± The employee got up from his seat to pick up the goods. ¡®Here¡­ Did they say Nie Bank?¡¯ Lucion thought of the name of the bank and soon smiled unconsciously. ¡®This is thest ce you should leave something behind.¡¯ [This is the worst ce. I¡¯m d I left it here.] Russell had a simr idea to Lucion¡¯s. After a while, the employee brought a wooden box. ¡°This is what you were looking for.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion left the bank with a wooden box. ¡ªLucion. Come on, open it. Ratta is so curious. Ratta scrambled onto Lucion¡¯s shoulder and looked down at the box. ¡°Ratta, it¡¯s rude to get on Lucion¡¯s shoulder.¡± Hume said stingingly, but Ratta only tilted her head. ¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong? ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not polite.¡± ¡ªRatta is nice! ¡°Being nice and polite are separate things.¡± Lucion opened the box, frowning at the noise of Ratta and Hume. ¡ªRatta¡­ -Oooh! Ratta screamed close to cheering as she was speaking. Lucion¡¯s eyes also grew bigger. It was a ck mask that covered the entire face, covering all eyes, nose, and mouth. It looked like a robot¡¯s face, thanks to its shiny luster. I just liked the neat look. ¡°The hole is clogged¡­ Can you breathe through here?¡± Hume asked hesitantly. [You can breathe just fine.], replied Russell. Lucion grabbed the mask and put it in his pocket. ¡ªRatta wants to see more. ¡°Later.¡± ¡ªOkay. Ratta came down to the ground calmly, no moreining about Lucion¡¯s words. [That mask isn¡¯t just a mask, it¡¯s an item. I¡¯ll tell you what kind of magic you can use when you use it.] ¡°Yes, thank you, Teacher. I¡¯ll use it very well.¡± Lucion replied with a smile. Getting a mask alone has reached half his goal. Lucion pulled money out of his pocket and handed it over to Hume as he tried to head to the spot where Carson was waiting. ¡°What would you like me to buy?¡± ¡°If you have something you want to eat, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to see you holding back your patience.¡± There were still more than two hours left before the gates were activated again. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to look around this town for a while. ¡®I never know when I wille again.¡¯ Lucion pulled his hood back on and walked forward. [Will you be okay?] Lucion nodded at Russell¡¯s question. At the banquet, I had to receive more intense gazes. Without a hoodie. ¡®Think of it as a period of adaptation.¡¯ Lucion breathed in and out and walked more lightly toward the crowded market. Then, Lucion suddenly stopped walking. [If you think it¡¯s still difficult, don¡¯t hold back like an idiot and go back to where Carson is.] Russell said, looking at Lucion¡¯s briefly distorted expression. ¡®¡­ Red thread.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to the red thread that suddenly appeared. I saw a man walking slowly through the crowd. As soon as he saw him, an unknown feeling of displeasure rose. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t tell because he only saw the back of the man¡¯s head. ¡°Young master Lucion?¡± Hume called Lucion lightly. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Lucion looked at the man who had disappeared among the crowd and his wet palms with the red thread behind him. ¡®¡­ Maybe a priest?¡¯ Lucion rolled his eyes and looked at Russell. The fact that he didn¡¯t say anything meant at least that he wasn¡¯t a priest. [Look, let¡¯s go back. We can look around again next time.] ¡°Yes. You look like someone who is about to die.¡± Lucion raised his hand to restrain Hume. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just felt dizzy for a moment.¡± Lucion smiled a little to reassure Russell because he wasn¡¯t feeling so bad. Russell turned to look at Ratta. Although divine beasts were independent, Lucion and Ratta are connected and have had a slight impact. Ratta was fine. ¡®As expected¡­ It¡¯s not a new priest.¡¯ [Don¡¯t force yourself, go back immediately if your body feels abnormal.] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Lucion hurried the stopped steps and walked forward. Walking slowly through the market, Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°What about Shen?¡± Vera wrote down her information on a note and informed Hume that the knight who took the note was Shen. ¡°He didn¡¯t make a big move.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Hume thought for a moment and stopped in front of the evenly seasoned chicken skewers. ¡°Give me one.¡± ¡ªRatta too! Ratta clung to Hume¡¯s leg. ¡°Two, please.¡± Hume corrected the order. Soon he looked at Lucion and replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything special. Oh, would you like one?¡± Lucion swept down his face at the question. It was so ridiculous that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Aside from that, what Hume had just done was a very dangerous act that should not be done as a servant. [Fu ha ha! I really like you, Hume!] Russellughed his head off. ¡®I¡¯m gonna have to teach him¡­¡¯ Lucion saw an opportunity. * * * After going around the market for about an hour and a half, Lucion and his party went back to where the carriage was. Yum yum. Hume, who had chicken skewers in his hands, ate one and gave the other to Ratta on his shoulder. The two beings really ate nonstop. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have to eat?¡± Lucion remained calm and asked Hume. ¡°Yes. Because I am unstable, I need to be supplied with Master Lucion¡¯s darkness to sustain me.¡± Hume, who had a chicken skewer in his hand, looked really happy. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that this act is a y for me and it¡¯s good for my mental health.¡± ¨DRatta is eating to grow taller. Ratta said while chewing. The price of the two beings just ate amounted to 300,000 won. ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion stopped for a moment after confirming that there were no people around. ¡°Yes, young master Lucion.¡± ¡°Put that down for a second. Ratta, youe down for a second.¡± Lucion pointed to chicken skewers. As soon as Hume lowered the chicken skewer to the ground and Ratta stepped down from his shoulder, Lucion pped Hume on the cheek. *Pak!* ¡ªEek! Ratta was surprised. Hume blinked as his head turned, and Russell folded his arms. [How about letting it pass this time? He didn¡¯t know.] ¡°I¡¯m telling him now because he doesn¡¯t know.¡± If this had happened in front of Carson, it would have been the decapitation of the neck, not the cheek. Lucion quietly called Hume. ¡°Hume.¡± The voice was quite harsh as if scolding a child. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hume fell on his knees as he was. In response to Lucion¡¯s feelings, the darkness inside him ran wild and suffered. ¡°The act of you cutting me off while I was still talking and being distracted by the chicken skewers a while ago is an act that should not be done to any nobleman. Wait until I¡¯m done talking. You¡¯re my butler, and you¡¯ll have to remember that.¡± ¡°Yes, young master Lucion. I will never make a mistake like this again.¡± Hume¡¯s head bowed by itself. Lucion spoke out, as usual, thinking this is enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ratta saw the chicken skewer with dirt on it. ¡ª¡­Ratta¡¯s chicken skewers. Hume didn¡¯t try to pick up the chicken skewers that had fallen to the ground but reacted to something that suddenly flew and caught it. ¡°The butler shouldn¡¯t pick up what¡¯s on the ground and eat it.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Hume was startled. ¡°Open it.¡± At the sound of his voice, Hume carefully opened the roll of paper. When the steaming chicken skewers appeared, Ratta smiled broadly. ¡ªMeat! * * * Lucion looked at the carriages lined up to board the gate and found Carson sitting on the chair next to him. He sprang up suddenly. While Lucion was feeling suspicious, a roar was heard from the gate. Kwaang! ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Lucion saw a familiar figure that filled the sky in an instant. Darkness fluttered everywhere. [It¡¯s a warlock!!] At Russell¡¯s urgent voice, Lucion slowly lowered his gaze and looked at the warlock who was emitting darkness. ¡®The Warlock¡­ appeared?¡¯ After a moment of surprise, as if giving an urgent quest, a blue thread connected to the warlock appeared. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 And Run Into (3) ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ Lucion¡¯s face wrinkled. Isn¡¯t it obvious what to do to cut that thread in this situation? ¡®He needs to die.¡¯ [Lucion!] Russell called Lucion and pulled his clothes. Hume clenched his fist before the debris scattered from the gate hit Lucion. Crunch! However, half of his fist was split before Hume touched the rubble, and Carson was brave as he flew in front of Lucion. ¡°Wake up, Lucion.¡± Boom! Hume punched the other debris and it was powdered and sprayed on the floor. ¡°Hume, protect your master.¡± Carson looked sideways at Hume and ran towards the warlock. Not giving free time to the knights until the gate restarted. ¡®¡­ But there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle.¡¯ Carson knew how to end this situation quickly. It was to kill the warlock. ¡°This way.¡± Hume guided Lucion quickly. [What are you doing? Why are you not moving?] When Russell urged Lucion, he reluctantly stepped back. ¡®It¡¯s connected. They¡¯re bound to be together.¡¯ Lucion looked at the blue thread that neither disappeared nor tightened. His head was alreadyplicated, but the darkness was wriggling at will, perhaps because of the darkness that had spread around him. ¡ªYap! Stay still. Ratta soothed Lucion¡¯s darkness. [Lucion.] Russell called out to Lucion with a heavy voice. [Your darkness is responding because that warlock is a fallen warlock.] At the word, Lucion turned around for a moment while running. The darkness that spread in the sky was so ck and ominous that I thought it was really ¡®evil¡¯. [It¡¯s the Warlock¡¯s instinct to get rid of a fallen Warlock.] Russell looked around and frowned. [But for now, don¡¯t worry about anything and just focus on running away. Because the ground is shaking.] ¡°What do you mean the ground is shaking?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t understand what that meant. Ratta, who was running next to him, jumped and hung on to Lucion. ¡ªOh, herees the corrupted darkness! Saaaah. In an instant, a strong wind blew. ¡®It¡¯s not the wind.¡¯ Lucion saw the formless darkness floating in the air. My body trembled like it did when I first epted darkness. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ominous.¡¯ Instinctively, the thought of erasing that darkness filled Lucion¡¯s head. Ttak! Russell flicked his finger. [Lucion, wake up! This is outside!] At that moment, Lucion flinched. I almost moved the darkness without realizing it. ¡ªIt¡¯s okay, Lucion. Ratta will help you. Russell looked at Ratta who looks as if nothing had happened. [Ratta. Are you okay?] ¡ªI don¡¯t like that darkness, but Ratta¡¯s fine. Ratta smiled with a smile. [Is it not affected because it¡¯s a divine beast?] Russell thought and soon opened his eyes wide. I forgot one important fact. The corrupt darkness that had spread in the air crawled into the ground. [Be careful, the ghost wille back soon!] As soon as Russell¡¯s words ended, the ground rang loudly. Thud! Lucion staggered for a moment at the unknown vibration. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hume suddenly groaned. Corrupt darkness rose like a vine on his feet from the ground. Before he knew it, ck blood sprang upon his face. Chwag. Lucion opened the cape for an instant and wrapped Hume with it¡­ And without hesitation, he breathed his own darkness into the corrupt darkness. [Lucion¡­ you!] Russell was surprised and hurried to look around. Fortunately, no one saw Lucion. [No one¡¯s looking at you. I¡¯ll stop you if there¡¯s one.] ¡°I allow it.¡± Lucion allowed Russell to use his darkness however he wished. Then he called Ratta. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¡ªYes! Lucion, don¡¯t worry about anything and do whatever you want. Ratta can handle the rest. Chichig! As Lucion¡¯s darkness permeated, he heard the sound of sparksing from his body. Swoosh. The corrupt darkness whispered something. But Lucion couldn¡¯t understand what it was saying and didn¡¯t want to know. Pajikjik. The corrupted darkness soon became a hard crystal and then crumbled. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect my body to be vulnerable to darkness.¡± Hume drew a deep breath and distorted his face. [No. You¡¯re not weak.] Russell quickly eliminated the degenerate darkness reaching out to the surrounding area. Hume wasn¡¯t the only one who was obsessed with the corrupted darkness. Each one of them vomited in agony and copsed with foam in their mouth. Boom! Boom! Drums seemed to be heard from somewhere. [That degenerate warlock is just like a beggar.] Russell breathed deeply. ck water sprang from the ground as if to match the rhythm of the drum. The ck water formed a figure and gradually became human figures. They all wore ck clothes and covered their eyes with ck cloth. ¡°Cough.¡± They opened their mouths and emitted ck smoke. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Lucion bit his lips again as he was speaking. Even if I didn¡¯t want to see it, I could see the hole in their chest. Even if I didn¡¯t want to hear it, I heard their whisper to let them live. [That is one of the magic, necromancy, thatpletely dominates the body of the dead. The original necromancy is different from that one.] Russell looked at them with pity. Lucion is also speechless. I had no idea that the word domination would sound so terrifying. Ttakttak. The body moved its mouth. They turned their heads reflexively toward those caught in the corrupted darkness. [The corpse has no soul, so it¡¯s hungry. If you see that it hasn¡¯t moved yet, the reins haven¡¯t beenpletely lifted¡­] Before Russell could finish speaking, Hume hurriedly pulled Lucion away. Boom boom! ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Lucion pierced through the dust with surprised eyes and saw the corrupted warlock standing in front of him. It was horrendous to see the cuts all over the warlock¡¯s body. ¡°Yo-¡­ u¡­¡± The corrupted warlock carefully stretched out his hand. ¡®What?¡¯ Kwaang! The sound was heard once more. ¡ªHikkeug! Surprised, Ratta huped. When the dust settled, Carson was seen. He pulled out the sword that had pierced the warlock¡¯s abdomen and stretched himself out. ¡°You have very good eyes.¡± Carson looked at Hume. [¡­ Anyway, I wanted to tell you to rest because Carson is here, but it¡¯s toote.] Russell looked at the ghosts disappearing one by one. Chak. I heard many footsteps behind me. ¡°Sorry for beingte!¡± Lucion looked back at the familiar voice. Cronia¡¯s knights were breathing heavily with sweat. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Carson said no more than that and looked at the knights. However, Shen was nowhere to be seen. The same was true of the knights who were assigned to watch him. ¡°Are you hurt, Lucion?¡± ¡®No, he¡¯s not dead yet.¡¯ Lucion saw the unbroken blue thread. The warlock, who they thought was dead, raised himself. A corrupted darkness that drew a spiral like a drill was created. ¡°Brother!¡± Lucion shouted. Jaag! At that time, the light spread out following a cheerful apuse. [Where did this damn lighte from!] Russell shouted. The warlock copsed and the blue thread broke. ¡°¡­Gasp.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t breathe as if a car crashed into him. [Lucion, are you all right?] Looking at Lucion shaking his head very slightly, Russell turned his eyes to the side of the light. It was definitely the power of light. However, it was different from the light possessed by a priest or a pdin, so he did not notice it. ¡°You guys¡­! Carson red at the man as he supported Lucion, who staggered. ¡°What. Why are you staring at me so terribly?¡± The man stopped as he approached. But soon he smiled and was friendly to Carson. ¡°I saved your life. You know that, don¡¯t you, Carson?¡± ¡®Red thread.¡¯ Lucion covered his mouth and saw a red thread connected to the man. It seemed to be the man he saw at the market a while ago. ¡®Why is it a red thread?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his anxiety. ¡°Carson, that guy¡¯s face is so pale. Let¡¯s see. I¡¯ve seen a lot of these symptoms.¡± The man stared nonchntly at Lucion. ¡°Divine allergy!¡± The man, who had been shouting vigorously, soon hurriedly stepped back and apologized to Lucion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really hope there¡¯s no misunderstanding. I wouldn¡¯t have used this power if I know you had a divine allergy!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Carson asked aggressively. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to be at the banquet, too. ¡°Did youe to the west on purpose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll support you. You know that because I¡¯m not a priest, I don¡¯t even have that characteristic of having overflowing energy, right?¡± The man reached for Lucion. [¡®He has the power of light, but he didn¡¯t be a priest? It¡¯s an unusual case.¡¯] Russell stared at the man. He¡¯s strangely familiar. [¡®¡­where did I see him?¡¯] ¡°Go away.¡± Carson waved away the man. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just take a break.¡± Lucion barely spoke. ¡°Hume.¡± Hume, who was holding a limp Ratta in his hand, hesitated by Lucion¡¯s words and approached. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Lucion pointed to a decent chair. ¡°Yeah, sit over there for a second. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Carson walked toward the gate, handing Lucion over to Hume. [Hume. Go slowly. Because Lucion¡¯s darkness is shaking.] ¡°I don¡¯t know how ¡®slow¡¯ you mean.¡± Hume showed difficulty in stopping. ¡°Is this good enough?¡± Hume walked carefully. [That¡¯s too slow. Ants must be faster than you.] ¡°Then how about this?¡± Lucion confirmed his own darkness as Hume and Russell were walking and talking about something that wouldn¡¯t even be funny. ¡®There¡¯s definitely a difference between being resistant to light and not being able to.¡¯ Despite being hit by the same light, he gained strength to ovee the light, unlikest time. ¡°¡­ Cough.¡± On his way, Lucion wiped away the blood that was sticking out. That does not mean that there is no effect. It felt like his stomach was going to flip. ¡®But I ate Ratcho. Can light tolerance be increased?¡¯ Lucion put up with the pain, thinking about the resistance of light that would soon grow bigger than pain. In a way, he could say he was lucky. When else will I receive the power of light? ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Hume sat down Lucion in the chair and immediately thought of water. After a while, the shadows fell, and Lucion reached out his hand to catch the water. ¡°Well, ¡­are you all right?¡± Lucion raised his head up at the voice of an unknown man. ¡®It¡¯s really ufortable.¡¯ Red thread. I¡¯ve never felt so ufortable knowing that. ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Lucion replied in a weak voice. ¡®I¡¯m gonna have to ask you for your name¡­¡¯ The man hurriedly showed his hand. ¡°I have the power of light, but I¡¯m different from the priests. So you can rest assured.¡± [The priests are here.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion felt his back stand upright. The darkness had only subsided, but the condition was still not good. Lucion turned his head and looked at the group of priests in gray and ck clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to the priest well.¡± The man said. ¡°Do you know brother Carson¡­?¡± ¡°¡­ Well, first of all, we are friends.¡± To Lucion¡¯s question, the man answered as if it was difficult. ¡°Anyway, the introduction iste. I¡¯m Heint Tria. If you have any problems with your bodyter¡­¡± Lucion could not hear Heint¡¯s words. Red thread. And the name Heint Tria. ¡®This¡­ crazy!¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t stop his distorted face. The protagonist of the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡® was in front of my eyes. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 There''s a Sign [Lucion?] ¡°Are you all right?¡± Russell and Heint asked at the same time. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m all right. I just felt dizzy for a moment.¡± Lucion replied, clenching his fist. I should have known from the time it was woven with red thread. ¡®I can¡¯t believe Carson knows Heint.¡¯ Lucion tried to calm his fluctuating emotions. ¡®Heint doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m a warlock.¡¯ Heint didn¡¯t mean to, but he attacked Lucion and now has a debt to him. The first meeting wasn¡¯t bad. The reason why Heint and Lucion in the novel are connected is that Lucion is a fallen warlock. ¡®Why am I involved with the main character when I¡¯m not yet fallen?¡¯ Lucion questioned this strange encounter. However, the answer did note out even if he agonized. ¡®First of all, what¡¯s currently at hand.¡¯ First impression is good. ¡°My introduction waste. My name is Lucion Cronia.¡± Lucion smiled as much as he could. Russell must have been smiling properly as he frowned. ¡°¡­ Were you Carson¡¯s brother?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes got bigger. Lucion didn¡¯t care because he had seen quite a lot of reactions. What can I do since I¡¯m famous for being bad? ¡°Yes, nice to meet you.¡± Lucion was now desperately moving his face muscles to let Heint know that he was different from the rumors. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Heint suddenly apologized again. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore because I¡¯ll get better with a little rest.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve heard a lot from Carson that you¡¯re not feeling well. Even though he¡¯s blunt, he¡¯s worried about you a lot.¡± At the unexpected remark, Lucion¡¯s head tilted slightly to the right. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± Heint approached the priests and talked to them. The distance was too far to tell, but Lucion was relieved for a moment. [Don¡¯t be so nervous] ¡°It¡¯s kind of like that.¡± Lucion stroked Ratta. All he had to do was wrinkle his nose as if he had no energy. [If you don¡¯t move the darkness, you won¡¯t be caught. So lean back a little.] Russell pointed his finger at the back of the chair. Lucion, leaning on the backrest, breathed out a long breath. Lucion turned his head towards the gate. At least 10 minutes of the time when the fallen warlock was set up. In the meantime, neither the road to the gate nor the roof copsed. It had been a long time since the body of the warlock, which had been left unattended on the ground, had disappeared into powder. The end of the fallen warlock was so miserable. There were no signs of its existence. Even a strand of hair. ¡®I would never be like that.¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them. * * * The gate could hold hundreds of people at a time. With the words of the staff ¡®operating¡¯, for an instant, the front of Lucion¡¯s eyes was wrapped in white light. The people he could see through the carriage window were nowhere to be seen, and he felt as if he was alone in space. Soon, Lucion felt a pleasant tickle all over his body, so Lucion raised the corners of his mouth without realizing it. [You should breathe, Lucion.] ¡°¡­Gasp.¡± He thought something was ufortable, but he didn¡¯t know it was his breathing. If it wasn¡¯t for Russell, Lucion would have suffocated on the gate. [There were some people who couldn¡¯t breathe well because they were fascinated by the Gate¡¯s good feeling. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re one as well.] Russell teased Lucion because he thought it was the right time. When Lucion breathed again, all the feelings that had surrounded him disappeared. Like when he was on a ne, his ears were buzzing and he felt dizzy for a second. ¡ªIt¡¯s fun! Ratta wants to ride it again! Ratta smiled and wagged her tail as she had dropped. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Carson opened his mouth. Lucion answered after swallowing his saliva because of his deaf ears. ¡°I feel weird.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because it¡¯s your first time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun.¡± At Lucion¡¯s naive reply, Carson briefly smiled. ¡°If there is anything you want from him Heint, tell him. Since he is the son of the count, there are quite a few things that can be ripped off from him.¡± ¡°Did you know each other from the beginning?¡± ¡°A few years ago, we met at the Knighting ceremony.¡± Carson said rather bluntly like he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. ¡°Then, brother, what should I ask of Heint-nim?¡± It was Carson who knew Heint well. Heint should have something good to have. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need a ¡®nim¡¯.¡± Carson¡¯s hands sped together and tightly.. ¡°Anyway, ask for a sword. He¡¯s from a family of knights, so he has good swords. You¡¯ll need it soon, too.¡± Carson¡¯s words that he could definitely hold a sword couldn¡¯t have been more pleasant. Lucion grinned. ¡°Then will you act as the middleman?¡± ¡°How many do you want?¡± ¡°One good sword is enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you two more.¡± Just the fact that Heint and Carson¡¯s rtionship was a bad one, Carson drew a small smile. * * * ¡°I don¡¯t remember inviting you.¡± Carson brazenly spoke to the uninvited guest at their vi. ¡®Speak louder, brother!¡¯ Lucion cheered Carson inside. He and Carson ended up staying in a vi in the Central. Heint came to get Lucion¡¯s attention in an atmosphere simr to that of being at home. ¡®Why the hell did youe here?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t understand at all. The novel begins when Heint, who ran away from home, returns to Central. ¡¶¡°I was cut off from the Knights Temr and looked around to see that two years had already passed. ¡­ Two years is a short time, but I thought that my father would change. But I was the only one who changed.¡±¡· Recalling the novel, Lucion exhaled from his nose. ¡®About now is the time for him to get cut off from the knights order and run away from home to wander.¡¯ Lucion looked at the red thread. There was no reaction, just a connection. ¡°It¡¯s not just that the word ¡®good friends¡¯ came out of nowhere.¡± Heint strode inside with a smile. ¡°Go away.¡± Carson frowned and strengthened his voice. ¡°My strength is different from that of the other priests.¡± ¡°Why did youe all the way here?¡± Heint looked around for a moment at Carson¡¯s question and then whispered to Carson. The sound was so low Lucion couldn¡¯t hear it properly. Lucion¡¯s eyes automatically turned to Russell. [Do you know what the Cronia Knights who camete do?] ¡®¡­ Ah. When the knights gathered earlier, Shen was nowhere and the knights that were monitoring him, right?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t afford to pay attention to Shen with the advent of a fallen warlock. Carson frowned and soon moved in with Heint. [Yes, yes. As a ghost, I must listen.] At Lucion¡¯s gaze, Russell moved over the wall. ¡°Did you see them?¡± Carson asked in disbelief. ¡°To be precise, I saw you alone.¡± Heint lowered his voice slightly. As Carson stared at him, Heint raised one corner of his mouth. ¡°Let me stay until the banquet is over.¡± ¡°Was it a lie when you said you¡¯ll attend the banquet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Just, I had some trouble at home.¡± Carson looked at him pitifully. ¡°You know, at home, he wants me to be a priest, right? But I became a knight.¡± ¡°Did you get cut off again?¡± ¡°Oh, my father pressed the Knights again. The result was that I was cut off as I said earlier.¡± Heint let out a long sigh. ¡°So I started a bit of a fuss.¡± ¡°Did you destroy the mansion?¡± ¡°Crazy! Why are you destroying a decent mansion?¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°I stole my father¡¯s favorite sword.¡± Heint gently pulled the sword from his waist. Looking at the pattern engraved on the de, the wrinkles on Carson¡¯s forehead deepened. It was not a simple sword, but a sword given to the head of the Tria family. ¡°Crazy bastard.¡± Recognizing Carson¡¯s permission from long experience, Heint said in an excited voice. ¡°I was looking around the market, and I chased your knight who was wandering alone so I chased him because it was so weird.¡± The basic principle was that the knights moved in pairs of two. ¡°He got on the wagon and met someone. I don¡¯t know what kind of family it is because the wagon doesn¡¯t have a pattern, but it smelled.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a real smell?¡± ¡°Right, it was like a perfume that young kids usually use. Um, fresh and sweet? I don¡¯t know exactly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to stay if you find out the exact scent.¡± Carson left the room without looking back. ¡°Come on, hold on, Carson!¡± Lucion grabbed his face at the sound of the door opening. I heard both people talking through Russell. ¡®Fresh sweet scent? Does Te know what this smell is?¡¯ Lucion looked at the clock. I decided to meet Te today because I thought I would be distracted with the banquet to ask what was inside the metal box that Stra and Helon were trying to steal. It¡¯s almost time to meet her. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to this guy, Lucion. Take a rest.¡± Carson opened his mouth to Lucion, who was still standing near the front door. ¡°Yes. Brother and Heint-nim, please rest well.¡± Heint, who was chasing Carson, stopped at Lucion¡¯s words. How can brothers be so different? ¡°Thank you, Lucion. I hope you have a good rest, too. Oh, and themotion¡­ I¡¯m sorry about it.¡± Heint was a little embarrassed and hurried up the stairs. ¡°Young master. You had a lot of troubleing from a long way. Then we will show you your room.¡± When the situation finally calmed down, the butler who was managing the vi talked to Lucion. It was his first time seeing Lucion, so it was obvious that the butler was nervous. ¡°I have an appointment, so I¡¯ll be out for a while. My brother already knows, so I¡¯ll get guidanceter.¡± Lucion wasn¡¯t very tired because he didn¡¯te by himself, and he came to the Central partfortably through wagons and gates. [Even so, I was going to tell you because I forgot.] Russell smirked and gently elbowed Lucion. [I remembered.] ¡°Noisy.¡± Lucion opened the door and voiced his displeasure. ¡°May I ask who Te is?¡± Hume asked quietly. Lucion lowered his voice and stopped. Isn¡¯t it just a formal rtionship with Te? [Lucion¡¯s one and only friend.] At this moment, Russell answered instead of Lucion. [Look for yourself. Oh, don¡¯t be too surprised that Lucion has be apletely different person.] Russell giggled with his arms crossed. * * * ¡°Long time no see, my Lady.¡± Lucion¡¯s bright smile shook Hume¡¯s pupils. [Look, I said you¡¯d be surprised, Hume.] Russell raised his thumb at Lucion as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Lucion kept his smiling face steady despite the disturbances around him. ¡°Long time no see, young master. How have you been?¡± Te also smiled broadly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been well.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard timeing all the way here in Central. I asked you to meet me here because I thought the young master would like a quiet ce, but if you¡¯re ufortable, please let me know.¡± ¡°No, I like it because it¡¯s quiet.¡± Lucion was serious. It was perfect because I rented the whole store and that¡¯s why there were no people inside. ¡°Thanks to the young master, I had the opportunity to run the bank I had previously managed again.¡± Lucion suppressed hisughter when he found out that the lost opportunity that Te had written in her letter was a restoration of managerial control. The size of a spoon was quite bigger than he thought. ¡®It was supposed to be pretty salty.¡¯ Lucion was satisfied with the deal he made with Te. ¡°Do you know what this means, young master?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the restoration of management?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a restoration of management. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve got another chance to challenge myself for the position of Lord.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Lucion opened his mouth. The positions of management rights and household head were different. It wasn¡¯t just a spoon anymore. ¡°Thank you from the bottom of my heart, young master. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help.¡± Te smiled with gratitude. Lucion finally understood Te¡¯s favor towards him. He was like a line of salvation for her. ¡°Then can I get help from my Lady right now?¡± Lucion did not miss the opportunity. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 There''s a Sign (2) ¡°Oh, should we order something delicious first?¡± Lucion soon remembered that this was a dessert shop. We have to order something to make the conversation go smoothly. ¡°Good!¡± Te sped her hands tightly. ¡°It seems that dessert is your goal more than me.¡± Lucion said, looking at Te¡¯s sparkling eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ uh? Is that fox a pet of young master?¡± When Te pointed behind him with her finger, Lucion hurriedly turned his head. ¡®When did youe out?¡¯ Ratta jumped from her seat excitedly. ¡ªRatta is good for meat and dessert! [It just came out. I mean, when Te asked you if you should order something delicious.] Russell giggled and added an exnation. Lucion replied, holding back the sigh that was leaking. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my fox.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a ck fox before. You¡¯re so cute!¡± ¡ªHehe. Ratta is cute. At Te¡¯s praise, Ratta wagged her tail uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯ll take her¡­¡± Hume has found a good excuse from Ratta¡¯s appearance as he is missing the timing to step down. ¡°No. Leave it and wait downstairs.¡± Lucion raised his hand and stopped Hume before sending him away. ¡°Mydy.¡± Te, who was distracted by Ratta, was stunned by Lucion¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about desserts, so I want you, mydy, to order it.¡± ¡°Should I?¡± Te did not refuse and called in the waitress to point out the menu with a frightening look. ¡°Get this, and this. Oh! The temptation of the ck lips and¡­¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t this¡­ a meal?¡¯ [Dessert?] Lucion and Russell were slightly surprised by Te¡¯s unstoppable fingers. More than eight orders were heard. Lucion waited for Te to finish her order. Lucion got to the point. ¡°There are two things I would like to ask of you, mydy.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Te¡¯s voice was bright. It seemed to be the effect of dessert. ¡°One thing I need help with rted to what happenedst time at Luteon Bank.¡± ¡°Is there something that¡¯s not been handled properly?¡± Te asked excitedly as soon as the previous incident came out. ¡°No, it¡¯s out of personal curiosity.¡± Lucion shook his head. ¡°Do you remember that my stuff was almost taken away by the robbers at the time?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I know what¡¯s in the metal box that was being stored at Luteon Bank at the time?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Oh! I can show you right away.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°This case was not just a robbery. It was meticulous enough to grasp the movements of Bar, a bank mercenary, by minute, and even use a barrier magician. We have been working hard to make sure something like this never happens again.¡± Te searched the bag she had brought. Soon she handed over the data to Lucion and looked sorry. ¡°I¡¯d like to give you the data, but as you know, it¡¯s about the trust of the bank, so I want you to look at it here.¡± ¡°No, thank you so much for doing this despite my unreasonable request.¡± Lucion spoke with thanks. Russell, who was still listening, hurriedly rubbed his arms. It looked like he was getting goosebumps. [¡­Ha] Lucion slowly turned over the data so that Russell could see well. It was time to borrow Russell¡¯s good memory. ¡®What was the ve dealer trying to find?¡¯ Lucion looked at the data and thought. It was an unidentified ve dealer who ordered Stra and Helon to bring the metal box. The earrings he wore. These earrings were the only ones in the world because Russell made them. In other words, it was the only thing that a warlock could find. ¡®Because the only person who can wear earrings is a warlock. If it went to the temple side¡­¡¯ Lucion trembled at the terrible imagination. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± At Te¡¯s voice, Lucionid down the data briefly and smiled with his eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lucion looked at the data again and stopped when he saw something. ¡®Why is this thing here?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes were stopped in one bracelet. The bracelet, named ¡®Tears of Larvis,¡¯ was no better than the ¡®Holy¡¯ called ¡®God¡¯s object¡¯, but it had the power of light. It was also an item that Heint, the main character, obtainedter. ¡®Why are the things you get while wandering around here?¡¯ When Lucion stared at the bracelet, Russell stared at him in the same way. [It¡¯s nice to have a bracelet.] At Russell¡¯s nonchnt words, Lucion hesitated for a moment and soon looked at the owner. ¡®The owner¡­ Huh?¡¯ Lucion asked Te when he saw the X next to the owner. ¡°What does this sign mean next to you?¡± ¡°Oh, that means the owner of the item is now the bank. This usually happens a lot when the owner dies.¡± Te continued to speak fluently. ¡°When we register an item through a magic item, we register the owner¡¯s mana to confirm its life or death.¡± ¡®Did they have that function?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes widened with novelty. ¡°Anyway, we send a letter to pick up the item at the address you first listed when the owner dies. If you don¡¯t pick up the item after five letters have been sent, it¡¯ll belong to us.¡± Te did not miss Lucion¡¯s eye on the bracelet again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the bracelet as a gift if you want.¡± ¡°Can I still¡­?¡± Lucion hesitated to ask. With that bracelet, I could definitely enhance the resistance of light without having to be hit by priests. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m d I can repay the young master for his kindness. Even so, my mother was wondering what kind of gift we should give to you.¡± ¡°A gift? Just your consideration is enough as thanks.¡± Lucion shook his head in surprise as if he had no material desire. [Huh.] Russell¡¯s tongue-kicking voice came from behind. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take responsibility for this so that I cane to the vi as soon as the banquet ends.¡± Te murmured ¡®Larvis¡¯s Tears¡¯ as if she had been steamed. ¡°Looks good.¡± Lucion rummaged through the data more and gave it to Te. The items in the metal box were all different, and it was hard to guess what they were looking for. ¡®I¡¯m d I got a bracelet.¡¯ [I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d like essories.] Lucion held back his nearly-splittingughter. He thought Russell would be surprised if he found out what that bracelet was. ¡°May I ask what the other one is?¡± Te asked, shaking her legs lightly. *Tak* Ratta¡¯s ears pricked up at the sound of footsteps climbing the stairs. ¡ªIt¡¯s dessert! Dessert! Ratta¡¯s favorite dessert! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after we eat. Wouldn¡¯t that be good?¡± Lucion grinned at Ratta. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Te was also satisfied. * * * Sniff sniff. Te rubbed the perfume on her wrist and smelled it. Her eyes moved and soon smiled. ¡°This is right. This one.¡± Te gave Lucion a heart-shaped perfume that is color pink. ¡°Is this the¡­ refreshing sweet scent?¡± Lucion distorted his face in a slightly burdensome perfume container. ¡°Yes, the name of the perfume is ¡®Looking at you.¡¯ This is the only perfume that came out with this scent these days. Would you like to smell it?¡± [Well, it¡¯s not my cup of tea.] As soon as Russell smelled the scent, he stepped back. ¡ªRatta smells good. ¡­Ah! I can smell the ice cream I had earlier. Ratta smacked her lips with her long nose ring. ¡°Is this what it smells like?¡± As Ratta said, Lucion smelled simr to ice cream. Lucion thought it was a mysterious smell to have a slight orange scent on the tip of the nose. Anyway, it was much better to know than not knowing the smell. The guy Shen met. He¡¯lle to the banquet on purpose to get his information. * * * Before they knew it, the sun¡¯s already setting. Lucion went to Te¡¯s carriage and saw her off. ¡°Today, thank you for all your help.¡± ¡°No, I enjoyed it, too. I feel like we¡¯re getting closer now.¡± Te smiled and climbed into the carriage. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you at the banquet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Lucion turned his back without hesitation as the carriage moved. ¡°Young master. Can I attack now?¡± Hume looked sideways and asked. ¡°No, not yet.¡± Lucion shook his head. Shortly after leaving the vi, Russell told him that he was being followed. There are 4 people. This time, the assassins were sent by the real Viscount Horaon. Lucion knew the identity of the enemy through Russell. It seemed that he nned the event after seeing the name ¡®Lucion Cronia¡¯ on the banquet list. ¡®Horaon¡¯s eldest son was the one who led the n.¡¯ No matter how angry Horaon was because of his son, he couldn¡¯t have done such a sloppy job. ¡®He¡¯s probably in this city.¡¯ Lucion naturally dodged people and deliberately headed out of the city so that his enemies could feel superior. ¡°Hume.¡± By the time he thought he was somewhat separated from the city, Lucion called Hume. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Do you know how to kill people?¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Yes, they die here today.¡± Lucion stopped walking and saw them. The time when the sun disappears and darkness falls. Lucion immediately wound them into darkness before the enemy could be moved. ¡°Kill them.¡± At Lucion¡¯smand, Hume moved. * * * ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± Lucion was surprised at Carson¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t expect Carson to be waiting in front of his room. The butler who was also leading the way was surprised. ¡ªEhehe. Ratta wasn¡¯t surprised. Ratta was the only one who smiled as if she was having fun. The butler stepped back quietly at Carson¡¯s sight. ¡°I waste because I went to visit the night market.¡± It was true. Lucion deliberately stopped by the night market to remove the smell of blood from his body. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Lucion was startled by Carson¡¯s question. [Your tricks don¡¯t work in front of Carson.] Russell was sarcastic, but he was right. Lucion didn¡¯t expect to smell blood like a ghost. Lucion shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m clumsy, but I¡¯m still a Cronia.¡± ¡°Okay. Go to bed.¡± Carson turned around and walked down the hall. Lucion also entered his room. As he roughly took off his clothes, Russell hesitated and spoke to him. [By the way, uh¡­] ¡°Teacher.¡± [Yes.] ¡°I am a Cronia. I grew up on the border. I grew up watching war, even though I¡¯ve never raised a sword. I am used to seeing people die.¡± Lucionughed, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­ By the way, tomorrow, I think I¡¯ll have to finish it.¡± Before one of the four died, he informed Lucion¡¯s group of the inn where the eldest son of Viscount Horaon was staying. ¡°It¡¯s too bad. I was going to learn how to use a sword to break it, but I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± [Are you going to kill him?] Russell asked quietly. He didn¡¯t mean to stop him. Rather, if Lucion had stayed still, he would have urged him. ¡°No, I won¡¯t kill him.¡± Lucion stroked Ratta with a nonchnt tone. ¡°He¡¯ll have to choose to die.¡± * * * It started at 10 a.m., not at night, because it was a celebration party for the birth of the Divine Beast. Lucion got up early in the morning when the roosters hasn¡¯t cried yet and entrusted himself to the maids. He had to stand like a mannequin because he had to fit hundreds of decorations around his body,b his hair to the point of breaking his scalp, and change his shoes. Lucion sighed after barely getting on the carriage. The streets were already crowded with people to see the Divine Beast and carriages lined up on one side of the fourne road. [It¡¯s different because you¡¯re a high-ranking nobleman.] Russell frowned slightly as he looked at the carriages lined up while the Cronia¡¯s carriage was running smoothly. It has been a long time. Lucion woke up to the sound of the horseman knocking on the door. It was finally the banquet. Lucion came down to the ground, smelling the sunlighting through the carriage door. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 There''s a Sign (3) ¡®It¡¯s filthy big.¡¯ The venue of the banquet was in the Great Light Temple in the capital. I felt my legs hurt at the sight of the great light temple, which was big enough to aim for being a pce. ¡ªWooo. Ratta doesn¡¯t like this ce. Ratta in Lucion¡¯s shadow gave a limp voice. Because he gained light tolerance, Ratta also became light-resistant. However, Ratta¡¯s bad mood was a problem he couldn¡¯t do anything about. ¡®I feel nauseous and heavy.¡¯ Lucion slowly checked his condition. Even if they had resistance to light, they were not yetpletely free to move under the light. ¡®But it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t stand it.¡¯ [It¡¯s not a ce to stay for a long time, so hit it moderately and get out.] Lucion nodded at Russell¡¯s words, but he felt differently. ¡®¡­ I had two more Ratcho in the morning, so how much more resistant will I be?¡¯ He changed his rumors, increased his tolerance, and gained information from aristocrats. The banquetsted for three days, so there were a lot of things to choose from. ¡®I¡¯ll be here for a long time. For a long time.¡¯ [By the way, it¡¯s a temple¡­ The light is a little weak. Is it because of the banquet?] Russell tilted his head. ¡°There is little light enveloping the temple.¡± Carson also got off the carriage and said something like Russell. ¡°Is there less light?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°It¡¯s so small that it doesn¡¯t fit the name of Great Light Temple. But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not dangerous for you. You haven¡¯t forgotten your promise, right Lucion?¡± Beforeing to the banquet, Carson had promised that he would guarantee his freedom, but that his safety took precedence over freedom. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t forgotten. My safetyes first.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t run like a spoiled colt likest time, just follow me.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re tighter than you think.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Lucion groaned and followed Carson. Lucion and Carson were followed by knights and servants, including Shen. The number of knights and servants meant the power of a nobleman, and the more knights and servants there were, the higher the probability of being a high-ranking nobleman. But in front of Carson, it didn¡¯t matter how many knights and servants there were. Carson Cronia, who is called the ruler of the frontier after Novio. Not a few aristocrats didn¡¯t know his face. ¡°Do you know who is following Lord Carson Cronia?¡± One of Carson¡¯s aristocratic young men carefully asked. It was naturally the imperial family that was troubled when the new lord became stronger. It was also surprising that Cronia, who rarely came to the central part of the country, came to the banquet, but a strange boy who followed Carson¡¯s footsteps continued to be spotted. The young aristocrats, who stopped talking for a moment, stared at Lucion. However, no matter how hard they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t think of any. ¡°¡­maybe Lucion Cronia, the second child of Cronia.¡± At that time, a skinny noble young man carefully brought it up. Soon,ughter burst out here and there as ifughing at a man. ¡°Hey, have you been drunk since broad daylight? How is that Lucion? Watch it again. He¡¯s wearing a hood over his back.¡± ¡°What would you do to send him here if he went crazy in the first ce?¡± The skinny young man asked displeasedly at the conversation of the nobles. ¡°Is there any reason why Cronia¡¯s second child shouldn¡¯t be here?¡± ¡°Of course not. Isn¡¯t that a disgrace to the nobility?¡± ¡°Maybe he was enchanted by a warlock. The story of being cursed is not for nothing.¡± ¡°He said he wouldn¡¯t leave his room in the first ce, does he even have the courage toe all the way here?¡± The aristocratic young men giggled and looked at the skinny noble young man as if they had an interesting spectacle. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but you¡¯d better not protect him. If you don¡¯t want to hear anything bad.¡± Young aristocrats chased Carson, warning the skinny aristocrat. ¡°You morons.¡± The skinny noble young man alsoughed at them and left. ¡®¡­ y well.¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t stop his snort from leaking. He could hear whispers just by walking. Lucion raised his hand unconsciously and paused. There was no hood that he always wore over his head today. [Do not worry about it.] Russell said, frowning. ¡®You¡¯re the one who cares the most.¡¯ Lucion smiled as if he was okay. The only way to the Great Light Temple is the size of an eightne road. The sky was clear and he felt like he was getting infinitely smaller in the size of the Great Light Temple, which shined under the sun. ¡®I was after you.¡¯ On both sides of the road, there are gardens and stone statues in the shape of angels at wide intervals so as not to disturb the quiet atmosphere of the Great Light Temple. As the garden was full of well-managed Ratchos, Lucion swallowed his saliva involuntarily. ¡®I think I can eat another one here.¡¯ [Lucion.] Russell called him like a ghost, perhaps reading his mind. As Lucion followed Carson inside, there were already nobles who had started a small gathering. ¡°Carson.¡± Carson distorted his face at Heint¡¯s voice. Lucion also breathed a little deep. Carson looked at Heint and said, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯te.¡± ¡°I was trying to do that. But now that I think about it, is this a chance for me? This time, I¡¯ll try to catch him as a knight who can¡¯t reach his father¡¯s breath. For example, Cronia¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Carson refused at the drop of a hat. Heint used the power of light. Regardless of his skills, Novio won¡¯t allow him. ¡°I know. I just threw it.¡± Heint smacked his lips with regret. He soon greeted Lucion. ¡°Good morning, Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, good morning.¡± ¡°But is it okay for you toe here?¡± Heint looked anxiously at Lucion. ¡°Give me a sign if the ruthless Carson has forced you to be here. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Lucion shook his head and said, ¡°My brother has done nothing wrong. I said I¡¯de.¡± ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it is safer toe here. If I stood still, my flesh might be ripped off by people who didn¡¯t know anything. Do you think I have to endure this?¡± ¡®Woa¡­¡¯ Heint felt as if he had been hit on the head with a hammer. It was so heavy that it was hard to believe that those words are from a boy who was not yet an adult. ¡®Carson deserves to be worried.¡¯ How can Lucion say that like it¡¯s nothing? For some reason, Heint was very anxious that there seemed to be no hesitation in him. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough talking.¡± Carson cut off Heint¡¯s words. On Carson¡¯s warning not to talk anymore, Heint concluded his remarks. ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve been holding you for too long. I have caused you much trouble. Then.¡± Lucion bowed slightly along Heint. ¡°Heint-nim.¡± Lucion called Heint, who was about to leave. Red thread connected to his head. I agonized over how to cut that thread off, even before I went to bedst night, over breakfast. But I came to a conclusion a while ago. ¡®The rtionship between Heint and Lucion in the novel is bad.¡¯ The curse created by Lucion swept the central region, including Heint¡¯s family. ¡®Then, shouldn¡¯t it be enough if the rtionship between me and Heint is not bad?¡¯ Lucion spoke without hesitation to confirm. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I call you brother Heint?¡± Ting! The string was pulled tight as if it was telling the answer. ¡®I was right¡­!¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t block the corners of his mouth that rose on its own. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Heint tried to hide his surprised look in a hurry, but it was too obvious. But he soon smiled, holding onto his face. ¡°I¡¯m honored. I¡¯ve always wanted to have a younger brother because I only have older brothers.¡± ¡®Done.¡¯ Lucion clenched his fist. It was a pity that the red thread was not cut, but the opponent was the main character. As he had a deep rtionship with him, cutting the red thread was also expected to be a long-term battle. ¡°Thank you, Heint-nim.¡± Lucion bowed to Heint and saw Carson. He was thinking hard about something. ¡°¡­brother?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Carson shook his head and walked forward again. [I didn¡¯t know you wanted to be so close to Heint.] ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Lucion tilted his head slightly at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson opened his mouth. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± ¡°Heint, even though he sometimes does things that make him angry, he¡¯s not that bad of a guy. You have eyes for people.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know what to say to the abrupt story. Heint made no mistake on himself. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to our fatherter.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Carson kept his mouth shut. ¡®No, what are you talking about?¡¯ Lucion chased Carson with a puzzled look. * * * The auditorium in the Great Light Temple was more than enough to handle hundreds of people. There was already a buzzing noiseing over the door. ¡®¡­ Ha.¡¯ Lucion breathed deeply. When I entered the main hall, I was able to endure it, but as soon as I went up to the second floor where the auditorium is located, the power of light became so heavy and strong that I lost my mind for a moment. As soon as Ratta entered the hall, she kept her mouth shut. [Lucion. Let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ll have another chance next time, so that¡¯s enough.] Russell looked at him anxiously. Lucion¡¯s darkness died twice as fast. ¡°Will you be all right?¡± Carson also opened his mouth. The light inside and outside was different. It must be very hard for Lucion. Lucion breathed several times in ce. 15 minutes before the banquet. Lucion wanted the Ratcho he had in the morning to respond to the light flowing from beyond the auditorium and quickly raise his tolerance. Lucion breathed out onest time and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s worth enduring.¡± Russell swept his face down with his hands. [You¡¯re so¡­ stubborn.] ¡®I can¡¯t miss this great opportunity right in front of me.¡¯ Lucion looked at Hume, urging Carson to go quickly. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡± As it was a banquet, no one could enter the auditorium without a title. However, Novio told the former side in advance, allowing Hume to be an exception. ¡®It¡¯s good to have power.¡¯ Lucion smiled slightly. I knew that Novio put a lot of pressure on the person in charge. In front of the door stood the priests dressed in gray instead of the servant. Carson showed the ne with Cronia¡¯s family sentence. Tag. The door opened, and the priests shouted for everyone to hear. ¡°Lord Carson Cronia and young lord Lucion Cronia, and a knight of the Cronia family, are entering.¡± The priests did not shout the names of all the nobles. The cry was a kind of privilege given to powerful and influential nobles. The noisy auditorium quickly became quiet. People stayed with Carson for a while and soon turned to Lucion. They were still talking about the identity of the boy following Carson. But Lucion. That Lucion Cronia? [Hahahaha.] Russell smiled frantically at the sight of the aristocrats closing their mouths. ¡®Look at their mouth open.¡¯ Lucion smiled softly at the enraged nobleman. Likeughing at the nobles who believed in rumors as fools. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Divine Beast Birthday Banquet? ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson went inside and suddenly called Lucion. Carson¡¯s voice resounded quite loudly in the silence-filled hall. He knew that Carson called him so loudly and deliberately to announce his status as Lucion Cronia. ¡°Yes, brother,¡± Lucion replied with a smile. ¡°Your clothes are wrinkled.¡± As Carson pointed his finger at his clothes and continued talking to the others, Lucionughed embarrassingly. ¡°Oh, thank you. I didn¡¯t even know that I wrinkled my clothes while looking at the grandeur of the Great Light Temple.¡± What Carson and he talked about was normal but not for the other nobles. Carson first talked to Lucion. He overturned the rumor that those who talk to Lucion would be cursed as he calmly had a conversation with him. The nobles, who had thought that Lucion¡¯s rumors were true as it had not been blocked by the Cronia, had their faces turned pale and ghastly. ¡°By the way, brother,¡± Lucion called as he fixed his clothes. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s been so quiet even though this is a banquet. Is a banquet at a temple supposed to be this silent?¡± At Lucion¡¯s casual question, some nobles winced. Did it not say that it¡¯s bad luck to be swayed by rumors? However, the nobles, who were adamant about cutting down Lucion, zipped their mouths and avoided his gaze. ¡°I want to know why, too.¡± Carson looked at the nobles quite aggressively. The music that had been halted at the priest¡¯s instruction started again, trying to ease and cover the tense atmosphere. As if the blood that had hardened was loosened, the voices of the people also returned to their usual buzz. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Carson said, pointing around. ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Skinny, cowardly, and very thin.¡± The word ¡®they¡¯ was missing from Carson¡¯s words. ¡°After this banquet, a lot of things will change as you thought.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I wanted.¡± Lucion smiled and left Carson alone. He settled in the corner as he saw Te waving her hand from afar. ¡®This is slowly tiring me out.¡¯ Lucion endured the nauseating feeling by wiping off his cold sweat. Lucion Cronia, contrary to rumors, is fine. To create this impression was his goal, so he seeded on the first day of the banquet. The way they see him has already begun to change. He could feel that he was being liked just by dressing up properly, unlike the time when he was always wearing a hoodie. [What is this¡­] But Russell was disappointed. Lucion looked at Hume and said, ¡°This floor is what it was originally. Thin and wide.¡± [It looks like mendicity.] Russell looked at Lucion with concern. How impractical. Lucion smiled, but he could not help feeling the despair that flooded in. ¡®Enduring this should be easy.¡¯ This is supposed to be a really easy thing to do. [Since we have achieved our goal, shouldn¡¯t we go back now? There are many people who are aware that you are allergic to divine light, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange to leave.] ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go home now?¡± Hume deliberately borrowed Russell¡¯s words, conscious of the gazes around him. ¡®Hecksmon sense, but he has a good sense.¡¯ Lucion slightly raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet. I can¡¯t leave my seat. It¡¯s painful, but I can endure it.¡± Lucion did not want to feed the hyenas who had their ears pricked up. They were shot in their feet by their own actions, so they¡¯d definitely be anxious to bite back somehow. ¡°¡­ You have a divine allergy?¡± Te, who was approaching Lucion, paused. ¡°Oh, mydy. Good morning.¡± ¡°What mistake did I make¡­ I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m¡­¡± Lucion was genuinely embarrassed when Te cried. [Oh my. She cried. She cried.] Russell teased Lucion, who was embarrassed, with a grin. ¡°Oh, never mind it. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just sincerely grateful that you invited me to such a good banquet.¡± Even Lucion was briefly surprised that he could speak so eloquently. T rustled her nose and left the drink to the servant. With both of her hands free, she approached Lucion with a quick step. ¡°It¡¯s not like this, but go out with me before the symptoms get worse.¡± ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why before we start¡­¡± The music suddenly stopped. Lucion asked Hume, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°5 minutes before 10 o¡¯clock.¡± Ttak. The door opened, and priests dressed in ck slowly entered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down, Mydy?¡± Lucion smiled and offered Te a seat. ¡°¡­ We should have left sooner.¡± She hesitated and sat down helplessly. The priests set up ck curtains to block the light, turned off the lights, and prepared to wee the priest with the divine beast. ¡°It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock.¡± Hume told him the time. As soon as he was done with his words, a priest in a pure white robe with ck sleeves came in. Behind him, gray-d priests lined up. Lucion groaned softly at the presence of the priests. ¡®It feels like I¡¯ve been hit hard in the stomach?¡¯ ¡°Have you seen that priest in a white robe with ck sleeves?¡± Te whispered, hesitating. ¡°I¡¯ve seen one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an outfit that only priests with divine beasts can wear.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It is said that it is the first time in 20 years that a priest with a divine beast has appeared in this empire other than the holy nation of Nevast. Ah, this is top-notch information.¡± Te lowered her voice even more. ¡°There are peopleing from the imperial family too.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes got bigger. ¡®There¡¯s a personing from the imperial family?¡¯ Honestly, the story of the imperial family did note out that much in the novel. But, he knew who would be the next Crown Prince. [Wow. What if we run into each other?] Russell first drank kimchi soup. T/N : Kimchi soup means someone doesn¡¯t even think about giving you a rice cake, but you already have drunk Kimchi soup/ counting chicks when the egg hasn¡¯t hatched yet. ¡°You were surprised, right? I knew it.¡± Te giggled as she watched Lucion. ¡°But I don¡¯t know who¡¯sing. Still, when you work at a bank, you hear all the trivial information. I also got this information from there.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t hear Te¡¯s words from the middle. ¡®¡­ Crazy.¡¯ As soon as one of the gray-d priests followed the priest with the divine beast, the protagonist of this banquet entered, a red thread appeared. ¡®Crazy!¡¯ He had goosebumps running all over his body when saw the red thread stretching out to himself, the priest, and everyone in the hall. Lucion¡¯s eyes shook violently. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ Lucion had to think. An event that was a turning point and could affect everyone in the hall. Simply put, there was only one. ¡®This is rming!¡¯ ¡°Young master¡­¡± Te called Lucion, who suddenly became silent. Just as Lucion was about to get up from his seat, Heint¡¯s voice was heard from the back. ¡°That was close.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Te looked back in surprise. The ckout curtains were drawn and the only light to rely on was the candles the priests were holding, so the hall was very dark. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I mistook the start time of the banquet, so I sneaked in secretly¡­ Lucion?¡± Heint says like he¡¯s embarrassed. He expressed his recognition of Lucion¡¯s presence. ¡°Do you know this person?¡±, Te asked, slightly covering her mouth with her hands. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my brother. Of course, he¡¯s not my real brother.¡± ¡°Ni-, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Te Luteon, Lucion¡¯s close friend. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t officially greet you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the same for me. Oh, I¡¯m Heint Tria.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion calmly called Heint at the end of the conversation between the two. His voice was so heavy that a smile disappeared on Heint¡¯s face. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°As much as you want.¡± ¡°If something bad happens here¡­ How would it usually happen?¡± Heint was a knight. Of course, he has a lot of experience in this field. ¡°Usually, there are many cases where a barrier magician engulfs the whole ce in a barrier. But considering the location of the Great Light Temple, it is difficult to build a barrier due to the power of light. So explosions are the most effective.¡± Heint answered seriously without asking why. ¡®It¡¯s an explosion¡­.¡¯ Lucion thought for a moment. Assuming that the explosion was the correct answer when the priest appeared, and a red thread appeared, he must have had a bomb switch. [There is no way you would say such a meaningless thing. You¡¯re telling me to find something strange, right?] At Russell¡¯s question, Lucion nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if both of you were offended.¡± Lucion immediately apologized to Te and Heint. In a way, it was a very dangerous level of topic. ¡°I asked because brother Carson said that the light of the Great Light Temple was weak. A lot of things happened, so I guess I became sensitive without realizing it.¡± ¡°No. Come to think of it, it¡¯s really weird.¡± Heint crossed his arms. ¡°Even if the banquet is held today, a light power just this much is like throwing food at the warlocks.¡± ¡°Food? What kind of food are you talking about?¡± Te blinked and asked. ¡°Darkness disappears when it touches light. Light, on the other hand, degrades when it touches darkness.¡± [Exactly the fact that you are corrupted is the worst, and usually, you just lose the power of light.] Russell looked around one by one and added words. ¡°Even a divine beast is no exception. In the past, there is a record of the Warlock¡¯s depravity to divine beasts.¡± Russell also exined as if annotating Heint¡¯s words. [It¡¯s true, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t use it much. If the owner of the divine beast loses power, the divine beast disappears. But those days are quite useful.] ¡°Really?¡± Te asked in surprise. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s true. The reason Warlocks are unable to ess the Great Light Temple is due to the unique power of light emitted by the priests. But at such an important time, the light is weakening¡­¡± Heint¡¯s face hardened. At first, he had no thoughts about it. Lucion thought that Heint would have moved on without much doubt even if he hadn¡¯t pinpointed the fact. However, this is not just a small temple, but arge temple. He thought he should find out. ¡°I¡¯ll be away for a second.¡± Carson had the strongest voice among them. While Heint was away, Lucion looked at the shadow that Ratta hid in. As she kept silent, he started to worry. [Ratta is fine because theck of darkness is supplemented by you. The problem is you. You should get out quickly or something.] Russell, who read Lucion¡¯s gaze, spoke out while searching around. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hume also stood in ce and raised his ears. As the ce was the kind of ce where nobles gather, it was a little painful, more so when the smell of cosmetics and perfumes used by aristocrats were mixed in. Among them, the sweet and refreshing scent that Lucion smelled at the perfume storest time also lingered. [Unfortunately, there¡¯s nothing special.] Russell crossed his arms and concluded. [As you know, even if a warlock is hiding here, you can¡¯t tell unless you use darkness. Of course, it¡¯s practically impossible.] ¡®Even the teacher didn¡¯t find anything.¡¯ Lucion looked calmly forward. The priest with a divine beast climbed to the podium built in the hall. The priests followed him one after another. It was in such a perfect order to hold a ceremony. [This is crazy. Is the priesting again?] Russell nced at the door and looked at Lucion¡¯s condition. ¡°The priest over there with a ck hat on his head is usually called a high priest. So, it¡¯s right below the high priest,¡± Te said. She pointed to thest priest who entered. Wearing pure white clothes, she was wearing a ck crown on her head. She was also woven into a red thread. Ttak. The door that was open finally closed. ¡®Think. Let¡¯s think about it.¡¯ Lucion breathed out quickly, wiping off his cold sweat. It was the first divine beast to appear in the Te Empire in 20 years. ¡®Two years from now, the position of the temple and the holy nation will be higher than it is now.¡¯ It was obvious. Since the viin of the novel was a ¡®Warlock,¡¯ the position of the temple and the holy nation naturally rises. ¡®I¡¯m sure this case was mentioned in the novel.¡¯ Lucion calmly recalled the story of the novel. ¡¶ ¡¯You¡¯re still the same.¡¯ Heint looked at the Great Light Temple hall as if he missed it. ¡®At that time, I heard that there were half-pieces.¡¯ Two years ago, a major explosion urred in a great light temple. He was not there at the time, so he did not know exactly what the incident was.¡· There was a scene in which Heint returned to his hometown two yearster and expressed his longing. Lucion opened his closed eyes and licked his dry lips. ¡®Was that explosion happened at this banquet?¡¯ It was concluded that this was done by the warlock, so the oppression against the warlock intensified. At the same time, the power of the temple was known to have naturally grown. Heint, who was not supposed to be here, attended the banquet. ¡®He came here, who he would not have been here before.¡¯ Lucion got up from his seat. ¡®I can change it.¡¯ Why would he hesitate to do it if he knew that there was a big event that was about to break in half? ¡°Young master? Why did the chair suddenly¡­¡± Te followed Lucion and looked up. [Hang on, Lucion. What are you trying to do? You¡¯re not going to throw that away, are you?] Russell asked with an anxious look. Lucion threw a chair toward the window as if saying that Russell¡¯s gut was correct. nk. The wind blew from outside with the sound of the window breaking. ¡®It¡¯s cool.¡¯ When the cold sweat was washed away by the wind, Lucion seemed to live only then. The light turned on in a hurry, and everyone was watching Lucion. ¡°Oh, my hand slipped.¡± Lucion smiled calmly. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Divine Beast Birth Banquet? (2) [¡­¡­.] Russell endured the sound that almost popped out of regret. Lucion vomited blood and gained light resistance tost just for today. He was sitting through the pain until now just to eradicate the rumors about him being crazy. In the end, Lucion seeded in turning the rumors around. [But then, why?] Russell was so upset. This was like digging one¡¯s own flesh. [Lucion, you¡­] Even though Russell was holding back his words, Lucion couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. Once Lucion moved his lips here, it would be difficult to escape the rumor about him being ¡®crazy.¡¯ [No. Maybe it¡¯s toote.] Lucion still did not regret it. How can he close his eyes knowing this kind of situation is going to happen? Clink! A window being shattered could be heard once again. It was Carson. ¡®Brother¡­?¡¯ Lucion was really surprised. He couldn¡¯t be sure if others would have done the same thing, but of all people, he didn¡¯t expect Carson to do this. ¡°No way!¡± Even Te lifted a chair. ¡°I think there must be a reason for the young master to do this.¡± ¡°Well, wait a minute.¡± Lucion tried to stop her, but the chair had already left her hand. Clink! ¡°I can¡¯t stay still as a close friend. Of course, my mother will scold me a little.¡± Te giggled as if it relieved her. Hume also grabbed a chair, but let go once he got caught by Lucion¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you doing!¡± shouted the High Priestess. Three windows were broken in an instant. The banquet could not be held as it is. ¡°Lucion,¡± Carson said. His brother, Lucion, was not a thoughtless fool. There must be a reason why he broke the window. Carson came to the banquet instead of Gerno for Lucion, who did not know where to go. Just for this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Lucion smiled so brightly that they could not consider him the culprit who broke the window. He soon spoke out to several nobles. ¡°I¡¯d like to apologize for making a fuss to the priests and to all the nobles.¡± Lucion bowed his head gracefully, like a noble aristocrat. ¡°We willpensate for the broken ss and the damage we caused under the name of Cronia.¡± Lucion, who raised his head, looked at the high priestess. His gaze was quite fierce. ¡°But don¡¯t the temple¡¯s side also have to take responsibility like me?¡± ¡°Did you just say responsibility?¡± The high priestessughed in vain at Lucion¡¯s absurd question. ¡°I¡¯m sure the temple knows what happened at the western gate.¡± The nobility buzzed at Lucion¡¯s remarks. Those who are quick have already heard the news, and those who did not have never heard of it. ¡°A warlock appeared at the western gate.¡± As long as the ce that became something was a temple, there was no existence more certain than a warlock. Russell was relieved only then. When he learned why Lucion threw away his chair, Russell was rather proud. [This smart guy.] Russell smiled at Lucion. As of now, there had been no action that attracted people¡¯s attention as much as Lucion¡¯s unexpected deed. In particr, it was only possible for Lucion, who was still carrying the rumors of being ¡®crazy.¡¯ [Next time, give me a hint before you act. I was really surprised.] Lucion smirked for a moment. Even if it surprised Russell, his actions were, nevertheless, sessful. ¡°It just happened yesterday.¡± When the murmur stopped, Lucion got to the point. Yesterday, a warlock appeared from the Western Gate. By the time this fact reached everyone¡¯s ears, Lucion pierced the truth in earnest. ¡°But, why did you weaken the power of light more than usual?¡± There were also nobles jumping up from their seats whether the attack went in properly. This is outrageous. ¡°What does this mean now?¡± The protest of the nobles began. Lucion didn¡¯t stop there. He wiped away his cold sweat and opened his mouth. ¡°Today is the first time in 20 years that a Divine Beast was born. How would you exin the insufficient preparation of the temple in a situation where the warlocks might be aiming for the divine beast?¡± The nobles responded to Lucion¡¯s words and approached the High Priestess. ¡°I want everyone to calm down.¡± The High Priestess tried to calm down the protesting nobles. ¡°This Great Light Temple is a ce that sets the example of all temples in the Te Empire and is always prepared for beings who follow darkness.¡± Her voice was loud and full of conviction as she gave Lucion a re. ¡°My lord, please do not confuse everyone with empty words. Now, the Great Light Temple is keeping more light than usual, to be on the lookout for beings who follow the darkness.¡± ¡°I saw it, High Priestess.¡± At that time, Carson spoke out. ¡°The light inside and outside the building y separately.¡± Since it was none other than Carson¡¯s remarks, the High Priestess shut up for a moment. ¡°I felt the same way.¡± Heint then raised his hand and spoke, ¡°You know who I am, right?¡± Despite having the power of light, Heint, who gave up the path of the priests and learned the sword, was quite famous. When Heint appeared, the momentum of the High Priestess slowed. It is impossible to deceive Heint¡¯s eyes, who has the power of light in the first ce. At this point, it was clear that there was a problem. ¡°I would like all distinguished guests to stay here for a moment.¡± The High Priestess went out alone to confirm. A few minutester, the High Priestess returned to the hall again. Her expression was dark. At first nce, one could concur that there was something wrong with her expression. She walked to Lucion and bowed her head. ¡°Young lord Cronia, please forgive me for my foolishness.¡± Her gentle apology was full of sincerity. ¡®Did the High Priestess not know about it?¡¯ Lucion gently looked at the High Priestess. *** ¡°In addition, the Great Light Temple received deep favor from the young lord Cronia.¡± The High Priestess bowed her head again. As they said, the power of light that was applied inside and outside was different. ¡®¡­ I have to check it out for sure.¡¯ If they hadn¡¯t told her about it, on such a holy day, they would have been attacked by the warlocks. In the worst case, there could be a situation in which the divine beast would be taken away. The High Priestess raised her head and looked at the nobles She said, ¡°I would like to convey the very sorry news to the distinguished guests. Due to an incident that urred a while ago, I¡¯ll postpone the start of the banquet by two hours.¡± Even if an unfortunate incident urred, the great light temple side did not seem to have any intention of changing the date of the banquet. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The High Priestess bowed her head toward the nobles. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you in two hours.¡± The High Priestess who made a light apology left the hall with the priest with the divine beast. *** The nobles expressed their dissatisfaction¡ª voices close to protest¡ªbut there was nothing more they could do with the priests already gone. ¡®Not yet.¡¯ Lucion saw a red thread that had not yet been broken. This meant that even if the situation would change, there was still somethingcking to change fate itself. ¡°¡­ Gasp.¡± Lucion took a step back and vomited blood. At that moment, he felt dizzy. Hume quickly grabbed Lucion, and Te freaked out and called him. ¡°Young master!¡± [I knew it! What are you doing, Hume? Take him out quickly.] Hume left the hall and supported Lucion at Russell¡¯s urging. ¡®This timing¡­ It¡¯s crazy.¡¯ Lucion sat on a nearby bench and wiped his mouth after receiving Hume¡¯s handkerchief. Perhaps it was Te¡¯s first time seeing blood as she was shaking while watching him. Lucion then smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mydy. It¡¯s just one of the rejection reactions.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be okay if I rest.¡± Lucion soon turned to the sound of footsteps. It was Carson and Heint. ¡°Go back to the vi, Lucion.¡± Carson said firmly. ¡°We can¡¯t leave like this. Do you think this only happened by chance?¡± In response to Lucion¡¯s bacsh, Carson politely asked Te. ¡°Mydy, please leave your seat.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Te bowed her head, hiding her trembling hands. ¡°Guide us to the right ce.¡± Carson¡¯s gaze at Heint was very brutal. * * * ¡°So, Lucion, did you mean that the enemy set up a bomb?¡± Carson asked. Heint guided them to a small shelter in the backyard of the Great Light Temple. It was a ce so far away that one wouldn¡¯t know if something happened here. ¡°It¡¯s just my hypothesis, so please don¡¯t take it to heart. Anyway, brother Heint said that if he would attack the Great Light Temple, he would use bombs.¡± Lucion¡¯s gaze naturally turned to Heint. Heint nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I said.¡± ¡°You can think of the energy emitted by the priests as a kind of protective shield. It is the power of light that protects the entire Great Light Temple. It is made up of living shields one by one.¡± [This is also the reason why priests are flocking to them.] Russell said with a frown. [Such mendacity.] ¡°Therefore?¡± Carson urged Heint. ¡°And the light can also be a kind of signal. For example, can you see the statue over there?¡± Heint pointed at the statue of an angel on both sides of the road leading to the Great Light Temple. It was so far away that they could see the statue as big as their thumb. ¡°If you use magic there, then, as I said earlier, the light spreading over there bes a signal and is transmitted to other priests.¡± ¡°What you want to say is that because of the signal, the temple takes time to respond to magic¡±. When Carson asked, Heint nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Using magic doesn¡¯t actually hurt much, so attacks are less efficient.¡± ¡°Then what if you were to use magic near the temple?¡± Lucion, who was listening carefully, answered the sudden question. ¡°It¡¯s hard because there are more priests there. I¡¯m not kidding. You¡¯ll be able to see theming in groups in 5 seconds.¡± Heint put on a tired expression as if it were true. ¡°Have you ever tried it?¡± Speaking as if it were an experience story, Lucion asked with curiosity. Heint hesitated for a while before saying carefully,¡±I want to keep it as a childhood memory¡­¡± [He really tried it.] Russell giggled. ¡®Heint in the novel was a calm and cool-headed character.¡¯ Lucion looked at Heint and thought as he couldn¡¯t find that personality at all. ¡®Is it because it was two years ago?¡¯ ¡°If there is a real bomb, you can find it without using magic,¡± Carson concluded as he pondered. ¡°How can you do it without using magic?¡± Heint asked, freaked out. ¡°You won¡¯t get caught with tools like this.¡± Carson handed something over from his pocket to Heint. The object looked like a car key. ¡°It¡¯s a bomb detection tool.¡± Bombs weremon on the frontier. No matter how much Lucion knew, he knew that there was a separate team that detonated bombs. ¡®Is it like a metal detector?¡¯ Lucion looked closely at the object Heint held in his hand. ¡°Lucion, you stay calm here. We will be looking for it.¡± Carson got up from his seat. ¡°Yes, I will be quiet.¡± Carson frowned when Lucion answered unhesitantly, with no opposition. ¡°Hurry up ande back.¡± Rather, Lucion urged Carson. Carson felt anxious for some reason. It was as if there would be an ident. [What¡¯s wrong, Lucion? What else are you going to do?] The same was true for Russell who felt the same way. ¡°Trust your little brother. He will not cause trouble twice,¡± said Heint. Heint walked to Carson, who was stuck in ce. Carson reluctantly turned his back and left the shelter. After they left and were far enough, Lucion took Ratta out of his shadow. Ratta was drooping helplessly. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Have you brought any meat from the vi?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Hume was also an official butler, so he was given a magic bag. Sniff. Sniff. Ratta wrinkled her nose, her eyes twinkling as she looked at the meat in her bowl. ¡ªIt¡¯s meat! ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion grinned as he saw Ratta eating meat excitedly. ¡°I need to take a walk.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 [You¡¯re gonna take a walk¡­?] Russell immediately swept down his face. [You didn¡¯t forget that you vomited blood earlier, did you?] Russell¡¯s voice became a little sharper. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sitting here? I still feel nauseous.¡± [We can go back to the vi.] ¡°When will I be able toe here again?¡± [Why can¡¯t youe?] ¡°Will my father allow me toe here again after hearing what happened yesterday and today?¡± Russell was unable to answer Lucion¡¯s subsequent words. This was possible because a deal was made between Lucion and Novio. Besides, their main purpose of quelling rumors was already done. ¡®Just finding the bomb doesn¡¯t solve the problem.¡¯ Lucion knew who had the bomb switch. But, why was the bomb switch on the priest? He found this fact extremely strange. * * * ¡ªRatta is in a really good mood right now! Ratta¡¯s humming came from Lucion¡¯s shadow. She seemed to have gained energy after eating meat. Lucion walked leisurely, following the red thread connected to the priest with the bomb switch. Perhaps he went to the outskirts because the more Lucion followed the thread, the fewer the people could be seen. Lucion rolled his eyes and called Hume. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Are you good at stealing?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the act of taking someone else¡¯s belongings?¡± ¡°Yes. You must do it as quickly as possible so that you won¡¯t be noticed.¡± [Lucion?] Russell called Lucion reflexively. Isn¡¯t it very strange to talk to Hume? ¡°I just said it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Lucion said with an indifferent look. However, unlike what he said a while ago, Lucion urged Hume. ¡°So what¡¯s your answer?¡± ¡°I do not know. I¡¯ve never done it. If you teach me, I¡¯ll do it right now. I will steal anything.¡± Hume was motivated and clenched his fist. ¡°No. I don¡¯t like clumsiness. Then, how good is your sense of smell?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was always stuck in a small room, and when I came out, I had lost control of my body¡¯s senses.¡± Even though it was a quite heavy story, Hume calmly confessed. Hume pondered for a moment, then said with a look of interest. ¡°Butler Anthony said I was smart. So, I think I¡¯ll be good at stealing and smelling, too. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡°No. Those two are different from being smart. It¡¯s a skill.¡± Lucion shook his head. Because Hume was a monster, he thought his physical abilities would be more developed than humans. It may be true, but the situation was not good to put in unstable elements. ¡®If you fail, half of the battle will be lost.¡¯ ¡ªRatta can do it. Ratta is good at smelling. ¡°I think your sense of smell is limited to food.¡± Lucion raised the corners of his mouth. ¡ªNo, Ratta can tell the difference between them. [Lucion.] At Russell¡¯s call, Lucion slightly looked at him. [Are you trying to find the bomb, too?] ¡°Well, it¡¯s simr.¡± [What do you want to do?] ¡°I want to find the bomb switch.¡± Lucion spat out the truth because he couldn¡¯t deceive Russell¡¯s eyes. He actually already knew the culprit. However, he could not find a suitable way to approach and remove the switch, without appearing like he knew something. ¡°Is there a way?¡± [There is.] Russell replied as if he was ufortable. ¡°Do you really have one?¡± At the unexpected answer, Lucion looked at Russell with surprised eyes. [You¡¯re a warlock.] ¡°But here¡­¡± [And I am a genius warlock of misfortune.] Russell pointed at himself and raised the corners of his mouth. [I know the location is not good.] Russell tapped the ground with his feet. This was the Great Light Temple, which can be said to be the representative of all the temples within the Te Empire. [But as you said, there was a bomb and you could even stop it but you couldn¡¯t.] ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop it,¡± Lucion said firmly. This was not the same as the sense of justice. He just didn¡¯t want to abandon his conscience, and it was also to break his damn fate. [Yes. I know my student wille out like this. How can I stay still as a teacher?] Russell smiled at Lucion¡¯s serious deep gaze. The teacher was a being who pushed the student¡¯s back. If the student wants to run, the teacher must push him. [This is a type of magic that you can¡¯t use right now. In a way, it¡¯s dangerous. So I¡¯ll help you this time.] Lucion got what Russell¡¯s words meant. He would use his darkness. It was a crazy idea to use his own ck magic in my stead, but that didn¡¯t matter. Lucion spoke without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡± As soon as the permission was granted, Lucion felt the darkness moving. It was really thin. Thin darkness permeated the ground in a blink of an eye. It was so thin that he wouldn¡¯t notice if it weren¡¯t for his own body. Lucion was surprised and looked around. However, as Heint said, he could not see the priest running. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lucion lowered his voice and urgently asked. [It¡¯s not something to be surprised about. Darkness is the quietest of all human powers.] Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. Now, Russell was telling him that the power of darkness was greater than he thought. [I told you so. Speed is the life of a warlock.] Something was happening under his feet, but the surroundings were still quiet. [If you move the darkness at this speed, most people won¡¯t even notice it. Instead, we should be able to hold onto the darkness as we do now.] Whoosh! Lucion shivered at the feelinging under his feet. ¡ªHup! Along with it, Lucion¡¯s shadow with Ratta trembled. [Hold your breath.] Lucion held his breath as Russell told him to do. At that moment, the ck water that appeared from somewhere swept over him. His body was not shaken by the current, but coldness rushed in. His body naturally tensed up. [You¡¯re not really underwater, so don¡¯t resist and breathe out slowly.] Lucion exhaled, closed his eyes, and opened them again. Blub. Blub. As if he were really underwater, bubbles came out of Lucion¡¯s mouth. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Fluorescent, round beings, floated in the ck water. [If all beings die, they disappear to the ground.] Russell pointed to the ground. [So the ground is also a bridge that connects all deaths.] ¡ªRatta knows this ce! This is where Ratta was! Ratta shouted and hurriedly climbed onto Lucion¡¯s shoulder. [This is the boundary between life and death. It¡¯s a ce where the living can¡¯te.] ¡®This is¡­the boundary between life and death?¡¯ His voice didn¡¯te out of his mouth. Instead, it felt like his thoughts rang in his head like a real voice. [It is also a ce where only warlocks who canmunicate with death can be invited. But it¡¯s not a ce to stay for a long time, so let¡¯s hurry up.] Russell pointed to the round beings nearby. ¡ªHi, darkness. Ratta is also darkness. Ratta shook her front paws as if pleased. ¡®Darkness¡­ What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it emitting light?¡¯ [That¡¯s not light. Originally, you can¡¯t see the darkness deeper than death, but you¡¯re a warlock. Did you forget you¡¯re blessed by darkness?] Russell brought the round beings and stuck them out to Lucion. [Darkness exists everywhere, looking at everything. Catch him. The darkness will do you a favor as a warlock.] Lucion hesitated for a moment. However, he heard a murmur as if it were okay. Lucion took in his breath and caught the darkness. In an instant, the location where the bomb was installed and the location of the bomb switch passed through his head like a picture. ¡®Unbelievable¡­¡¯ [It¡¯s done now.] With Russell¡¯s words that marked the end, Lucion felt the disconnection of the darkness there. Blub. Blub. Lucion returned to reality with thest sound of bubbles. Suddenly, his legs lost strength and he copsed. ¡°Young master?¡± Hume quickly caught Lucion and asked in a panic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling well yet? I mean¡­ Are you dizzy?¡± ¡°How long has it been?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How long have I been standing here?¡± ¡°Five seconds? Eight seconds? I don¡¯t know exactly. You suddenly stood still as if your soul had escaped and then copsed like this.¡± In response to Hume¡¯s answer, Lucion looked at Russell. [Right. We¡¯ve been there for that long.] ¡®It¡¯s only been that long?¡¯ It felt like a few minutes had passed. [Anyway, the magic name is ¡®Sea of the Death,¡¯ which is one of the magic I made.] Russell shrugged andughed. ¡°¡­ Are you a genius?¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t even force augh because everything he saw was real. It was unbelievable, but he indeed had been to the boundary between life and death. [Would I have lied then?] Russell reached out to Lucion. [We can talk about thister. There¡¯s something you have to do now, right? What are you doing? Still not moving?] Lucion recalled the number of bombs he had seen. 132 bombs. Lucion was not sure how powerful it was, but it was really an amount that could blow up half of the Great Light Temple. Lucion took longer strides, following along the red thread. Through the darkness at the border between life and death, he saw where the bomb switch of the priest was. The ornament-like thing he wore on the side of his belt. That was the bomb switch. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Can you take out the decorations on the belt without the other person noticing it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before.¡± ¡°Then do it now.¡± Lucion pointed to the belt decoration he was wearing. ¡°Where is the decoration?¡± Hume tilted his head and asked. ¡°Here it is¡­¡± Lucion was about to point it out when he noticed that the decoration suddenly disappeared. There he saw Ratta, gently biting on the ornaments. ¡ªTa-da! Ratta did it! Ta-da! Russell stroked Ratta. [Ratta is perfect.] ¡°¡­ Right.¡± Lucion looked at the smiling Ratta. * * * ¡°Sir.¡± Lucion approached the priest wearing a gray robe. Seeing the situation in which all those passing by him were woven into the red thread, Lucion clicked his tongue inwardly. ¡®They are drawn at random.¡¯ The priest flinched at Lucion¡¯s call and dropped something. ¡®Paper?¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t miss the moment. The priest hurriedly picked up the paper and looked at Lucion. His face was full of embarrassment. ¡°S-Son of light, do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡®¡­ What?¡¯ Lucion noticed something strange. It was much less ufortable to be with this man even though he was a priest. It was as if he had little power of light in him. However, Lucion focused on what was in front of him. ¡®What I have to do is simple.¡¯ Lucion stopped walking, five to six steps before the priest. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to bother you even though you¡¯re busy.¡± Lucion bowed his head slightly toward the priest before saying the matter. It was an act that naturally bought time. ¡°No. What do you have to say to me¡­¡± The priest paused for a moment. The priest thought the person in front of him was familiar, it was Lucion. The priest suddenly stepped back, like he didn¡¯t want to get caught. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lucion asked, looking oddly at the priest¡¯s reaction. He thought he could see a ck tail slightly in his vision, but it soon disappeared. However, Lucion¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I-I¡¯m busy, so bye.¡± The priest suddenly hurried to move. Lucion, who was looking at his back, raised the corners of his mouth. Ting! The red thread connected to the priest became tense. ¡ªRatta did it! Lucion pretended to pick something up for a moment and was handed over an ornament by Ratta. ¡°Good job.¡± ¡ªHehe. Rata is good! The bomb switch disguised as an ornament was abined size of two fingers, with a mana stone embedded in the back to rece the current. For safety, he immediately took the mana stone out and handed it over to Hume. ¡°Leave it to pieces.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m good at breaking things.¡± Hume held the mana stone in his hand and unfolded it. Although the strength of a mana stone was as strong as steel, it became powder. Hume moved the ce he held tightly in his hand and sprinkled the powder. Crisp. Lucion exhaled deeply when the red thread was cut off and a pleasant sound came out. He stopped the explosion. The flow of the story definitely had changed. No matter what flow this brought, Lucion had no regrets about preventing the explosion. Lucion looked at the Great Light Temple. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± [You did it, Lucion. Of course, I added a little bit.] Russell shrugged. [By the way, did you feel it?] ¡°Are you talking about the priest?¡± [Yes, that priest.] Russell¡¯s eyes became a little fierce. ¡°The word ¡®dark¡¯ was written on the paper that the priest dropped.¡± Hume brought it up. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Did you see the word darkness?¡± When Lucion asked, Hume nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s one of the words I learned, so I saw it clearly.¡± [That¡¯s right. Hume got it right. That priest is a priest dyed in darkness. So, it¡¯s a ¡®corrupted priest¡¯ from the temple side.] ¡®So that¡¯s why I felt less ufortable?¡¯ It was then that Lucion noticed the strange sensation he had felt for the priest. ¡°But the temple didn¡¯t know about this?¡± Regardless of the reason, it was surprising that no one knew about it. [There are so many priests, you may not really know, and even if you did, there is a possibility that someone hid it. Or maybe the warlock took over the priest after invading their body with darkness.] ¡°There are a lot of possibilities,¡± Lucion said, nodding. In the novel, this incident turned out to be the work of a warlock. ¡®Is it going to happen this time?¡¯ Lucion stopped his thoughts and spoke to Hume and Ratta. ¡°The both of you did a great job.¡± ¡ªRatta is an all-rounder. Ratta is good at everything. Lucion¡¯s shadow wriggled. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything. All of them were achieved by the power of the young master.¡± Hume was smiling brightly like a Ratta. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucion was slowly starting to worry. ¡®You must have been very angry?¡¯ The distance he moved was quite far. He wondered if, by now, Carson and Heint had returned to the shelter after finding the bomb. Just imagining it made him feel terrified. * * * ¡°Luci¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Lucion saw Carson¡¯s expression, he immediately lowered his head. It was the best he can do. It was better than having Carson have a knight force him to take him back to the vi. [Did you put honey on the banquet?] T/N :Russell was asking Lucion if he put honey in the banquet because Lucion doesn¡¯t want to leave or he¡¯s sticking longer at the banquet than they intended. Russell sighed at Lucion¡¯s refusal to leave the Great Light Temple. He agreed that there are many benefits to the banquet, but they should prioritize the safety and health of Lucion above all else. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Carson shut his mouth and calmed his anger. This child had nevere this far and never came to such arge ce. So, it was natural that he was full of curiosity. Rather, Carson wasrgely responsible for leaving Lucion alone. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Carson held back his anger because he didn¡¯t want to bring anything up to Lucion in front of Heint. ¡°¡­ Are you holding back your anger?¡± Heint spoke up in surprise and quickly covered his mouth. Carson¡¯s gaze was so brutal that it was a little too much to bear. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Carson asked in a slightly sharp voice. ¡°I went for a walk for a while. When can Ie to the Great Light Temple again?¡± I mixed some facts without making it sound like an excuse. Carson was silent for a moment. Unfortunately, divine allergy was a disease for which there was no cure. On top of that, Lucion was on the severe side. ¡®Father built a temple in Cronia far away from the city, and if it was a temple, he would have done everything for you¡­¡¯ Carson didn¡¯t know how Lucion would react to this, but his words just now sounded very pitiful. ¡°You¡¯ll be able toe back again, so don¡¯t go around on your own from now on.¡± Carson quietly looked at Lucion. ¡°Yes. This time, I will be really quiet and just follow you.¡± ¡°You are very good at talking.¡± ¡°If I at least speak well, I¡¯ll avoid getting in trouble.¡± With Lucion¡¯s simple smile, Carsonughed as if he had lost. Regardless of the reason, he was d that Lucion became very bright. ¡°So did something happen?¡± Lucion knew everything, but he pretended to be clueless. ¡°There was,¡± Heint answered, pulling something out of his arms. Upon seeing the object, Lucion was puzzled. No matter how much he looked at it, it was just a stone. ¡°This is a rock?¡± When Lucion asked, Heint nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a rock. It¡¯s exactly a bomb disguised as a rock. Can you see the bottom here?¡± When Heint lifted the stone, a round object was glued to the bottom. [Really¡­ Amazing.] There were 132 bombs. Thinking that the culprit must have put the bombs on the stones one by one, Russell¡¯s tongue was clicked by that person¡¯s tenacity. ¡°Is that round thing a bomb?¡± Heint nodded to Lucion¡¯s finger-pointing to a round object. ¡°Right. The problem is that we don¡¯t know how many bombs there are.¡± Carson sighed deeply and looked at Lucion. ¡°Your prediction was right, Lucion. It doesn¡¯t seem to be just a mistake that the light was weak in the hall.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want my concerns to be a reality¡­ Ah!¡± Lucion made a sad face. Soon he searched his pocket as if he had thought of something. ¡°Brother, I was walking around and picked up something that a priest dropped. There were so many people that I couldn¡¯t keep up with him, but something was weird.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Carson looked at the bomb switch handed over by Lucion. Carson¡¯s forehead furrowed in a hurry and looked behind him in a hurry. ¡°Did you see a mana stone here?¡± ¡°It looked dangerous, so I took the mana stone out.¡± ¡°Good job,¡± Carson said with relief. The exterior was disguised to look like a decoration, but this was a bomb switch. ¡°Lucion, have you ever seen that priest?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw him.¡± Lucion nodded. ¡°By the way, brother.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Who are you going to report this to?¡± At Lucion¡¯s sharp question, Carson paused. This was the Great Light Temple, and the criminal was a priest. No matter who you reveal it to, the priests would eventually try to endanger their families. However, he also couldn¡¯t pretend he didn¡¯t know anything. It would be a bitplicated to tell them the truth. Carson¡¯s eyes naturally turned to look at Heint. Isn¡¯t Heint, who had the power of light, had the closest rtionship to the priests among them? ¡°Well¡­¡± As soon as Heint received the attention, he thought about who would be suitable. ¡°Ah.¡± At that time, Lucion shouted as if he had realized something. ¡°Lady Te told me that an imperial person came here. How about a three-way meeting?¡± The imperial family and the frontier were keeping each other in check. Since the frontier and the temple cannot be regarded as being on good terms, it would be quite interesting to see each other meeting with those who check each other. T/N: the frontier here is Cronia¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Lucion.¡± Carson agreed. There would be a situation where they had no choice but to do their best to keep each other in check. The only force that could benefit from this incident was the Imperial Family, the Cronia¡¯s, and the Temple. ¡°The problem is¡­ I don¡¯t know where the person they sent from the imperial family is.¡± Lucion hesitated slightly. How would one be able to find an imperial person in this wide area? ¡°If that¡¯s it, leave it to me.¡± Heint smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to meet with the prince.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lucion looked puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a banquet. Won¡¯t several knightse? As I was walking, thinking that there was no suitable ce where my father¡¯s breath would not reach, I saw a familiar face somewhere.¡± Heint bounced his finger. ¡°It was his highness.¡± ¡°¡­ Surely, you didn¡¯t ask him to let you join the ImperialOrder,did you?¡± Heint answered Carson¡¯s question naturally. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would I miss this opportunity?¡± ¡°You crazy guy¡­¡± Carson crumpled his face. The Imperial Order was not a ce for anyone to enter. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that Heintcked skills. The process of bing an imperial knight was different from the beginning. ¡°He said that he had fun looking at me and put a special condition on me.¡± Heint looked at Lucion with a smile. ¡°If I solve a great crisis that is close to a disaster, he will ept me as animperial knight.Of course, I know that he said it intending to reject me.¡± ¡®¡­ Such crazy luck.¡¯ Lucion tried to keep his expression. Although situations have changed, only the crazy luck of the protagonist did not seem to change. [He¡¯s born with luck.] Even Russell was surprised. ¡°But it really came true.¡± Heint calmly spoke and bowed his head to Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Lucion. I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes got bigger. ¡®Why is the story going like this?¡¯ Suddenly, his mouth felt dry. Why did he make a bet with the prince? Lucion wanted to smack the prince¡¯s lips right now. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Carson sure nailed it. ¡°Because I¡¯m a witness.¡± ¡®Brother, it¡¯s not possible.¡¯ Lucion fiddled with his hand. Lucion was not happy at all even though he was promoted from a friend¡¯s younger brother to a benefactor. Rather, he was so anxious about what if Heint recognized it as a ¡®colleague¡¯. ¡®By the way, I still can¡¯t cut it?¡¯ Lucion still looked at the connected red thread. ¡®What¡¯scking?¡¯ Lucion suddenly wanted to go to the vi regardless of the reason. ¡®¡­ I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ * * * The ce where Heint headed was the garden of the Great Light Temple. As the banquet was postponed to two hourster, the garden was already quite crowded. Heint guided them and pointed to a skinny noble young man who was deeply asleep against the bench. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Carson looked around. It looked like he was alone, but quite a few were guarding the prince. [I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see the prince.] Russell wandered around the prince, amazed. ¡°Your Highness.¡± At Carson¡¯s voice, the prince opened his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to wake people up when they¡¯re sleeping soundly.¡± The prince¡¯s gaze looked at Heint, Carson, and Lucion. ¡®I don¡¯t know which prince he is.¡¯ Lucion bowed his head to the prince for now. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, it was clear that it would have been very rare to meet him, to the point that he would only see him once a year. ¡°I don¡¯t know what brought you to me, but I¡¯ll move because you¡¯ve been following me.¡± The prince got up from his seat and passed by Heint as if passing by. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your mouth could be so expensive.¡± With the words the prince whispered, eyes full of disappointment poured down on Heint. * * * Carson gently spread five fingers to Lucion while Heint and the prince moved to a deserted ce. ¡®¡­The fifth prince?¡¯ In the novel, it was the fourth prince who became the crown prince. There were quite a lot of rumors about him in the novel. It was mainly a bad rumor. In fact, it was true that the Te Empire faltered as the fourth prince became the crown prince. ¡®The fifth prince.¡¯ Lucion pondered, but the fact that the fourth prince died as he ascended to the throne was all he knew. ¡°Let¡¯s officially say our greetings. I¡¯m Carson Cronia, the first son in the Cronia family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lucion Cronia, the youngest.¡± Following Carson, Lucion also politely greeted the imperial family member ording to etiquette. ¡°Nice to see you. I¡¯m Cetyl Te, the fifth prince of the Te Empire.¡± Cetyl smiled formally and greeted the two. He showed particr interest in Lucion. ¡°I personally want to talk to lord Lucion, but I¡¯ll postpone itter.¡± Cetyl looked at Heint. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s so urgent now?¡± Heint calmly exined what was happening now. Cetyl¡¯s face gradually hardened, and he opened his mouth as soon as Heint¡¯s words were over. ¡°This is a temple, but this is the Te Empire. You guys did a big job. Of course, I have to bring this concern to the imperial family. I can¡¯t deal with this big issue about the temple alone.¡± Cetyl stood up from his seat, giving strength to his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know that word would feel so reliable. Lucion followed Cetyl and could not imagine how it woulde out of the temple due to imperial intervention. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Cetyl stopped walking and smiled softly at Lucion. ¡°Thank you, lord Lucion Cronia. The imperial family will not forget your wisdom.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°It¡¯s an honor, your highness.¡± Lucion bowed his head. There was a reason why Cetyl thanked him directly. In fact, it was the nobles who controlled the economy of the Te Empire, and the imperial power came from imperial nobles, including the imperial family itself. If this incident had not been prevented, the Great Depression would have urred, in which most of the nobles, as well as the high-ranking nobles, would have died. How wonderful would it be if they were to stop this? [What will the royal family give you with this incident?] Russell was already looking forward to it. Lucion knew that as the incident grew bigger, the reward for it was also great. Whatever the imperial family gave him, it would be quite extravagant, just to make him feel like he owed them money. The opponent is the imperial family after all. * * * Knock. Knock. A priest dressed in gray knocked carefully on the door of the office. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, so I¡¯ll listen to your businesster.¡± The High Priest¡¯s voice came out quietly through the door. ¡°That, the 5th prince hase to see you.¡± The sound of busy footsteps leaked through the crack in the door at the priest¡¯s urgent voice. A middle-aged man wearing a pure white robe and a white hat bowed his head as soon as he opened the door. ¡°I greet the servant of the light, the fifth prince.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I have something to say. Do you have time?¡± ¡°Of course, your highness. Pleasee this way.¡± The High Priest tried to guide Cetyl to the office, but he stood still and wandered his eyes. ¡°Is it possible to weaken the light a little? There¡¯s someone with me who has a divine allergy.¡± The High Priest looked at the door for a moment and answered Cetyl¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. Please wait a moment.¡± The High Priest sent signals to the nearby priests. It was a signal to tell them to weaken the light. It was not until the High Priest himself lowered the light that he spoke to Cetyl again. ¡°It¡¯s enough now, your highness. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long.¡± ¡°Everyone,e in,¡± Cetyl said over the door. The High Priest paused as he saw Lucion¡¯s partying inside after the door opened. When he saw Carson, he knew then that they were the ones who told the higher-ranking priests about this. The High Priest soon gave them a nod. ¡°Thanks to you. I almost gave an excuse to those who follow the darkness.¡± ¡°No, I just did what I had to do.¡± Carson shook his head and showed humility. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left until the banquet, so let¡¯s have a brief introduction. From the left, it¡¯s Lord Carson Cronia, Lord Lucion Cronia, and Sir Heint Tria.¡± As soon as everyone sat down, Cetyl briefly introduced Lucion¡¯s party. ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate that the Crown Prince woulde like this¡­¡± When the High Priest opened his mouth, Cetyl showed his palm and stopped him from talking. He didn¡¯t have the time to listen to what the other party would say. They had already postponed the banquet once. If it was dyed twice, it would have to be canceled soon. This banquet was not only to benefit the Great Light Temple, but the external image of the Te Empire as it revealed the existence of a divine beast that had appeared for the first time in 20 years depended on this. ¡°A bomb was nted.¡± Cetyl brought up the subject. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The High Priest blinked and said nothing. It was that shocking. ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± At Cetyl¡¯s instructions, Carson stuck out a bomb and an explosion switch. ¡°They found it in the temple.¡± ¡°I-Is this true?¡± Only then did the High Priest stutter in embarrassment. ¡°Isn¡¯t the problem of the power of light that led to the postponement of the banquet just a mistake on the part of the temple?¡± Cetyl¡¯s eyes became slightly fierce. ¡°Your highness¡­ That thing¡­¡± ¡°Lucion Cronia said he saw a priest with a bomb switch. In this situation, are you going to argue that it is simply inside the temple?¡± At the words of the High Priest who seemed to be making excuses, Cetyl cut off his words at once. The High Priest looked at Lucion for a moment. His eyes were not gentle. ¡°We got our hands on the bomb switch and blocked the worst for now, but the people almost died.¡± Cetyl was determined to interrogate the temple strongly, and every word that popped out every time he opened his mouth was sharp. ¡®That¡¯s right. Keep pushing him, so that he won¡¯t have time to think about anything else.¡¯ Lucion loved the cool words and actions of the fifth prince. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to let this go as a member of the imperial family. Of course, I believe that the High Priest and I share the same sentiment. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Even Cetyl¡¯s smile was strangely intimidating. ¡°Of course, your highness. I- I won¡¯t let this matter go with no investigation. But, before that, I want to ask you something.¡± The High Priest bowed his head, and after raising his head, he looked at Lucion again. ¡°To Lord Lucion Cronia.¡± ¡®Is it like this?¡¯ Lucion held back his snorting. [He can¡¯t touch the prince, so he¡¯s touching you.] Russell ground his teeth. ¡®Well, I did expect that.¡¯ Lucion calmly put his fingers crossed on his belly. A bomb came out of the temple now, and the imperial family found out about the incident. How disgusting must the Cronia family and Heint, who informed the prince of that fact, feel to them? ¡®Are you gonna try saying ¡®I¡¯m just a witness¡¯ and then attack me and make room for yourself to escape from this somehow?¡¯ Lucion looked at the High Priest with a triumphant expression. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡± As soon as Cetyl¡¯s words fell, the High Priest opened his mouth. ¡°A while ago, his highness said that Lord Lucion ¡®saw a priest with a bomb switch.¡¯ Is this true?¡± ¡°Yes. To be more precise, I saw the ornaments that the priest spilled.¡± ¡°How did you know that the decorative item was a bomb switch?¡± ¡°Brother Carson taught me how to recognize it.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you didn¡¯t know it was a bomb switch until Carson Cronia told you?¡± The High Priest¡¯s face brightened as if he had caught something. [In a way, it may seem like the imperial family and the Cronia¡¯s are trying to hold hands and suppress the power of the temple. So I know that he¡¯ll react like this.] Russell red at the High Priest with disgusting eyes. [Still, do you want to do this to a child who is younger than you?] When Russell brought up what Lucion wanted to say, he smirked and did not stop the leakingughter. Really, the High Priest¡¯s response was stupidly hrious. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the lord return the ornaments to the priest? Are you sure it¡¯s an ornament that a priest dropped?¡± The High Priest, who grabbed the pod, blurted the point with excitement. Indeed, it was unclear whether the priest dropped it or not, as Lucion imed. If the ambiguity was proven here, the temple could only cut off its tail. However, Lucion would let it go the way the High Priest wanted. ¡°Are you insulting the Cronia family?¡± ¡°W-What do you mean by an insult?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to say that I didn¡¯t return the ornament because I wanted it?¡± Just as the High Priest blurred the point, Lucion also blurred the point. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°High Priest. I am a Cronia. I can buy thousands, or even tens of thousands, of such ornaments. Isn¡¯t your statement an insult to me or the Cronia family?¡± Lucion added pressure to his tone. ¡°Please properly apologize for the insult just now.¡± Russell burst outughing at Lucion¡¯s remarks. [Wow. My stomach hurts.] The High Priest looked at Cetyl and bowed his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m really¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I never intended to insult the Cronia Family. I hope there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Apart from this apology, I would like to ask if you really want to solve the case, or if you are simply trying to get away by finding loopholes in my words.¡± At Lucion¡¯s subsequent remarks, the High Priest felt very ashamed. It was unlike the wit of a nobleman, and it was such a direct statement. He thought Lucion was easy because he was just a boy, but he was rather beaten up. ¡°That, that, that¡¯s a misunderstanding. I just asked you a question to make sure this happened, so I hope there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Then I hope you don¡¯t trample on my heart to help the temple purely by asking a proper question so that I don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The High Priest looked at Lucion for a moment and rxed his shoulders. He tried to avoid responsibility, but he almost took greater responsibility. ¡°Do you remember the face of the priest?¡± Finally, the High Priest brought up a proper question. ¡°Yes. I remember clearly. I was about to call the priest to ask for directions. But he suddenly ran away.¡± ¡°Did you say he ran away?¡± Cetyl, who had been quietly listening to the story, asked, bewildered. ¡°Yes, your highness. He saw my face and ran away.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, the High Priest¡¯s face became darker. Cetyl quickly raised an eyebrow. There was only one case of running away from Lucion, who had a divine allergy. A corrupted priest. Cetyl spoke out. ¡°High Priest.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, your highness.¡± The High Priest replied aloofly as if he had epted everything. ¡°This matter will also reach His Majesty, so a proper investigation should be conducted in the Great Light Temple.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this.¡± The fact that a corrupted priest was found among the temple people, not anywhere else, could no longer be seen as a political issue. As a light follower, he was going to do the most fundamental thing of punishing darkness. ¡°Lord Lucion Cronia.¡± The High Priest smiled. ¡°Thank you for enlightening the head of this ugly servant of light. Having been in this position for a long time, I was only focused on avoiding responsibility.¡± The High Priest¡¯s gaze turned not only to Lucion but also to Carson and Heint. ¡°The Great Temple, as well as all the temples in Te, have been greatly blessed by the three of you. Thank you very much.¡± Now that the High Priest looked like a high priest, Lucion exhaled a long breath. Cetyl looked at the three and said, ¡°The imperial family has also been greatly indebted to you.¡± Soon his gaze turned to Heint ¡°You won the bet I made with you. I¡¯ll send someone over soon, so you know.¡± Cetyl smiled at Heint. Heint bowed his head to Cetyl, grabbing the tip of his shaky mouth. ¡°Thank you, your highness.¡± * * * Carson and Heint left with the priests to search for the bombs, and Lucion pointed out the culprit. The priest was indeed corrupted and was taken away for investigation. What caused this would only be known if he opened his mouth. Cetyl left the temple to report only then, and the dyed banquet started again. Because of the bomb that had not yet been found, the banquet was held outdoors, and Lucion was sitting in a suitable ce to see what the divine beast looked like. ¡°A light shines from the hands of the priest with the divine beast. Now it seems like they are trying to bring out the divine water.¡± Hume exined the situation with an awe stered on his face. ¡°Can you see that?¡± Lucion also stood in ce, but only a human head was visible. He thought it was amazing that Hume¡¯s eyesight could reach even from afar. ¡ªRatta wants to see, too. Lucion¡¯s shadow fluttered. [Oh, it¡¯sing out now.] Russell was as excited as Hume, floating higher than usual. He had never been more envious of Russell than now. [Oh, that¡¯s too bad. If it weren¡¯t for the other people, I¡¯d put you in the air.] Russell snorted and giggled. ¡°¡­ Hah.¡± Lucion stopped breathing for a moment. It was so hard to breathe when a huge amount of light erupted from a crowded ce. It seemed that the divine beast appeared. [Are you okay?] Lucion shook his head at Russell¡¯s question. ¡°¡­ I think I¡¯m going to die, but it¡¯s good to be here.¡± [As you may have felt, the divine beast appears now. Hmm¡­ What is this? The direction of where the divine beast ising in is a bit weird.] ¡°It seems to being towards you master.¡± Hume continued Russell¡¯s words. ¡®What nonsense is that?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s stomach was churning, and he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. [Right. It¡¯sing to you, right?] Russell, who was gently looking at the divine beast in the air, moved his mouth again. Lucion felt all the hairs in his body stand up at the feeling of the growing light. At that moment, people suddenly retreated like the sea splitting. ¡®¡­ Crazy!¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The Divine Beast, who looks like a white tiger, walked dignifiedly like a king amongst the crowds. The priest followed after him in bewilderment, but could do nothing to stop the divine beast. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Lucion was also embarrassed. He looked at Russell, who was stroking his chin with a schrly face. [No, it¡¯s fine. That divine beast is bringing down the intensity of light to the point where you don¡¯t get hurt. By the way, why is the divine beast advancing towards you? Is it because of Ratta?] ¡ªRight, it¡¯sing to Ratta. Ratta spoke in an excited voice. ¡°What?¡± [Really?] Lucion and Russell were taken aback. Soon Lucion was conscious of the people and hurriedly covered his mouth. ¨DIt¡¯s strangely light, but Ratta doesn¡¯t hurt at all. [Are you saying that the divine beast of light and dark are working together?] Lucion couldn¡¯t hear Ratta and Russell¡¯s words properly. He was nervous about the approaching advent of the divine beast. ¡°Ratta. What does that divine beast say to you? No. Does that priest even know who I am?¡± ¨DI don¡¯t know. Ratta had recognized that light, and that light had recognized Ratta as well. Don¡¯t worry, Ratta will firmly inform that light. Ratta cleared her throat. The divine beast finally approached Lucion. Murmur. Murmur. Lucion was most terrified of disclosing his true identity, rather than catching people¡¯s attention. ¨D You, who follow darkness. Rest assured. Because I have no intention of fighting the dark. The divine beast spoke in a very dignified tone. Lucion took a quick look around. [Stay still, Lucion. Because it rings in your head like Ratta.] As Russell ounted for 20% of his body¡¯s stake, he also seemed to have heard the voice of the divine beast. ¨D Of course, I don¡¯t intend to let my owner know who you are. What I came to see is the divine beast of darkness and you. The divine beast smiled slightly. ¡®Did teacher ever mention whether the divine beast¡¯s can lie or not?¡¯ Lucion exhaled little by little, recalling Russell¡¯s words. ¨D Nice to meet you, the one who was born from darkness. I¡¯m the existence of light, or a divine beast, as they call it. The divine beast¡¯s head turned towards Lucion¡¯s shadow. ¨DHi. I¡¯m Ratta. It was because they saw the same divine beast, Ratta¡¯s voice was brighter than usual. ¨D Nice to meet you, Ratta. It is also a happy day as the existence of darkness, which I thought was cut off, has now been born in thousands of years. ¡®Does it mean that warlocks had divine beasts in the past?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t say anything to the divine beast because of the crowd surrounding them. ¨DAre you happy that Ratta was born? ¨D Isn¡¯t that a natural thing to say? When there is darkness there is light, and when there is light there is darkness. The divine beast smiled softly at the shadow. ¨D Ratta. The dying light came back to life with your birth. ¨D Ratta? ¨DThe act of eliminating darkness is one of the most foolish thoughts of humans who follow the light. It¡¯s a shame they don¡¯t realise the action is gradually killing the light. Russell smiled brightly and shouted as if he was a child who had solved their homework when he heard the sad sound of the divine beast. [I knew it! I was right! The rtionship between light and darkness wasplementary!] ¨DI am a child who follows darkness. The divine beast¡¯s gaze turned to Lucion. ¨D Those foolish beings who follow the light have closed their ears. They can¡¯t hear me anymore. The divine beast drew closer to Lucion and touched his forehead against the warlock. At that moment, a red thread connected to the ground appeared. ¡®Another¡­turning point?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his puzzled expression. The banquet has already caused two turning points. ¨D Do not perish. Do not lose your heart to the fallen. Do not bless those who follow the foolish light for my sake, so that they don¡¯t get injured. Whaaa. A light shone from the part where it was facing the divine beast. ¡®Wa-wait.¡¯ Lucion was perplexed. He was a warlock. And if you give the blessing of light like this, isn¡¯t it like an attack? ¡°¡­ Cough!¡± Lucion could not withstand the power of light spreading throughout his body and coughed out blood. How many times have I shed blood today? ¨D ¡­¡­. The divine beast came to a stop with his eyes wide open. ¡®You¡­ foolish divine beast ¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes as his wandering thoughts passed him by. Crisp. The sound of the red thread being cut lingered in Lucion¡¯s ear. Ttak. Hume received a falling Lucion. Hume expressed intense anger at the divine beast. [Hume. Stop.] Russell calmed him down and turned to Lucion. [He copsed as a result of light shock. His body is fine.] The surrounding atmosphere became chilly. Anyone could tell that the divine beast had attacked Lucion. The priest, the owner of the divine beast, shuddered at the eyes of those who were seeking rification. ¡°¡­ uh, uh.¡± ¡°My master has an allergy to divine energy.¡± Hume announced to the people around him before anyone could think of Lucion being a warlock. A butler¡¯s real virtue, ording to Anthony, was put to test when the master was in distress. ¡°I need you to exin what¡¯s going on.¡± Hume calmly demanded a solution from the priest. * * * ¡°¡­ Aside from the fact that Lucion was blessed by the divine beast, the temple, which failed to control the divine beast¡¯s movements, will have to take responsibility unconditionally!¡± Lucion woke up to Carson¡¯s fierce voice, in surprise. [Lucion. It¡¯s not okay to say this right after waking up, but please stop Carson. I wonder if the priest¡¯s neck will be rolling again.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion hastily raised his voice. ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Carson¡¯s voice was still brewing with anger. Lucion could quickly see that Russell didn¡¯t say anything for nothing. ¡°I am okay. By the way¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Lucion saw a kneeling priest begging for Carson¡¯s mercy, while Haint, and the High Priest tried to keep Carson from exploding. [After hearing the news that you were attacked by a divine beast, Carson came running, broke the temple¡¯s main door and is now confronting the priest while beating his head.] When Russell exined the situation, Lucion saw a ce that somehow felt empty. I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s where the door was. ¡°This happened because they did not properly manage the divine beast. Isn¡¯t that right, Lucion?¡± Carson¡¯s voice quickly grew louder. Lucion spared no words and nced at the High Priest and the priest. With troubled faces, they were sending their earnest eyes to Lucion, begging him to speak properly. [It would be very difficult on the temple¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t have enough bombs on them at the time of the divine beast¡¯s ident with you.] For a short while, Lucion stared at the sky while listening to Russell. Before he knew it, the sun had set. [You are the youngest son of the Cronia¡¯s and a contributor to this event and you are allergic to divine allergy, right? Even if you poked a hive, you would have poked it properly.] Russell was secretly anticipating Lucion¡¯s next move. How he will cope with it. It was fun to watch. ¡°I was a little surprised. Because I didn¡¯t know the divine beast woulde to me all of a sudden.¡± The High Priest inquired quickly, when Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°Lo, Lord Lucion Cronia. How¡¯s your body?¡± Lucion looked at Carson. He understood why his brother was angry, but he cannot let it affect the conversation. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you calm down?¡± ¡°¡­ I got it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Only then did Lucion answer the High Priest¡¯s question. ¡°To be honest,¡± Gulp. Almost simultaneously, the High Priest and the priest swallowed dry saliva. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy, and I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I vomited blood.¡± ¡°Carson, Carson! Lucion¡¯s words aren¡¯t finished yet.¡± Haint desperately stopped Carson. As the moment those words left Lucion, a priest with a divine beast was grabbed by his neck. ¡°Excluding that, it¡¯s okay.¡± At Lucion¡¯s subsequent words, the High Priest breathed deeply as if he had been rescued for a decade. ¡°When the lord was unconscious, I called a doctor to check his physical condition.¡± Lucion was genuinely surprised that a ridiculous situation had happened before a doctor came in. ¡°It¡¯s okay for now, but if there¡¯s a problemter, we¡¯ll take responsibility for it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡± Carson said, ring at the High Priest. The title of High Priest merely referred to a position that supervised people who worshipped the God of Light. Their position was also established because the nobles trusted and respected the impartial priests. As a result, Carson¡¯s pressure was never simply pressure from a High Priest¡¯s perspective. Cronia, which guards the frontier, isn¡¯t Cronia a ce where even the imperial family is very wary of changes? ¡°¡­ But what does blessing mean? I heard what you said.¡± Lucion changed the subject before the atmosphere became worse. ¡°The divine beast has blessed Lord Lucion Cronia with the blessing of light.¡± The High Priest took Lucion¡¯s words and ate them. ¡°What kind of blessing is it?¡± The High Priest looked at the priest who was still kneeling on his knees in response to Lucion¡¯s question. ¡°Veros.¡± Veros rose from his position at the call. He approached Lucion and bowed his head. ¡°I do not know about the blessings that the lord has received. However, Lord Lucion has certainly received the token.¡± ¡°Where is the token?¡± When Lucion asked, Russell tapped his forehead and giggled. [Probably you are the first warlock to be blessed by a divine beast.] Veros took out the mirror he had prepared in advance and held it out to Lucion. Lucion, who received the mirror, swept up his bangs, wondering what it could be. There was a sun pattern the size of a small nail in the middle of his forehead. ¡®This crazy¡­.¡¯ Lucion wanted to grab the divine beast by the cor right away. Why did the divine beast leave a mark so calmly for? Just because it has blessed? ¡°In addition, because of the blessings received by Lord Lucion, the position of ¡®Honorary Priest¡¯ and the unique title of ¡®Blessed One of Divine Blessing¡¯ will be conferred.¡± ¡®¡­ So, you should have left a bigger mark.¡¯ Lucion was awakened by Veros¡¯ subsequent words. He noticed why the red thread appeared and was cut off. Funnily enough, the warlock himself has be protected by the temple in the future. There will be no greater turning point than this, and there will be no greater reward. The nobleman Lucion Cronia was not to be a warlock, his own drawings were increasingly outlined. I was given a life for free. The reward that followed was highly satisfying to Lucion. ¡®No matter what happens in future, the rumour that I am crazy will be debunked¡¯ The banquet¡¯s first day was fantastic. * * * ¡°¡­ Young master.¡± Hume called out while following Lucion, who was heading for the carriage. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can say this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate and say it.¡± ¡°That scent.¡± ¨DAh! Ratta knows. You¡¯re talking about the scent that Lucion is looking for, right? Hume nodded when Ratta made a voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lucion asked, conscious of Carson and Heint. ¡°I smelled it since I was in the auditorium.¡± ¡°The smell of perfume can ovep. It must have been hovering around me?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. The person who I smelled giving off that scent, wandering around the young master, is now very close.¡± Hume nced to the left. Lucion followed. [Ah. There is Te.] Lucion traced where Russell pointed his finger and saw Te. ¡°Brothers.¡± Lucion spoke out. Carson and Heint stopped walking and turned their heads at Lucion¡¯s voice. ¡°May I go and greet Lady Te? It bothers me that you sent it like that earlier.¡± Carson¡¯s gaze turned to where Lucion was pointing. He could see Lady Te smiling brightly with people. ¡°Okay. Go talk for a while. I¡¯ll wait in the carriage.¡± Carson was also worried about sending Te like that. No matter what anyone says, isn¡¯t it Lucion¡¯s close friend? ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back.¡± Lucion turned his back right away. ¡°Call me if he¡¯s close by. You said my clothes were crumpled.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hume followed the smell. As he got closer to Te, Hume called for Lucion. ¡°Young master.¡± Lucion¡¯s gaze quickly scanned the surroundings. Hume, who was standing on the left, moved to the right. Lucion¡¯s eyes naturally turned right. Several young girls were seen. Hume opened his mouth to speak just as a young girl passed him by. ¡°Your clothes are wrinkled.¡± ¡®Its¡­ youngdy.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s brows narrowed slightly. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 She was an impressive youngdy with purple curly hair. However, it was difficult to know what her name was and what family she was from just by looking at her face. At that time, I heard Te¡¯s voice. ¡°Lady Devia. It¡¯s this way.¡± ¡°Oh, Lady Te.¡± The young girl that Lucion was aiming for walked towards Te. There were already many people around Te. ¡®She really has wide feet.¡¯ [TL/N : in Korean idioms, having wide feet means being ¡®well-connected and sociable¡¯.](source: /8mon-body-idioms-in-korean/?ckattempt=1) Lucion slightly opened his mouth to Te¡¯s connections. [You can be like that, too. It¡¯s just the beginning.] At the sudden constion of Russell, Lucion faltered and looked at him. [Still, start slowly. Whenever people looked at you, I saw you sweating and your hands shaking.] ¡°¡­ You have very good eyes.¡± Lucion fiddled with the hem of his clothes. I have to get used to people¡¯s gaze gradually. ¡°Good job, Hume.¡± Lucion praised Hume. Soon, he walked toward Te with a smile on his face. ¡°Youngdy Te.¡± Hearing Lucion¡¯s voice, Te put the te she was holding in her hand nearby and approached Lucion. ¡°Are you feeling okay? I heard you copsed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. I came to say hello because my brother sent you out like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Te smiled brightly and whispered softly as if she had remembered something. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind young master, can I introduce young master to them? Of course, I¡¯ll be quiet.¡± Her strong desire to quickly introduce her friends was reflected in her eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay.¡± Rather, it was what Lucion wanted. When Lucion granted permission, Te approached the people and proudly spoke, pointing to Lucion. ¡°This is my close friend, Young master Lucion Cronia.¡± She lowered her voice on purpose, and the sound was heard sparsely. However, I could see the pride in her eyes at once. Te walked back to Lucion, pointing to the people, and introduced them one by one. Lucion calmly put the names of the people introduced by Te in his ears. These small opportunities were also a waste to miss because they were people he could encounter someday. ¡°¡­ And this is the daughter of Viscount Jeven, Devia Jeven.¡± As soon as Te pointed to Devia, a blue thread connected to her as if it were the right answer. Perhaps the other one is Shen. ¡°Youngdy Te.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I should get going.¡± Lucion has already found out who owns the refreshing and sweet scent. Thinking of Carson, who was waiting for him, Lucion stepped down. The night is not over yet. * * * Returning to the vi, Lucion headed to Carson¡¯s room. Knock, knock. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Come on in.¡± When Lucion opened the door, Carson was looking at Lucion disapprovingly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re still wearing outdoor clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going for a little walk.¡± Carson took a long breath. ¡°Do it tomorrow.¡± [Yes, this is normal. Today, considering your condition, it¡¯s right to lie in bed, close your eyes, and sleep tight.] Russell nodded at Carson¡¯s wise choice. How embarrassed he was when Lucion said he had to go out. In the past, he didn¡¯t move at all in the room, so it was frustrating to just look at him, but now it was funny to stop him from going out. ¡°I have to do it today. No, I am a littlete today.¡± Lucion persuaded Carson. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°The one who touched me might have run away by now.¡± ¡°Did that happen yesterday?¡± On the day he left for an appointment with Te Luteon, Lucion came with the smell of blood on his body. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s not a big deal for you to care about.¡± Even if Lucion didn¡¯t kill people that day, Carson was bothered. ¡°How many knights do you need?¡± However, Carson did not stop Lucion. He touched me, of course, I should pay him back. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Then, tell me if you need to clean up.¡± ¡°Yes. If I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lucion bowed his head and stepped down. ¡®Should I¡­ put a person on him?¡¯ Carson looked at the door and thought. But soon he shook his head. He was a child who had a good sense since childhood. He put on talented people a few times, but each time Lucion would threaten Novio or himself not to monitor him. ¡®I¡¯ll still be caught, so I¡¯ll have to wait until Luciones.¡¯ The power of the boy named Hume brought by Lucion was confirmed on the first day. If he was strong enough to break the floor, he could beat most of the guys. ¡®After the banquet, I¡¯ll have to train together with Lucion.¡¯ It was a waste to leave it like that. * * * [There¡¯s no surveince.] As soon as Lucion left the vi, Russell told him. Lucion covered himself in a hood at the back of a nearby store and wore the mask from Russell. [Finally, it¡¯s this guy¡¯s turn.] Russell let go of his itchy mouth. [First of all¡­] ¡ªLucion¡¯s hair color changed! Ratta recognized at once the color of Lucion¡¯s hair, which was seen through the hood. [That¡¯s right. Not only the hair color but also the voice sounds different. It¡¯s not fun to have a ck mask every time, so you can change the color. Oh, there are other small functions, but I don¡¯t expect anything from your expression.] ¡°It was too obvious¡­ Hah.¡± Lucion felt strange about his unfamiliar voice as he tried to answer sarcastically. ¡ªYour voice is weird. Lucion is not Lucion. Ratta rolled her front feet and said. ¡°You definitely seem like a different person with just one voice. It seems like it will take some getting used to.¡± At Hume¡¯s words, Lucion smirked. Hume has already changed from a boy to a girl. Anyone could tell that Hume changed the most. Lucion took out everything that could reveal that he was Lucion and put it in his magic pouch. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± First of all, the eldest son of the Horaon family. I thought I had endured it for a long time, which is so unlike me. * * * The eldest son of the Horaon family sent insignificant assassins to kill Lucion. How anxious must they be now that their news has been cut off? He can¡¯t go and check by himself. ¡®He would have stayed at the inn for another day or so.¡¯ The eldest son probably didn¡¯t go to the banquet, but he would have heard from an acquaintance who attended the banquet. ¡®How surprised must he have been? He must have heard that I was alive.¡¯ Lucion came out of the inn and followed the eldest son running away in a hurry. It was not possible until the evening when the banquet was over for his acquaintance to deliver his news to him. ¡®The timing is good.¡¯ Lucion was caught up in the crowd until he went out of the city with a calm step that was neither fast nor slow, receiving the attention of the man who kept checking the back. The night has alreadye. The man who came out of the city noticed something strange on the way and ran. In addition, Lucion and Hume also ran to chase him. [He went to the right.] Russell said in a calm voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hume turned right without hesitation and elerated further. ¡®¡­ He¡¯s crazy.¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t run, but for a moment he felt the strength in his legs loosen. It clearly felt like they were running side by side, but in fact, Hume was setting his own pace. ¡°L, Let go of me!¡± At the point on the right where Russell pointed, I heard his voice. It¡¯s him. How can I forget that voice? Hume grabbed the hem of his robe and lifted it up, walking towards Lucion. [Pu ha ha ha!] Russellughed at the guy who looked like he was hanging in the air. ¡°Throw him.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instructions, Hume threw him to the floor. Before he touched the floor, a thick branch hit his body. Bbag! As soon as Lucion heard his voice, he got a branch of a prudent tree. It didn¡¯t kill him, but it was enough to feel like dying. ¡°Argh!¡± Soon, a scream burst out of his mouth. However, Lucion hit and hit him without saying anything. The reason for his mother¡¯s death was different from the rumors. She was originally a weak person, and after giving birth to him, her weak body worsened. Bbag! Even when she saw a ghost, she always treated me warmly as if it didn¡¯t matter. At one time, she was his only home and a person who understood him. Bbag! Bbag! The branch broke and at the same time, blood splurted from him. ¡®A mother like that¡­ !¡¯ Lucion put more force into his hand. [That¡¯s it, Lucion.] Russell stopped Lucion, who almost lost his temper. Lucion threw away the broken branches and wiped the blood sshed on the mask with his gloved hands. [Calm down.] Russell couldn¡¯t see Lucion¡¯s expression because he was masked. However, he could tell how excited he was without looking. Lucion took a breath and nodded. ¡°¡­ Why why¡­.¡± The guy trembled and barely spoke. ¡°Rental.¡± Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Break both legs evenly.¡± Crackk! As soon as Lucion¡¯s order was issued, Hume stepped on it without hesitation. ¡°Argh!¡± He screamed again. Lucion praised the spirit of the man who did not faint and put the dagger he had bought in advance next to him. ¡°Do you want to ask why I¡¯m attacking you?¡± Lucion squatted down and grabbed his hair. The man¡¯s face was messed up with soil and blood. He was like garbage rolling down the street with his tears and runny nose. ¡°Just because. You kind of bothers me.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was full ofughter. ¡°Why? There are days like that. A day when I suddenly feel so bothered for no reason and hate enough to want to kill someone.¡± The man looked at Lucion like a monster in a cold sweat. He was like an unknown creature he¡¯s never met in his life. ¡°That was just you.¡± There is no reason. That creature was saying that. That fact was rather frightening, and he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Can you feel your legs smashed?¡± Lucion pointed to a dagger. His actions made him flinch. ¡°Now you make the choice. Whether to die or not. Whatever you choose, your life is yours, so I¡¯ll respect it.¡± Lucion got up from his seat. ¡°See you again.¡± Words that promise the next time. He didn¡¯t know the words would be so scary. He finally lost his mind screaming and lost consciousness. ¡°Is that so?¡± Hume asked quietly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Suddenly, you feel ufortable for no reason, and you want to kill people.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a lie.¡± Lucion smirked. ¡°Do I look like a crazy person who would do such a thing?¡± [What? There was a time like that, right?] When Russell opened his mouth, Lucion quickly corrected his words. Hume reacted as if he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Half?¡± ¡°It¡¯s acting.¡± ¡°Was that acting?¡± ¡°Shall we go back and kill him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s done now. So you don¡¯t have to care.¡± Hume expressed his doubts as he tried to nod at Lucion¡¯s instructions. ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You killed himst time. I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t kill him this time.Other than that, there are situations where even a person who is reckless toward the master must endure and there are situations where it is not. It¡¯s hard for me to tell the difference.¡± Hume soon frowned. ¡°I¡¯m probably following the master¡¯s instructions¡­.¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re the judge. Even if you get scolded by me again, you have to judge.¡± ¡°I heard you need a dog that listens well.¡± ¡°Think about dogs, too. You have a brain. All I want from you is that you don¡¯t betray me.¡± ¡°¡­ All right. It¡¯s still difficult though. Because I am not human.¡± Hume followed Lucion with a sullen face. The man who made him forced him not to think. This body, which did not need sleep and did not need to eat, was not human. Being the first to realize that, Hume tried to do as Anthony had told him. At least he¡¯ll look like a human being. Lucion sighed and looked back. ¡°What are you thinking about? Thoughts are things that people have even if they are not people. Now that you have recovered your body, think about what you want to do.¡± ¡°What I want to do¡­ you mean it?¡± Hume opened his eyes wide. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll think about it one by one and there¡¯s one more ce to go.¡± With the blessing of the divine beast, Ratta has gained a new ability. Devia Jeven, the owner of the refreshing and sweet scent and who sold his information. It was time to catch her. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Lucion stopped for a moment while rushing his way back to the city. Russell¡¯s gaze at him with a happy expression was too burdensome. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± [It¡¯s nothing, so don¡¯t worry.] Russell shook his head. If he became a person who can think of others and said that he was unique, it seemed that Lucion would be angry. [If you procrastinate, Carson will scold you. Let¡¯s go and use the new ability that Ratta has acquired.] Not only Lucion but also Ratta received blessings from the divine beast. To be exact, there was a strong feeling that it had no choice but to bless Ratta. Russell informed that the blessing he received jumped from level 1 to level 3 at once with the affinity of light, that is, the force to increase resistance. ¡®Thanks to the divine beast¡¯s blessing, I got a title and a position as an honorary priesthood.¡¯ Lucion came out of the shadow and looked at Ratta, who was wagging her tail. ¡ªAhem. Ratta spoke in high spirits. ¡ªIt¡¯s Ratta¡¯s turn! From the time Ratta was able to enter his shadow, he wondered if the power she had had to do with shadows, and it was true. With the blessing received from the divine beast, Ratta¡¯s power grew and gained one ability rted to shadow. At the same time, Ratta grew a little, and her darkness also felt bigger. ¡°Not now, Ratta.¡± Lucion shook his head. ¡ªWhy? You can use the ¡®shoong¡¯ that Ratta learned. ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible to go that far yet.¡± Ratta said with her mouth sticking out. ¡ªPippi. He said Ratta is nice, so a good child is an obedient child. ¡°Young master.¡± Hume blinked and opened his mouth. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the ¡®shoong¡¯ that Ratta mentioned?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see itter.¡± [You¡¯ll probably be surprised and faint.] Russell told Hume as if to look forward to it. * * * [Devia Jeven. Devia.] The ghost seemed to ponder about something and trembled when he saw the darkness of Lucion. [I remembered! I remembered, so please get rid of that scary thing.] The ghost, No.9, said in a panic. ¡°If you make a mistake, I¡¯ll send you to heaven.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was fierce. [I, I¡¯m in the hands of a warlock right now, who would you dare lie to?] ¡°So where did you see her?¡± [Montshere. I saw her go to a bar named Montshere.] ¡°Are you sure?¡± [Yes, of course. I really like that ce¡­ I got familiar with it.] As if when did the ghost tremble with fear, he smiled and brought it up. [Hmm.] Russell suddenly coughed out. [I think it¡¯s a little too early for you to go because you¡¯re not an adult yet.] ¡°I¡¯m not going there for an impure purpose.¡± [Who said that? Your age is still young. That¡¯s all I said.] Russell¡¯s voice grew a little louder. ¡ªWhat¡¯s impure? When Ratta tilted her head and asked, Russell, coughed louder. ¡°Guide me.¡± Lucion hurriedly urged the ghost because he didn¡¯t want to be led by that story anymore. [Yes. I¡¯ll show you the fastest way.] The ghost took the lead, followed by Lucion¡¯s party. [I can tell that you¡¯re quite used to it now.] Russell smiled and said. ¡°Are you talking about ghost domination?¡± Lucion asked back. [Right. Thanks to the divine beast¡¯s blessing, your darkness must have increased. You¡¯ll learn more after the banquet.] ¡°Yes. It¡¯s always wee. It¡¯s fun to learn.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was excited. Although ck magic is a magic of being rejected by countless people, Lucion saw himself and his surroundings change one by one. [This is it.] The ghost stopped in front of a store. Montshere. Lucion checked the letters on the sign and gave instructions to the ghost. ¡°Go inside first and see where she is.¡± When the ghost entered the store, Lucion handed over the mask to Hume. ¡°You use it, too.¡± ¡°Why should I use it, too?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, it would be weird if I was the only one.¡± There were two blue threads connected to him in the store. It was as if there was Shen in there too. ¡°Do I have to keep using it?¡± Hume asked sullenly. ¡°No. Only this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I hate wearing something on my face the most.¡± Hume smiled and received the mask. ¡ªAhem. Now it¡¯s Ratta¡¯s turn. Right? Ratta from the shadow glistened her eyes and looked at Lucion. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¡ªYes. ¡°Use that ability ande into my shadow right away. Do you get it?¡± ¡ªYeah! Don¡¯t worry. Ratta is super fast. Ratta rolled her front paws as if she would run at any moment. Lucion briefly agonized over the bright smile of Ratta. ¡®I can¡¯t ask Ratta to stay in the shadows every time this happens.¡¯ He didn¡¯t want to suppress Ratta¡¯s freedom, but more and more people knew that the ck fox was his fox. How many of the nobles raise ck foxes? ¡®If you put a hat on Ratta¡­¡¯ ¡ªWhy? Do you have something to say to Ratta? Ratta¡¯s eyes were full of expectations. ¡°It¡¯s frustrating that you¡¯re only in the shadows, right?¡± ¡ªI like walking with my feet the most! But I can stay if Lucion wants. Lucion felt somewhat strange about Ratta¡¯s smile. ¡®When she deciding on her appearance, she should have used a cat.¡¯ Because ck cats aremon. Lucion looked away and looked at Russell. ¡°Do you have any items?¡± [Is there such a thing?] Russell reacted as if he had no energy. The animals instinctively stay away from a warlock, so he¡¯s never touched the soles of a cat¡¯s. ¡ªAh! Ratta knew what Lucion was trying to say. Soon, she shrugged and made a sound of ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡ªLook at Ratta. Ratta soon gave strength and her fur swelled up. ¡ªTa-da! Ratta can move her fur freely! Then Ratta, whose fur swelled up to the fullest, looked like a fat fox. Lucion sincerely burst intoughter. [There¡¯s no problem with this.] Russell touched Ratta¡¯s fur. It was even as strong as a shield. At that time, Ratta raised her ears. ¡ªI got a call from No. 9 that he found Devia. ¡°Tell him to wait there.¡± Lucion rubbed his finger with his thumb. Ratta¡¯s new ability was to move between shadows, literally between shadows. When Lucion returned to the vi from the banquet and was just about to rest, he noticed Ratta flying like a salmon out of the shadow of his bed. ¡°Ratta.¡± Lucion has tested Ratta¡¯s abilities several times. Ratta moved exactly where her eyes touched, but she lost direction or could not even move to other ces. ¡ªYeah! Ratta knows where No. 9 is. So Lucion¡¯s choice was to use the darkness. When Ratta turned her back and Lucion sent darkness to designate a ce, Ratta boasted an incredibly urate movement. But another problem arose. Lucion, who was worried about various problems such as the trouble of having to send the darkness first, and the duration of the darkness, saw Russell. A being that can move on its own and embrace darkness for a long time in its arms. It was a ghost. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes. I definitely remember your instructions.¡± ¡ªHere we go! Ratta lifted her front paws wide and hit the shadow excitedly. p! As if the shadow opened its mouth, it attacked Lucion, Hume, and Ratta and pulled them down into the shadow in an instant. * * * ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Devia and Shen looked at Lucion and Hume who suddenly appeared, and reacted calmly. ¡®Did they know we wereing?¡¯ Lucion was embarrassed by their lukewarm response. ¡°I have something to say to you¡­¡± The moment Shen opened his mouth, Hume suddenly punched Shen in the face. What Lucion instructed Hume was a ¡®first win¡¯ operation toy down Shen first. Shen was a knight, so it was impossible to attack with a fair operation. Ppak! As a knight, Shen responded to Hume¡¯s attack and blocked it with his hand, but his opponent was Hume. shing with Hume with bare hands while holding a sword was like blocking iron with a bare body. Shen, who blocked Hume¡¯s attack, screamed. ¡°Ahck!¡± While Shen faltered in the dizzying pain, Hume seeded in feeding Shen¡¯s face with another hand. Ppak! Shen¡¯s head turned around. However, Shen held on to the millstone and held the sword on his waist. ¡®Hold on¡­¡¯ Lucion was surprised. Hume¡¯s fist had enough power to break the floor. Whoosh! As soon as Shen pulled out the sword, he swung it, but he failed to adjust the distance due to a head blow, so only the innocent sofa next to him was cut in half. Shen¡¯s posture also copsed at the same time, and Hume¡¯s fist was deeply embedded in his abdomen. Ppak! ¡°Ugh¡­ No way!¡± Shen trembled and fell back helplessly. Russell blocked Hume when he raised his fist to see if he pretended to faint. [Since he fainted, stop there. If you give him another shot there¡­] ¡°Stop there! Please stop! This person is not at fault!¡± Devia approached the fallen Shen and wrapped her whole body around him. ¡®What? Why is this all of a sudden?¡¯ Lucion looked at Devia, pretending to stop Hume, at Devia¡¯s unexpected behavior. [I think you have been mistaken for someone else. I guess your outfits were simr.] Russell pointed a finger at Lucion¡¯s clothes. Coincidentally, it was just a typical ck mask costume. ¡°I¡¯m just a daughter of a viscount. How can I approach the count¡¯s son? It would have been impossible without this person in the first ce.¡± Devia spoke out as if she wereining of injustice. But Lucion didn¡¯t say anything. Devia struggled to speak with strength in her hands surrounding Shen. ¡°I¡¯ll stop now. I called you here to talk about this today. Don¡¯t think about using this person or me anymore. Debt¡­ Do as you please.¡± ¡®Are you in debt?¡¯ Lucion did not listen to Devia. With this story, Lucion found out a number of facts. Devia was threatened by someone, and the rtionship between Devia and Shen was deep enough to be a lover. ¡®It wasn¡¯t Devia that the enemy was aiming for, but Shen from the beginning.¡¯ Naturally, knight Shen was easier to approach than Devia. ¡®I don¡¯t know who it is, but I guess you researched Cronia for a long time?¡¯ [Even if she mistook you for someone else, there are only a few sorcerers to the point where you take it for granted that you have moved like this. ¡­That¡¯s a pretty strong wizard.] ¡®A wizard¡­.¡® Lucion calmly asked Devia, handing over an unexpected fact. ¡°So what?¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether Devia cut ties with him or not. She had mistaken himself for him, so he thought he should get more information. Devia flinched for a moment at the calm words, but the way she saw Lucion was still fierce. ¡®Even though their voices are different, don¡¯t you doubt it?¡¯ Lucion quickly felt questioned. ¡°So what do you mean? Tell your master like that. I can¡¯t do it anymore, so do as you please. Tell him like that!¡± ¡®Oh¡­I guess that guy who used Devia doesn¡¯t reallye here.¡¯ As soon as the question was resolved, Lucion asked again. ¡°So what?¡± At the same time, he pointed at Shen as if giving Hume instructions. [Hume. You just have to go] Hume, who was clenching his fist right away, loosened his fist at Russell¡¯s words and walked away. ¡°What else do you want from here? I betrayed Shen, who devoted himself to Cronia, and gave information about Lucion Cronia! I did everything I could!¡± Devia cried and said. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t catch Lucion. It¡¯s not my fault. I¡­ I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to do. Just, please, just let us go.¡± ¡°Keep talking.¡± Lucion sat in a chair and urged Devia. She¡¯s talking all the time by herself, so what¡¯s the point of keeping her mouth shut? Even if she couldn¡¯t help it, he had no intention of sympathizing with Devia because it was true that she sold his information to another man. From Lucion¡¯s point of view, he was just that kind of guy. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Refreshing and sweet scent! (3) Devia¡¯s face was distorted. Can a person be this miserable? It¡¯s like begging for life from the man who took everything she had. ¡°Anyway¡­ We¡¯re dead. Sooner orter, the Cronia¡¯s will kill us.¡± ¡°Even if you already made it this far?¡± ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t want to do it anymore! Even with dirty hands, I don¡¯t want to die with dirty hands as much as you do!¡± ¡°A dog¡¯s barking sounds really fun.¡± Devia had a vein around her neck at Lucion¡¯s sarcastic remarks. ¡°Your master can do it himself! You cane forward and grab Lucion and smash Cronia or whatever you want to do! You¡¯re afraid to step up, right? You¡¯re scared that you¡¯ll be trampled by Cronia, right?¡± Lucion gave up his mind to Devia¡¯s appearance of trembling but trying to protect herst dignity. ¡®¡­ I guess she really doesn¡¯t know anymore.¡¯ Lucion felt sorry for her. Devia was just a being that was thrown in the middle. ¡®But it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way.¡¯ If Devia was in debt, there would be someone who would have to pay off the debt. ¡°Give it up.¡± Lucion held out his hand. Aside from that, those who usually have something to cling to are holding on to something. ¡°Take it! I don¡¯t need this!¡± Devia immediately took off her earrings and threw them at Lucion. Tak. Hume grabbed the earrings, and tears welled up in her eyes. [It¡¯s a key-shaped earring. Isn¡¯t that the real key?] Russell stared at the earrings Hume is holding. ¡°Now go away. Please!¡± Lucion got up from his seat at the sound of Devia¡¯s scream. Crisp. The blue thread connected to Shen and Devia was cut off. ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the key.¡¯ Lucion felt the corners of his mouth go up. Now there was nothing to gain from Devia. He can handle it here, but if not, Carson and Heint would lose their middle legs. Shen and Devia¡¯s neck had to be cut off under the name of Cronia. ¡°Get out.¡± Lucion rather kicked Devia out. Conversely, when she meets someone here, doesn¡¯t it mean that real bastards areing here soon? ¡®I can¡¯t miss that opportunity.¡¯ Lucion sat down and watched Devia call her people and take Shen out. [We can ask the guys who areing soon for the location.] Russell chuckled. ¡°Yes. Even if you don¡¯t, I will.¡± Lucion received the key from Hume and called him. ¡°Rental.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°You know the people whoe one by one, right?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lucion made spider webs and waited like a spider for their prey. * * * Knock, knock. Lucion opened his eyes to a knock. He smashed the people who came into the store, but they weren¡¯t particrly strong. All he had to do was to figure out where to use the key Devia had given them. He couldn¡¯t recall how he got into the vi yesterday. ¡°¡­ Ugh.¡± Lucion let out a pained sound. Ratta¡¯s ¡®shadow movement¡¯ was an excellent technique, but it absorbed an enormous amount of darkness. The darkness consumed by Ratta using her skills was replenished with his own darkness, so it appeared as if he had used it in the end. [That¡¯s understandable. You went to the Great Light Temple, received a blessing from the divine beast in addition to the light emitted by the priests, and used up your darkness in a vulnerable state.] Russell nagged with a displeased look. [Besides, how much blood did you vomit? If you don¡¯t get sick in this situation, you¡¯re not human.] ¨DRatta with ¡®shoong¡¯ is fine. Ratta climbed onto the bed and looked at Lucion. Lucion¡¯s face flushed slightly. [A divine beast cannot be sick. It¡¯s a big deal if you¡¯re sick. It means you¡¯re getting closer to extinction.] Russell sighed. [It¡¯s Hume who¡¯s outside, you don¡¯t have to get up.] ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened as soon as Lucion¡¯s words fell. Hume was holding a tray. ¡°Young master, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s around 3 pm.¡± ¡°¡­ Did I sleep that long?¡± Lucion opened his eyes wide. The second day of the banquet has passed. ¡®Such a waste.¡¯ [Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste.] Lucion was surprised when Russell got it right, as if he had read his mind. ¡°The first young master ordered me not to wake you up.¡± Hume opened his mouth as he lowered the tray he had brought. The fragrant smell of the soup tickled Lucion¡¯s nose. ¡°Really?¡± Lucion answered calmly and reached out to Hume for a spoon. He was just about to be hungry. ¡°Young master.¡± When Hume¡¯s voice trembled, Lucion looked up at him. He had a fearful expression on his face. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Did I make the right decision?¡± ¡°What verdict?¡± ¡°At first, I tried to wake you up thinking how much missing a day would cost the young master in a situation where we didn¡¯t know when such arge banquet would be held again.¡± Lucion listened to it quietly. Perhaps it was Hume¡¯s first deliberate decision. Hume spoke very carefully. ¡°However, I learned that the butler¡¯s position is a job to support the young master, and the butler should prioritize the young master¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Right. Whatever the case may be, my lifees first. You were great in that respect, Hume.¡± Lucion received the spoon with a calm look. Hume breathed out with a look of mixed fear. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it since the first young master ordered me at dawn. I realized how difficult it is to make a decision. I¡¯ve also learned how great the young master is, who makes decisions every time.¡± With this incident, Lucion grasped the gravity of Hume¡¯s situation. He was a duckling who just broke out of its egg. Just as he has been chasing his mother all this time, it was highly likely that Hume only did what he was told. However, as he changed, Hume had to change. ¡ªWell done, well done. Ratta, who came down from bed, smiled and rubbed her face against Hume¡¯s legs. Ratta seemed to say it without understanding what it meant. Lucion, who had just taken a bite of the soup, turned his head as he felt her wrapped around the back of his head. ¡®I knew this would happen.¡¯ Russell¡¯s eyes were heavy, ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion¡¯s forehead was deeply wrinkled. [Okay.] ¡°Why do you keep looking at me like that? It¡¯s a little burdening.¡± [My disciple grew into such a person. I¡¯m extremely proud of you. I want to brag about you to everyone in the neighborhood.] Lucion was annoyed by the reflexive behavior of closing his mouth every time he was mentioned in the past. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a human being?¡± Hume asked in anticipation. [People are people. I wasn¡¯t the kind of person you know now. I still remember the curses Lucion hurled at me. The first time we met, he cursed me real hard. That¡­ What did you say?] Even after Russell¡¯s gentle touch, Lucion had no choice but to nervously eat the soup. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ [Eat slowly. You¡¯re going to get indigestion.] Russell giggled at Lucion, who couldn¡¯t say anything. * * * Lucion hurriedly filled his hungry stomach with soup, took antipyretics, fell asleep again, and opened his eyes. [Did you wake up? Good timing. Carson had just entered your room.] Lucion, who was half-asleep, woke up at once at those words. When he saw Carson reading a book, Lucion sighed on his own. What about Ratta, who is peacefully curled up in hisp? ¡ªHi Lucion! Ratta smiled brightly at Lucion. ¡°Where else are you going?¡± Carson asked. [That¡¯s a wise question.] Russell nodded and said. ¡°If you listen to your own words, you¡¯d think I was up and about every day.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you walk around like a foal these days? Rx. I¡¯ll give father a fair report.¡± Lucion was relieved by the words. ¡°Why, by the way, did youe so early? The banquet hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± ¡°I came here because I was annoyed by wasting time and didn¡¯t want to force myself to smile.¡± Carson replied in a dull tone. I thought it was very Carson-like. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not a waste of time. But at the very least, for me, it is.¡± Cronia was a family that kept the frontier. The second sister left the family; it was as if she could see ghosts and was so devastated that she lost her mind and became a runaway. Naturally, Carson wielded a sword, became a knight, and returned to Cronia to protect the frontier. The next count lord was Carson no matter what anyone said. I can¡¯t even imagine how many nobles would rise if he advanced to the center. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Carson covered the book. ¡°Father gave me a choice. This is my choice, so don¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°Are you okay? The doctor confirmed that the fever had dropped.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, enough to go around now.¡± ¡°Not today.¡± Carson didn¡¯t give Lucion any room to sneak away. ¡°Remember the promise that your freedom exists under safety. You are to stay still until a knight is assigned to you.¡± At Carson¡¯s subsequent warning, Lucion clenched his nket with a disgruntled face, but there was nothing to say. To be honest, thinking about yesterday, I had nothing to say even if I was taken to the vi right away. Since Carson endured it and watched it, he won¡¯t be able to attend the banquet anyway, so why bother him? ¡°Yes, I know. But why did youe here?¡± But that didn¡¯t mean that the tone would go out nicely. Lucion asked crookedly. ¡°I got them.¡± Carson replied. He seemed to have caught Shen and Devia through the information he had leaked. But Lucion pretended not to know and asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The ones who sold your information.¡± ¡°Really? How did you find them? Did you catch them?¡± ¡°I found them yesterday. I followed Shen, who ran away this morning, and caught him.¡± ¡®He found out yesterday¡­ ? He didn¡¯t even open his mouth to me.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s face twisted slightly in a strange sense of betrayal. Carson smiled, as if he did not worry about Lucion¡¯s distorted expression. ¡°Our father must be interrogating by now, the culprit will soon be revealed.¡± ¡°By the way, who is Devia Jeven?¡± [Wow¡­] Russell admired Lucion¡¯s natural expression. [Does the noble learn facial expressions?] Lucion nodded at Russell¡¯s question. [Huh¡­ You¡¯re really learning?] ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of trash, you don¡¯t have to care anymore.¡± Carson stroked Ratta. Viscount Jeven will disappear within a week at the earliest, or today at thetest, so it was not necessary to know. Carson got up from his seat, and Ratta grimaced again and came down to the ground, stretching her back. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you tomorrow, so do as you please.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Get some rest.¡± Carson left the Lucion room because the business was over. ¡®¡­ Who is the culprit?¡¯ Carson walked out calmly. Someone had already attacked Shen and Devia when they were apprehended. ¡®Did the person who handed over this informationmit it?¡¯ Shen¡¯s face, in particr, was a mess, but he said he was beaten up by a woman. She has the skills to drive a knight to this extent. ¡®And the eldest son of Viscount Horaon was found in a state of being attacked yesterday.¡¯ The fact spread sparsely through the mouths of the nobles at today¡¯s banquet. Someone broke his legs and made him unable to walk, and he said the technique was quite bad. ¡®Lucion was away yesterday.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what he was doing, but the timing was so exquisite. Above all, Lucion had a grudge against him, so he even had a clear motive. However, given the distance between the two events, it was not something Lucion could do as an ordinary person. ¡®The fact that Lucion went out yesterday shouldn¡¯t be an issue seeing how I kept it from spreading out.¡¯ No matter who did it, Carson hoped Lucion would not be involved in these two events. If it¡¯s already a rumor, I¡¯ll be sick of it. * * * [You don¡¯t have to be like someone whomitted a crime.] Russell spoke up as he looked at Lucion, who was holding his breath. ¡°Do you think my brother noticed?¡± Lucion asked, lowering his voice. [No. I don¡¯t see that.] Lucion swet his chest as soon as Russell finished speaking. ¡®If my brother didn¡¯t notice, it¡¯s okay for now.¡¯ Even in his opinion, the timing was exquisite. I purposely aimed at it, but I couldn¡¯t help but shake my weight. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¡ªYeah. Ratta jumped into the bed and looked at Lucion with anticipation. ¡°Call Ghost No. 8.¡± Although the name of his organization has not been decided yet, it was time to check if Kran was doing well to expand the organization. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 It changed ¨DOkay! Ratta will call him soon. Ratta pricked up her ears and excitedly chirped in a mocking tone. ¨DAh, number 8. Number 8. This is Ratta. Rata¡¯s eyes rolled and stopped. ¨DI¡¯ve been contacted. Ask me anything. Ratta will tell you everything. ¡°What is the current organizational status?¡± ¨DKran said that he seeded in investing in all 5 ces that Lucion said. ¡®Already?¡¯ Lucion was a little surprised. I knew that Kran was a capable person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do everything in just two days. Investing is no joke. ¡®It¡¯s better than I thought.¡¯ [If I had an assistant like that around me, I wouldn¡¯t have had such bad luck in front of the name genius.] Russell gulped without realizing. ¡°And?¡± Lucion hastily hurried. ¨DThe number of people has increased. Well, Stra is always guarding the house, and Helon is getting a job somewhere else. ¡­ What¡¯s a job? Rata tilted his head while talking. ¡°You work for money.¡± ¨DOh! It¡¯s Hume. Hume. No matter how Ratta understood it, Lucion had his doubts regarding Helon¡¯s sudden employment. ¡°Why did Helon suddenly get a job?¡± ¨DHe went to get the information. ¡®Information?¡¯ Lucion could no longer understand Helon¡¯s actions. He wrote down where to invest in Kran and who to hire. Money and manpower. What is the information that you have to get separately even though I gave you the two most important things? Lucion asked again, just in case Kran thought of something else. ¡°What information are you talking about?¡± ¨DYes. Kran was actually the prince of the fallen kingdom, and Helon and Stra were vassals, but what about them? ¡°Well, wait a minute.¡± Lucion was embarrassed by the sudden story. Kran is a prince. It¡¯s a fallen kingdom. I don¡¯t know what this is all about. [Lucion, you¡­ You have an amazing eye but isn¡¯t it unusual for every person you chose?] Russell nced at Hume. ¡°It was not my intention.¡± Surprised, Lucion grabbed the hem of his clothes. Had he known that, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen Kran. He didn¡¯t want to get caught up in such a serious incident. Ratta opened her mouth excitedly again. ¨DSo they¡¯re looking for the reason why the kingdom was destroyed? ¡®Has there been a kingdom that has fallen recently?¡¯ Lucion pondered. [There¡¯s one. Keortia, a kingdom that copsed 10 years ago.] ¡°I was young then. At that time I was probably¡­.¡± [No way. There¡¯s no way the empire remembers the name of a small country.] Lucion grinned as he saw Russell cut off his words. ¡°Why do you care about your age, Teacher?¡± [Ghosts are also old¡­ Hmmm. Anyway, you were pampering the prince of a country, weren¡¯t you?] ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything, and Kran is just Kran.¡± Nothing changed even if Kran was the prince of a fallen kingdom. ¡®Now that I see, was it all because of his kingdom that made him so powerful?¡¯ Lucion thought it was good. As long as he has a clear motive for growth, his attachment to his organization will grow ordingly. ¡®To deal with Kran, I need to know what information they are looking for.¡¯ He had a ghost who was awake 24 hours a day without getting tired. ¡®You have to keep preparing. Continuously.¡¯ For his own happiness, Lucion was meant to grow and obtain everything that would protect him so that he would not fall. He will not be swept up in the storm that will erupt in two years. ¡®I should gather as much information as possible at the banquet tomorrow.¡¯ Lucion exhaled deeply. ¡®To do that, I¡¯m going to be very busy ¡­¡¯ [Lucion.] Russell suddenly called Lucion. ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± [Don¡¯t even think about thinking, don¡¯t even consider going out today and stay calm.] ¡°I was simply thinking. I nned to remain calm today.¡± Lucion smiled. ¡®Phew.¡¯ * * * The third day of the banquet. Lucion had to try on dozens of clothes while dealing with the maids who expressed regret over not trying on all the clothes they had prepared since dawn. ¡°Howe you look good in everything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so hard to choose. At this point, I wish there were several young masters.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Lucion¡¯s face gradually hardened as the maids bright chatter continued for a long while. To make you wear something. ¨DAre there multiple Lucion? Ratta, who was ying with the ball, pricked up her ears. ¨DIt¡¯s perfect! Ratta likes Lucion! If Lucion No. 1 is busy, I should ask Lucion No. 2 to y with Ratta every day. ¡°Just roughly.¡± Lucion stirred his hands in a troublesome way and had to hear the maidens strong will. ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Never!¡± Lucion blinked, his eyes wide open, at the resolute words. ¨DRight, no! Lucion looks better dressed up! Even Ratta shouted together. ¡®What? What have I done to make you feel less distant?¡¯ [How many rumors are flying around right now about you being blessed by a divine beast? The maids are equally ecstatic. Besides, the thick wall you used to hit every day has copsed.] Russell grabbed his forehead with his finger and lowered it. [You used to be like this all the time, but now that you¡¯re smiling, don¡¯t you think you look very bright?] Russell lifted his fingers as he spoke behind the scenes and smiled slightly. Lucion slightly pointed at himself. [Yes. Your impression has changed, so the maids are worth getting close to. You were born from the beginning¡­] Russell abruptly bit his lower lip. He didn¡¯t seem to want to say thest word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡± When Lucion became silent, the maids soon realized that they had gone too far and bowed their heads urgently. ¡°No, do whatever you want.¡± Lucion sighed and responded. When else will there be such a big banquet? Lucion decided to move on just today because he couldn¡¯t help being excited. ¡°Thank you for your generosity.¡± At that point, the maids resumed their chatter and concentrated on choosing clothes. Lucion sat with his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t believe theirughter and words. He didn¡¯t know when he was going to hit his head again. * * * Lucion seemed suffocating for a moment. The stares that poured out as soon as I got off the wagon were the first I¡¯d ever received. Favor. Envy. Period. ¡®It¡¯s unpleasant¡­¡¯ ¡®Get off right away.¡¯ Lucion wanted to yell. ¡®Should I really say it?¡¯ [Lucion.] Russell urgently called Lucion. Seeing his face full of ns, he instantly became anxious. [No matter what you think, you can¡¯t do that.] Russell sighed as he noticed Lucion¡¯s slightly twisted lips, indicating that he had given up. Lucion was out of the way for Carson. Carson sounded upset as soon as he got off the wagon. ¡°It¡¯s louder than yesterday.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe, do you?¡± ¡°What can we do about the rumors?¡± Carson spoke about the work of Viscount Horaon. ¡°Personally, I feel relieved. It¡¯s unfortunate.¡± ¡°What was disappointing?¡± ¡°I thought it would feel great if I, rather than a knight, defeated the knight.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a knight, so it only tarnished your honor. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Heint-hyunging today?¡± ¡°Why, no. He seems to be busy with the Knights.¡± Carson paused for a moment, remembering Lucion¡¯s desire to get to know Heint and changed his words. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Carson advised Lucion to go first. It was different from the first day. Today was a day when Lucion could draw attention. Lucion nodded at Carson¡¯s advice and took the lead. A person who has been blessed by God. Honorary priesthood. He got his hands on these two, but has not yet made an official announcement at the Great Light Temple. However, ever since the divine beast stunned Lucion, rumors that he had received the divine beast¡¯s blessing seemed to spread as quickly as they could. The nobles were busy saying, ¡®Child of Light,¡¯ whenever Lucion passed by. ¡®My previous rumors have definitely disappeared.¡¯ Lucion was annoyed by the words of nobles who spoke other than the asional titles, but this kind of favor seemed perfect for omitting proper information. ¡®It¡¯s a buffet. Information buffet.¡¯ It would be fun to choose and eat. [¡­ How can you call a warlock a child of light? I seem to be hearing all sorts of things in my life.] Unlike the words, the corners of Russell¡¯s mouth were raised high. Whatever the disciple¡¯s praise was, he was happy. * * * ¡°It¡¯s here, young master Lucion.¡± As soon as Te saw Lucion, she waved her hand happily. The third-day banquet was held in the auditorium. The number of priests guarding the auditorium more than doubled, most likely due to concern, but the light inside was weaker than before, making it easier to breathe. But that didn¡¯t mean it was okay. I still felt nauseous and unpleasant. Lucion greeted Te. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lady Te.¡± Carson also greeted Te and fell back. ¡°Are you okay, young master? You need to rest today. Is it okay toe out like this?¡± ¡°It seems that I only hear these words from you every time. But now it¡¯s fine. On the contrary, I am very sorry for not being able toe out the next day.¡± ¡°No. There are many more banquets in the future. Therefore¡­¡± Te paused. She also appeared to be embarrassed by the slightly overwhelming gaze. Lucion Cronia is now receiving the most attention. ¡°A-Are you okay? Young master, if you don¡¯t mind, should we move?¡± Te lowered her voice. The auditorium¡¯s interior was cool, but she could see Lucion¡¯s face sweating. At the first meeting, at the second, and even at the banquet, he was always like this. It was tense. It felt like something was eroded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to stay here today.¡± Te noticed the meaning. But she still didn¡¯t feelfortable. As for the Cronia family, they knew about the fact that the Great Light Temple sends invitations even if they didn¡¯t invite them. Still, she didn¡¯t feel good because she thought that her desire to repay the kindness might have forced him toe to the banquet because he was having a hard time earlier. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I get hot easily.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Te looked at him for a moment. What a caring person he is. Te smiled confidently, deciding to not bring it up anymore. ¡°So¡­ I can definitely help you today. My ears are pretty bright.¡± ¡°I sincerely look forward to it.¡± Lucion smiled with his eyes. There was no better time for information exchange than the banquet. There may be a mixture of lies and disturbances, but the quality of information was certainly high. Why would I refuse to choose information on my own? * * * ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I am aware that the mine owner is a client of our bank. It is not worthwhile to invest in. How much debt do you owe?¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm. It¡¯s better to trust half that information. Debt or funds are eptable, but the exact product has not yet been released.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine here. Nheless, it¡¯s a ce that piques my interest.¡± Te filtered out reliable information from the aristocrats with her knowledge. She was familiar with the fundamentals ofmunicating with people, with their names known in advance. Her real weapons were information and people. Te was gone for a while, and Lucion took a breath in the corner drinking Hume¡¯s beverage. As I walked around all day, the sky darkened and the soles of my feet throbbed. ¡®I got quite a lot of information.¡¯ There was so much information that I couldn¡¯t believe it was all in one day. Among them, it was a great harvest to know where the characters who appeared in the novel are now. ¡®I really needed that information.¡¯ [Lucion.] Russell called him with a slightly stiff voice and moved his head to the left. ¡®I was wondering why you were passing by quietly.¡¯ Lucion saw a grouping to him. The distance was quite far, but it stood out because everyone was red, perhaps drunk. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s the kind of guy we need in a real banquet.¡¯ Lucion was pleased to see their faces. There was a mix of people who could use the information Te gave me right now. ¡®Did he say that one of his businesses is doing very well?¡¯ Lucion nced at the man with the tail in the center. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 It changed (2) ¡°I will go.¡± Hume said. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Lucion tried to stop Hume. ¡°Are you going to just stand there?¡± Carson stood off to the side, staring, he wanted to know how Lucion would handle this situation. As he wouldn¡¯t be able to apany him to every banquet in the future, Lucion would have to deal with these little things on his own. ¡°It¡¯s also helpful for me if they pick a fight.¡± [It¡¯s because of the one in the center?] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I wonder if his business is really doing well or not.¡± When Lucion noticed Te approaching him, he immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Are you having a hard time?¡± When Te offered a drink, Hume quickly hid Lucion¡¯s cup behind him. ¡°Thank you, my Lady.¡± Lucion epted the drink with a smile. ¡°You must be very tired. I¡¯ve been to a few banquets, and now the corners of my mouth are cramping.¡± Te pointed to the corners of her mouth. ¡°But it¡¯s nice to have close friends like this.¡± Holding her drink tightly, Te smiled bashfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of friends?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Te smiled awkwardly as she stretched the ends of her speech. ¡°Oh, and some of the information I provided you is probably not urate. I¡¯ll double-check the information I haven¡¯t yet given you and get back to you.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t pursue Te¡¯s clumsy attempt in changing topics and instead raised a brow as if he had thought of something. ¡°Only today did I find thatdy Te has so many connections and is very knowledgeable.¡± It was a sincere remark. Te grabbed her skirt with an embarrassed face. ¡°No, young master Lucion. These are what I gathered while wandering around the banquet. You don¡¯t have to say that.¡± ¡®Nothing is more important than a person.¡¯Money and information will always eventuallye out through people. ¡°Young master Lucion, I believe I¡¯ll have to leave first today. It¡¯s been a while since I had a lot of fun.¡± Te remarked with bent eyes. ¡°Can Ie to Cronia next time?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll always wee you.¡± ¡°¡­ Well, if you need my assistance, please do not hesitate to contact me.¡± Te hesitated before taking out a palm-sized gift box from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ve already received the present.¡± Lucion refused her gift. ¡°As I told youst time, this is not a gift from me, but a gift from my mother to a young master.¡± Te held out the gift box. ¡°It¡¯s a contact item, so you don¡¯t have to feel pressured.¡± [It¡¯s so expensive.] Russell¡¯s eyes widened in response to Te¡¯s words. Communication items were basically two sets of mana, and they were quite expensive as they used the voice transmission method. The mostmon contact item was a crystal ball the size of a human face, and the smaller the contact item, the higher the price. I could tell in a nce that it was expensive, even among the high-priced contact items. ¡®I was about to be in need of one.¡¯ Apart from the ghost, Lucion felt that he needed another way to contact Kran. ¡°My mother asked me to express her regret for not being able to deliver the gift in person.¡± Te spoke a little awkwardly. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a major issue with the bank right now.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to the bank, but Te didn¡¯t appear to be lying. ¡°No, thank you so much just for thinking about me. I¡¯d like you to convey my appreciation to her.¡± When Lucion received the gift, Te replied with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to tell her. Oh. My gift will arrive soon, as well.¡± Te left her seat after speaking naturally. [That bracelet, right?] ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [I was curious what bracelet it was. That¡¯s good.] ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a bracelet.¡± Lucion looked at the crowd that approached him without any reversal. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what they¡¯re going to do.¡± It was fortunate that Te went first, unaware of their existence. ¡®It¡¯s a new bunch.¡¯ Lucion shook the cup slightly. Whenever Novio forcibly sends him to small banquets, several of these people would always appear; and rumors of him leaving Cronia to attend these gatherings alone entices people to touch him without fear. But now the situation haspletely changed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lucion asked them first. At this banquet, only a few people had higher status than him. It meant that there was nothing to be desired. They were taken aback. They didn¡¯t appear to have expected him to speak so casually. ¡°Will you move if you don¡¯t have anything to say? You guys are blocking my view.¡± Lucion reacted indifferently. ¡°Was it the young lord of Cronia who said that?¡± At the sudden remark, Lucion sipped the drink, looking at it nonchntly. [What is he saying now?] Russell was upset, and Hume¡¯s expression hardened. ¨DLucion didn¡¯t do anything, you idiot! Ratta, who was droopy because of the light of the temple, raised her voice. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lucion asked calmly. ¡®Did some strange rumor spread again?¡¯ ¡°The eldest son of Viscount Horaon.¡± A man with saury hair looked at Lucion with zing eyes. At the moment, Lucion felt like the steam was cooling down. ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡± ¡°Recently, it was Cronia who had an unfortunate incident with him. Is there nothing to do with the young lord of Cronia?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the young lord someone who has the power to do so?¡± ¡®Ah. Horaon¡¯s friend. What was his name? ¡­ Did he say Domen?¡¯ Lucion continued to sip his drink and looked around, as if observing other people¡¯s affairs. ¡°The guy imed that he was beaten up before even crossing the threshold of Cronia. But he traveled all the way here saying he should apologize to the young master!¡± Domen raised his voice so that everyone could hear him when Lucion showed no response. [Yes. I expected his voice to gradually grow louder.] Russell sneered at the obvious y as if he was merely a spectator. ¡°On the day he suffered so horribly, I was with him for thest time. We talked a lot, and when I mentioned the young master, he trembled as if he had seen something scary.¡± Domen¡¯s fist tightened. ¡°That time! That time¡­ Even if he urged me, I shouldn¡¯t have gone back to the mansion and stayed. If I had, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this.¡± ¡®Ah. Is it this guy?¡¯ Someone must have heard that Horaon was alive, and that person must be him. ¡°It¡¯s true that he did something wrong? If so, then why? Why did he do it?¡± It¡¯s not a repeat sign. At repeated words, Lucion looked at him pitifully. [Lucion, you let them be. You know they are provoking you, right?] Russell tried to stop Lucion, who was slowly warming up, in advance. No matter how well things went before, if the finish was poor, everything could go wrong. Isn¡¯t today thest day of the banquet? ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, go back in moderation.¡± Even if Russell didn¡¯t mention it, Lucion knew what they were up to. He rushed to Count¡¯s Cronia youngest son for his close friend. It was a cheap story that worked very well for aristocrats who liked fairy tales. But there was nothing as good as cheapness to raise the reputation. Besides, he was currently running the best stock price. ¡®The people brought by the Domen guy are only for the purpose of attracting attention.¡¯ With his purpose achieved, a triumphant look was evident. ¡°Do not disregard my warning. This will be myst act of kindness to you.¡± Therefore, Lucion provoked them. Shaking his hands as if chasing a bug. [Okay, okay. Fist isn¡¯t everything. They are only worth it when used during absolute need.] Russell was relieved to see that Lucion was still sitting calmly. ¡°No! I can¡¯t go! As his close friend, I request an official exnation from the young lord.¡± Domen faltered for a moment, but was encouraged by people¡¯s gaze and pressured Lucion. The timing was perfect because Viscount Horaon¡¯s work was being circted at the banquet. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lucion sipped the drink and asked. ¡°I¡¯m Domen Fizat.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s this Fizat family from? I have never heard of them.¡± ¡°¡­ It is a family of writers from the north.¡± Domen twisted his face at Lucion¡¯s open disregard for him. ¡°I apud you for your disrespectful behavior.¡± Lucion gave him a pitying look. ¡°What does that¡­mean?¡± Domen felt unexpected anxiety gripping him as his mind tried to process Lucion¡¯s expression. This was not the flow that was initially induced. The act of being angry, regardless of the reason, is an admission of guilt; and he wanted Lucion, who was called a poisonous cub, to attack like a beast, which will end up with an elevation of his honor, vengeance for his close friend being the route. Lucion got up from his seat. Furthermore, the corners of Domen¡¯s mouth rose. ¡°I had no intention of forgiving those who barked at me like dogs for the past two days.¡± Lucion picked up the first day of the banquet. And, just at the right moment, he looked at Carson approaching and smiled. ¡°Thanks to your vulgar and disgusting mouth, the Fizat family will disappear soon.¡± In the world of nobility, fists were not weapons. The true weapon was the power one¡¯s family¡¯s name held. I¡¯ve changed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, brother?¡± At that, Domen trembled and looked back. ¡°Of course.¡± Carson said disdainfully. ¡°I, I made a mistake because of alcohol. Please pardon me!¡± The threatening mood pped Domen to quickly sober up. The courage he had gotten from his drink had vanished, leaving him with nothing but a shabby body. ¡°You criticized me in a public ce, rather than in a private one, making this an obvious attack. You have also trampled on the mercy that I¡¯ve shown you.¡± ¡°I, I guess something happened because I was drunk. Please ept my heartfelt apologies!! Never again¡­¡± ¡°Drinking? Did you seek forgiveness just because you¡¯re inebriated? Who drank alcohol to begin with? It was your choice, and this was also what you did.¡± The idea that everything could be forgiven for being drunk was disgusting. It looked like he was drinking for it in the first ce. ¡°There¡¯s no forgiveness. You need to know what happens if you make a mistake with your tongue in front of me so that you don¡¯t mock me and look down on me behind my back.¡± Lucion drove this momentum and dered to the nobles staring at him. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to express myself clearly. Anyone who spreads false rumors about me after this point will have to pay immediately.¡± Lucion swallowed augh inwardly. Anything had to be an example. It was a good opportunity, regardless of the confidence Domen initially spoke with. He was going to press down with force so that nobles would never be able to dwell on him again. ¡°I, Twilo Sprikado, support the deration of young lord Lucion Kronia.¡± A voice emerged from where the people were gathered. ¡®Sprika was also a marquis¡­ ?¡¯ I¡¯d met him before. ¡®Why are you helping me?¡¯ Lucion was suspicious. [I believe he¡¯s doing you a favor.] However, Russell looked at it with a slightly suspicious look. Until now, Te was the only one who showed aimless favors. [If you want to help, help from the beginning. Those guys will undoubtedly hit the back of the headter.] ¡®It¡¯s true that I helped.¡¯ Lucion bowed his head to Twilo wondering if he¡¯s also one of those who approached him with the goal of getting close to his title of ¡®honorary priest¡¯ and reap benefits. ¡°Thank you for your help, Lord Sprikado.¡± Twilo smiled as he shook his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just intervened because raising his voice without knowing the subject was just absurd.¡± Twilo looked at Domen with pity. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you rushed to Cronia on the subject of the Viscount. Your father doesn¡¯t seem to have taught you up and down. And the same goes for you guys. Cronia¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Twilo¡¯s words were cut off by Carson. Carson¡¯s expression was strangely ferocious when he looked at Twelo. ¡°However, thank you for your assistance.¡± ¡°No, I stepped in because I was concerned that the order would be disturbed. Then, I shall leave now.¡± Twilo retreated with a friendly face. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Lucion questioned the strange power fight between the two. [To say there¡¯s something between the two¡­ is the age difference too big?] ¡°Did you finish your business, Lucion?¡± Carson urged Lucion. ¡°No, there¡¯s still something left.¡± Lucion waved his fist at Domen¡¯s face as soon as he finished speaking. Puck! In the world of nobility, fists were not weapons. However, it was clear that fists were still an effective means for dogs. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 [¡­] Russell immediately facepalmed. Obviously it didn¡¯t end well. ¡°What a jerk.¡± Lucion poured his drink on Domen¡¯s head who had copsed on the floor. As he kept smiling to change his image, he seemed to see himself as a pushover for a group. ¡°It¡¯s done now. Let¡¯s go back to the vi.¡± Lucion smiled brightly, relieved. A person to a person. A dog to a dog. I should¡¯ve dealt with it like this earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to drop what¡¯s on your shoulder?¡± Carson stared at Domen¡¯s head and replied, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t shed blood on a good day like this.¡± Lucion nced at the nobles who had always looked down on him and moved his feet. The warning was made clear, leaving the copse of the Fizat family in its wake. [It all¡­runs in the family.] Russell swept his face again. At least Russell thought Carson would stop it. ¡°Lucion,¡± Carson started and Russell licked his lips for no reason, ¡°Good job.¡± [Look at that.] Russellughed in vain at Carson¡¯spliment. ¡°In recent years, the frontier has been rather peaceful but I really didn¡¯t like seeing these fearless scumbags running rampant. I didn¡¯t believe it would be solved this well, Lucion.¡± ¡°It is said that the Fizat family has a sessful business ce.¡± Lucion immediately demandedpensation from Carson. It¡¯s of great benefit to get a ce of business for free after talking a few times. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give that to you. Father will allow it.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to do anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the power the name Cronia holds.¡± Carson spoke with strength to his voice and Lucion felt his heart pounding for a moment as he looked at his proud expression. They got into the carriage. ¡°With the Marquis of Sprika¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about it,¡± said Carson, cutting off Lucion¡¯s words. ¡®That makes me more curious.¡¯Lucion pped his lips. Little was mentioned except for the fact that the Marquis of Sprika took the ce of the fallen Cronia to protect the frontier. ¡°Did you hear that the Great Light Temple is preparing to announce that you have been blessed by a divine beast?¡± Carson inquired, breaking the brief silence. ¡°Yes, I heard it from Veros.¡± During the banquet he was briefly called by Veros who broke the news to him. He also received the divine beast¡¯s apology as a bonus. ¡°I informed our father that I would be staying for a few more days.¡± ¡°Did you tell him already?¡± ¡°Father asked me to deliver this message,¡± Carson smiled as he continued, repeating their father¡¯s words, ¡°Lucion, I¡¯m so proud of you.¡± With his mouth slightly open, Lucion couldn¡¯t blink for a few seconds. Thump. Thump. His heart was beating fast, and the corners of his lips rose btedly. It¡¯s my first time. I was recognized by my father. He was trembling from the fingertips with uncontroble joy. It was this moment where he finally realized his change. ¡°Now that I think about it, I forgot this.¡± Carson looked at Lucion, his voice was more powerful than any other time, and he had a very proud expression on his face, ¡°You endured well. You endured really well, Lucion.¡± I held out. What are you talking about? Lucion couldn¡¯t find his voice and bowed his head silently. * * * ¡°¡­ The Great Light Temple sent a letter requesting the imperial family that those who received the blessing of the divine beast shall be announced.¡± At Cetyl¡¯s report, the emperorughed as if he heard a joke. A person who received the blessing of the divine beast has emerged. It was clear that this was a very sacred and important matter for the Great Light Temple. The idea of ??jointly announcing it was as though the Great Light Temple had already approached the imperial family for assistance. ¡°I have lived for so long, and seen many things happen, but I can¡¯t believe that you bowed your head and crawled here from such an arrogant temple¡± ¡°Is it your intention to bury the incident in the Great Light Temple?¡± ¡°What do you think, Cetyl?¡± The emperor asked. It wasn¡¯t an easy question, Cetyl realized. It was a question raised to test him. ¡°I believe it¡¯s a good idea to take advantage of this opportunity to put the Great Light Temple under the Imperial Court¡¯s feet.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°The Holy Nation, Nevast Kingdom, is growing in strength. Although the majority of the Empire¡¯s priests are Imperials, isn¡¯t itmon knowledge that they are influenced by Nevast?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that Nevast¡¯s hand, which is outstretched in the Great Light Temple, should be chopped off?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Both the High Priest and the priests belong to his Majesty as long as they are in the empire.¡± Cetyl continued with his head bowed, ¡°Blessed by the divine beast, Lord Lucian Cronia is now in the Great Light Temple, Nevast Kingdom. He has be a very important figure for these two.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with us. Divine beasts do not give blessings; it is something that could not have happened even if you look at the history of the world.¡± The divine beast itself was a special existence. How special would it be to be blessed by such a divine being? ¡°Your Majesty, this presents as an excellent opportunity to demonstrate to the people that the royal family is above the Great Light Temple.¡± ¡°¡­ How could you say the Cronia family? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know the loyalty of my Cronia family, but it¡¯s a matter of many things.¡± The emperor mused, stroking his beard. Even if the frontier and the imperial family were friendly, they had to check each other in order to maintain the power of the nobles. But what could be a better chance than this to press the Great Light Temple? ¡°Cetyl.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I have decided to grant the Great Light Temple priest¡¯s earnest request.¡± * * * ¡°Good morning, Lucion.¡± When Heint spotted him going down the stairs, he greeted him. ¡°Your eyes appear to be swollen¡­? Are you doing well?¡± Lucion inquired, cutting off Heint¡¯s words with natural ease. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s going well. I paid a visit to my father the other day. Have you heard from Carson?¡± When Lucion did not answer, Heint wiped his sweat and smiled. He seemed to have been training diligently since early morning. ¡°No, everything¡¯s well. I¡¯m well known for being kicked out of the Knights countless times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a relief that everything went really well.¡± Lucion said sincerely. Since he became an imperial knight, there was no reason for Heint to be kicked out and no reason for the imperial knight toe to the frontier. But why hasn¡¯t that red thread been cut off yet? It bothered him. ¡°I heard you were blessed by the divine beast. It¡¯ste, but congrattions.¡± Heint lightly pped his hands. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lucion says, ¡°but I¡¯m not sure if this is something to be congratted on.¡± Lucion was very happy that he could receive the protection of the temple, but it was strange to see the fuss around him. The person who received the blessing of the divine beast never appeared in the novel, so he was not aware of the details. [What? You didn¡¯t know?] ¡°¡­ You didn¡¯t know how big of a fact this is?¡± Russell and Heint brought it up at the same time. ¡°Can I not know?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice raised slightly. He has been building walls with temples since he was young because of his divine allergy. He doesn¡¯t know the details, even if he knows the basics. [Yes, you may not.. It¡¯s normal to not know.] Russell nodded as he shifted his weight slightly. ¡°Yes, you may not know uh, so in any case, it is very important to the temple.¡± Heint responded as well, slightly avoiding Lucion¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°The divine beast doesn¡¯t give blessings.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucion rubbed his arm with an absurd sound. Who gives blessings to the divine beast. Through the novel he knew about the divine beast¡¯s immense power. Any terrible injury could be treated by the divine beast. Once even a neck was attached with the power of regeneration. It was dubbed a miracle because it healed hundreds, if not thousands, of people who were suffering from minor ailments at the same time. Not only that, the power of healing is an attack skill, allowing one to deal with thousands of soldiers alone, but as the power of light is strong, it quickly turns into darkness, making it a regr restaurant for warlocks. ¡°The light used by the divine beast is often considered a blessing, but that is not a blessing. It¡¯s just light.¡± Heint pointed to Lucion¡¯s forehead and added, ¡°You may be the first to receive a blessing from a divine beast.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion tried hard to raise the tip of his quivering mouth. He wasn¡¯t pleased at all. Rather, the wordcursenearly escaped his lips. ¡®Could it be that the person who received the blessing of the divine never appeared in the novel because the divine beast never gave its blessings to begin with?¡¯ He wascent. When the realization of suddenly having the same position as a saint struck him, his head throbbed. ¡®I didn¡¯t want to get this much attention¡­You goddamn divine beast!¡¯ When he saw the divine beast yesterday, he should have pulled out its fur, not forgiveness! Somehow, when I saw myself, I thought I was smiling very happily. ¡°Lucion?¡± Heint looked at him worriedly, whoseplexion had suddenly deteriorated. ¡°Should I call a doctor?¡± ¡°No, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Lucion bid Heint farewell and headed towards the front door. ¡°Won¡¯t it be beneficial for the young master?¡± Hume inquired. The thing that Lucion was most worried about was the situation in which the warlock was found out. ¡°In the end, it all works out, but I hate this kind of situation.¡± Lucion summoned the butler, who happened to be passing by. ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the butler bows, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Send someone to the temple. If you say I sent them, they will let them in.¡± ¡°What shall I convey?¡± ¡°I despise being disturbed, so I hope things will proceed as privately as possible, and tell them that this is not a request, but a condition for me to attend.¡± The Great Light Temple will be a mess if he falls out of the ce to announce those who have been blessed by the divine beast. Since the Great Light Temple will have no choice but toply with his request, only a few people will be invited by constantly coordinating with him, even if it is not private. ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡¯ ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll immediately dispatch someone to ry the young master¡¯s words.¡± With the butler¡¯s response, Lucion smilled contendly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m out.¡± ¡°Yes. Be careful.¡± * * * The ce where the key from Devia was used was an inn in the central part. Because the area wasn¡¯t too far from his vi, Lucion and Hume ran lightly in disguise. ¨DRatta wants to ride the ¡®shoong¡¯, but running like this is the best! Ratta, who disguised herself as a fat fox, grinned as she ran next to Lucion. Although shadow movement is a honey-like skill, the amount of darkness consumed was enormous. The quantity required to use the skill was not yet urately determined. When Lucion caught Devia, he wanted to know how effective the technique was and used it, consequently seeing blood. ¡°Go home.¡± Lucion replied. It was still dangerous to use it outside. ¨DHurray! Hurray! Ratta uses ¡®shoong¡¯ at home! Ratta¡¯s footsteps quickly became lighter. Since he hadn¡¯t run in a few days, Lucion also gradually felt his stiff body rx. ¡®Beginning tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to run again.¡¯ The banquet was over. It was time to resume the training that had been paused for a while before returning to the frontier. It was time to learn a new magic from Russell. [The darkness should move together.] At Russell¡¯s prompt, Lucion slowed his pace and moved forward, nudged by the darkness. ¡°Young master.¡± Hume called Lucion. Obviously, they began together, but his breathing was calm unlike his. ¡®It¡¯s too much.¡¯ Lucion grabbed his face in dejection and said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The first young master rmended me to train.¡± ¡°You?¡± The corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth began to rise. Hume¡¯s original strength was formidable, but with training, he will be stronger. ¡°I stated that I will learn. I need strength.¡± Lucion halted at Hume¡¯s words. The desire for strength was because he hoped for something. A blue thread appeared, connecting him and Hume, suggesting that something has been done which wasn¡¯t acted in the novel. A good flow came. As he changed, Hume was also changing. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Who is it? ¡°Well, if you want to, you should.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t ask why. He simply respected Hume¡¯s decision. ¡°The other day, the young master told me to think about what I wanted to do.¡± Hume also stopped walking and looked at Lucion from a distance. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Now, I am an escort and a butler, so as not to go against the expectations of the young master, I want to continue doing both.¡± Hume smiled. It wasn¡¯t a smile pretending to be something, it was a genuine, bright smile. * * * ¡°Wee.¡± Upon entering the inn, the waitress greeted Lucion and Hume. She looked at Hume and raised the corners of her lips slightly, but as soon as her eyes met Lucion, she turned her head reluctantly. ¡®It¡¯s like a real inn.¡¯Lucion looked at the people, ignoring the gaze of the waitress. [There are more ces down there.] Russell pointed to the floor with his foot. [I¡¯ll see you in a moment.] With his arms folded, Russell slowly disappeared to the floor. [What about them?] When he heard the ghost¡¯s whispers, Lucion walked naturally without a fuss. Hume followed Lucion, pretending to not have known anything. ¨DAfter number 9, it¡¯s number 10, so that ghost is number 10. And that ghost is um¡­ The moment Ratta saw the ghosts, she immediately numbered them, but just in case, Lucion let Ratta in as a shadow. ¡°Number 11.¡± Hume whispered softly to Ratta, unable to bear it. ¨DOh! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s number 11! Hume is so smart! That¡¯s number 12, number 13¡­ ¡®I have no intention of controlling them.¡¯Lucion groaned at Ratta¡¯s words, who was already excited. [One vote for us to go down.] [One vote for us to eat here.] [Then I vote for the two of us to get a room.] The ghosts flirted with each other and talked nonsense. Lucion found it hard to stand still, waiting for Russell toe up, but somehow willed himself to settle down. [See? I won this time. What are you going to do at the inn? I¡¯ll just grab a bite to eat and go.] [I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so it doesn¡¯t count. Ah¡­ Is the pretty sister I sawst time noting?] [What do you mean sister? She¡¯s a lot younger than you.] ¡®I thought it would help, but it¡¯s useless.¡¯Lucion wanted to cover his ears at once. There must be a magic spell to cut off such nonsense. [¡­ Ha. Is there anyone who can mess things up here? I can¡¯t even go down because I¡¯m afraid of a beggar-like warlock.] [You¡¯re right. It¡¯s so boring. Watching these beggar-like warlocks eat makes me want to go to heaven.] ¡®Warlock¡­?¡¯Lucion pricked up his ears at the unexpected word. [If you want to go to heaven, you can go down. Where¡¯s my thanks for keeping you entertained for so long?] [Noisy! As I said, I can¡¯t leave until I see them all ruined.] Deep hatred spilled from the eyes of the ghost staring at the floor. Just right at that moment, Russell snapped his fingers and came up from the floor. Feeling morefortable than before, he stroked Ratta when the ghosts, who were giggling about, disappeared. It felt like touching a soft cushion. Warm and soothing. [There¡¯s a pretty big ce underground. It may be a little ufortable for you.] Russell pointed his finger at the stairs leading up to the second floor. [Anyway, you have to go to the second floor to get to the door leading to the underground.] Staring at the stairs for a few seconds, Lucion stood up from his seat. ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± Hume asked Russell, looking at Lucion with concern. [Not at all.] Russell shook his head. ¡®If it was really dangerous, Teacher would yell at me not to go there.¡¯Lucion grinned and climbed the stairs. [Go to room 207.] Lucion opened the door without hesitation at Russell¡¯s instruction. The man in the room just reached out to Lucion without even getting startled from the sudden intrusion. ¡®I think he¡¯s asking for the key. This is the key that Devia had. Is it okay if I give him this?¡¯ [It¡¯s okay. Everyone has the same key.] At those words, Lucion did not hesitate any longer and held out the key he had received from Devia. The man didn¡¯t see what the key looked like and directly put it in a nearby mirror. Paaah. When the key touched the mirror, it shone. ¨DHop! Ratta was surprised and immediately cheered. ¨DWhoa! When the light of the mirror dimmed, a floor formed beyond the wall. Lucion was not very surprised. There was at least one secret door in Cronia¡¯s mansion. He has already been desensitized to such scenes. ¡®What are you hiding to make such a fuss?¡¯Receiving the key from the man again, Lucion stepped up to the stairs. [There are four guards downstairs, but they don¡¯t check anything out.] said Russell, hovering around Lucion. I can¡¯t believe there are only four guards.¡°It¡¯s morex than I think.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was t. Even the expectations he had disappeared. ¡°I feel like I am at home.¡± Lucion looked back in amazement at Hume¡¯s strangely excited voice. ¡°Is¡­ this your home?¡± ¡°Hometown is where someone is born, isn¡¯t it? The ce where I grew up is very simr to this.¡± Hume lightly put his hand on his chest. ¡°I feel¡­excited.¡± Lucion, for the first time, was relieved that he had a mask to cover his face.How should I react to this? Seeing Lucion side eye him, Russell spoke to Hume calmly. [What¡¯s your name?] ¡°It¡¯s Hume.¡± [Who named it?] ¡°Young master Lucion,¡± he said. ¡°I really like the name.¡± [Then your hometown is not this kind of ce, but Cronia. Right, Lucion?] ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Lucion took off his mask and smiled. ¡°Is that how it works?¡± asked Hume, blinking his eyes. ¡°Yes. You have been given a new name. You are born again.¡± ¨DSo Ratta¡¯s hometown is also Cronia? ¡°Yes, your hometown is Cronia,¡± said Lucion, with a light mirth to this tone. Putting on his mask again, Lucion went down the stairs, listening to Hume and Ratta¡¯s pleasantughs. * * * As Russell said, the four guards by the door, guarding it, did not stop Lucion and Hume, nor did they seem to care. ¡®It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡¯Lucion looked at them and thought,¡®I can¡¯t believe they can get money without doing anything.¡¯ There has never been such a perfect job. [They may look pathetic, but there¡¯s a reason for theirzy conduct. A ghost ruled by a warlock roams here.] Lucion was not very surprised because he had already heard it from the ghosts. However, one thing bothered him. ¡°War¨D¡± [The Warlock is not here; and you don¡¯t have to worry about those ghosts.] Russell pointed to himself and asked, [Who am I?] ¨DUnfortunate genius warlock!replied Ratta in an excited tone. [That¡¯s right. They won¡¯t be able to see or recognize you. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.] Russell pointed to the door. The doors were stacked together like a study room. [You can use the key to open that door and get the information.] ¡®Information¡­¡¯Lucion hurried through the doors, checking each door-te engraved with a name. [Cronia is here.] Russell took the lead. Lucion followed him, his eyes wandering to all the names marked on the namete. Most of them were regions that existed within the Te Empire. ¡®What is this ce? Is it a ce run by the enemy country?¡¯The more Lucion walked, the more unpleasant he felt. This was not a normal ce. And he needed to look into the room with the namete Cronia. Seeing Russell stop in front of a room, Lucion held out the key to the doorknob, and before he could turn the key, he heard a click. ¡®Is this a really important key?¡¯Lucion immediately went inside, and felt his heart sink for a moment. In the room, bookshelves filled each wall from head to toe.¡®Crazy bastards¡­¡¯ Lucion Cronia. Novio Cronia. Carson Cronia. Sha Cronia. Cronia¡¯s client. Knights of Cronia. Things rted to Cronia upied each bookcase. ¡®¡­ Crazy bastards!¡¯ Lucion rushed out of the room and entered the next room; checking the contents, he rushed out. Every time he came out after checking again, Lucion¡¯s heart throbbed. Cronia¡¯s room was twice asrge as the other rooms, and when it was confirmed that there was, indeed, more data, nausea swept him. It was awful. The faces of the traitors who had sold his own information lingered in his mind. ¡®All those who sold my information¡­ It must have something to do with this, right?¡¯ [¡­Lucion.] Russell bit his lip. To some extent, he knew that Lucion would react like that; but seeing Lucion like this, he didn¡¯t like it any more. How can he stop Lucion by pretending not to know when he sees this situation? Emptying his stomach in the corner of the room, Lucion immediately went back into the room where information regarding Cronia was kept. ¡®This ce isn¡¯t from the novel.¡¯He didn¡¯t know who made it, but this was a ce where secretly collected information was gathered and stored. When the paper for writing information was made separately in the room, Lucion felt his face distort. ¡°Teacher,¡± Lucion started, ¡°Like finding a bomb at thest banquet¡­ ¡± [No. It¡¯s only been three days. Since it¡¯s a ce, it takes time to use it again.] Lucion took a deep breath at Russell¡¯s response. His fingertips felt cold. Muttering curses, he clenched his fist and straightened his back.¡®Even if I break this ce down, it will only look the same somewhere else I don¡¯t know. What I really need to hit is the guy who made this ce.¡¯ Lucion calmly looked at the stacked papers in eachpartment. Even in eachpartment, the amount of paper piled up was different. Therger the space, the smaller the amount. Lucion looked at the paper containing his information from the box below and found out why it looked different. ¡®¡­ Does that mean that the higher the number, the more reliable the information is?¡¯ The bottompartment had a lot of absurd content that was mainly based on hearsays. At the top, however, it was written in minute and hour detail; whether it was written by Shen and Devia, and when they went out and who they met inside the mansion. ¡®The initials are S.D.J.¡¯ Just looking at it, it was clear that they were the initials of Shen and Devia Jeven. Lucion also looked at the paper in the toppartment. Novio and Carson also had the initials S.D.J., but they were more spacious than they were. ¡®You are¡­ D.T.¡¯ His eyes roamed narrowed over the paper covering the news of him smashing a few buildings in an experiment with magic. ¡®You are doing well.¡¯Lucion moved over to Cronia¡¯s client section. As Cronia was on the outskirts, it has be self-sufficient. However, supplies such as ore and textiles that are alwayscking in Cronia must be resolved through transactions. ¡®Cronia conducted a survey focusing on customers who felt neglected and pressured. Besides, right now, each customer only seems to have a couple problems.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s hand, which was holding the paper, clenched, crumpling the paper. ¡®Those problems are deliberate¡­ Did you make it?¡¯ If these problems were to break at once, Cronia was inevitably going to be in a difficult situation. ¡®How long have they been preparing?¡¯Lucion stared at the paper. He couldn¡¯t take that paper secretly now, either. He had to act in secret without the enemy noticing it as much as possible. ¡®Let¡¯s find a solution. If you just find it, there is already a lot information gathered here¡­ ¡® ¡°Young master.¡± Hume called out quietly. ¡°It is my turn to act as a butler.¡± He smiled proudly. Crisp. Along with his smile, the blue thread that followed Hume and Lucion was cut off. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Who is it? (2) ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lucion lifted an inquisitive brow, staring at Hume with a tilted head. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the word? I mean, as a butler, it¡¯s time for me to help you.¡± The corners of Hume¡¯s mouth deepened. ¡°How?¡± asked Lucion. ¡°I may be unstable, but I¡¯m a monster.¡± Hume pointed to himself. ¡°There is something I didn¡¯t tell you about because before this I had categorized it to be an useless ability.¡± ¡°What ability are you talking about?¡± Hearing Lucion¡¯s curious tone, Hume shifted slightly as if embarrassed and said, ¡°In addition to the power and the ability to transform, there is one ability rted to memory and one that I learned at the banquet.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lucion nodded his head before continuing, ¡°Anything else you haven¡¯t told me about?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing else. But the warlock who made me said I have the potential of evolving. Perhaps if I evolve, my abilities will increase further.¡± ¡®¡­ Evolution?¡¯It was an unfamiliar term for Lucion, but now was not the time to inquire about it. ¡°What is this ability you haven¡¯t mentioned before?¡± ¡°I can recall the memories I have seen today.¡± It seemed to be an ability simr to that of perfect memory. That exins why Anthony said Hume learned so quickly. ¡°Since I tried to find a refreshing sweet scent at a banquet, I found out that I can tell the difference between fragrances by smelling them. I can remember them for a longer period unlike the ability to remember things which aren¡¯t marked by any sort of smell.¡± ¡°Specifically.¡± ¡°So, right now, if the paper here smells A, B, and C, then only A can be traced. Simultaneous tracking is not yet possible.¡± ¡°You mean you can see the smell in your eyes?¡± ¡°No, they all smell differently. If I practice, I will know for sure.¡± Hume looked at Lucion, hoping for apliment inside. ¡®Is¡­ Hume a canine kind of monster?¡¯ Lucion fiddled with the mask and calmly epted the situation. Regardless of the reason, it was certain that Hume¡¯s ability was helpful in the current situation. ¡°That was a good decision, Hume.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± [Is he a canine type monster?] asked Russell cautiously, unable to control his itchy mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What is certain is that it was mixed with this and that.¡± Hume replied with a happy smile. ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion called Hume. ¡°You said it¡¯s the ability to recall the memories you saw today, right?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± In response to Hume¡¯s answer, Lucion briefly thought about the number of doors he had seen. ¡®It is not an amount that can be written down within the day.¡¯ First of all, it seemed that he had to focus over the most important things first. Lucion pursed his lips.¡®Let¡¯s see how I use the information you guys have been recklessly collecting.¡¯ This was a ce of information. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Lucion gave instructions to Hume. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what you should be doing today.¡± ¡°Yes. Feel free to tell me. I don¡¯t need to sleep.¡± Hume¡¯s expression looked very happy for someone who was about to be overworked. Lucion was happy, too. ¡®Apetent worker is always good.¡¯ Lucion first instructed Hume to look at the Cronia and the Jeven family and remember the smell of their information. He had to look at the whole information, which took some time anyway. ¡®And then I¡¯ll take a quick nce at the information.¡¯Lucion was happy just thinking about it. He is very happy right now. He was able to walk around normally, and he was able to stop by the store and buy things normally. It may seem ridiculous to others, but the peace that came after more than a decade was a happiness very precious to him. So he had no intention of forgiving anyone who touched Cronia and tried to take away his happiness. Lucion looked at Russell while Hume looked at the information rted to Cronia. [What else?] Russell, who looked pitifully at innocent Hume, opened his mouth in response to Lucion¡¯s earnest gaze. ¡°Can you trace back the darkness of the ruled ghost?¡± Lucion, too, knew because he had controlled ghosts. That the darkness of the warlock exists in the ghosts that are ruled. That darkness was the inherent darkness of a warlock. [You mean you want to find the warlock who ruled over the ghosts?] ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Even if he could reign over the ghost that had been ruled, the method was not what Lucion himself wanted now. Russell pondered deeply. Thanks to Lucion¡¯s natural mental power and Ratta, he grew faster than others, but it had only been about 3 weeks since he became a Warlock. ¡°Teacher?¡± Lucion urged him as he found Russell silently staring at his darkness. ¨DRatta can help you with anything. So Russell can tell Lucion anything. Even Ratta urged Russell. [It¡¯s possible to trace back¡­] Russell blurted out the words. ¡°Then, I want you to teach me. The guy who hired the warlock must be the most important guy here.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t think he could hold the boss immediately. Such a meticulous man¡¯s identity will not be easy to unveil. However, if they were caught one by one, they would eventually reveal their identity. He had the patience to beat them up one by one. [The amount of darkness you currently have is only just enough to learn now.] ¡°Huh, isthat much darknessneeded?¡± [Of course, you have to use your darkness to get to the ce where the warlock is, as the name suggests, but you have to be able to maintain a certain amount of darkness.] ¡°With the blessing of the divine beast, my amount of darkness doubled.¡± [Yes. The amount of darkness increased thanks to the blessing of the divine beast.] ¡°Well, then¡­ ¡° [But that¡¯s it. You¡¯re still at the level of a toddler, and your failure to trace back doesn¡¯t just end with your location being discovered. It leads to the pain of being torn apart.] Russell, unlike usual, did not want to rmend reverse tracking magic. This magic posed quite a stability issue. [We can track it down more safelyter, let¡¯s wait for Hume¡¯s results for now.] ¡°If I were to listen to teacher, I would learn it as an experience, as I can¡¯t use anything other than this tracking magic.¡± Lucion spokefortably despite Russell¡¯s warning. [Experience¡­?] Russellughed in vain, amazed at Lucion¡¯s growing casualness. [If you fail, it¡¯ll be painful¡­] Russell tried to raise his voice, but stopped himself at thest moment. Lucion started his morning by eating Ratcho and vomiting blood and then he went to the Great Light Temple with his own feet, how could he give up on this situation now? [Sigh.] Russell could only sigh deeply. [This bastard. You think you are going to be resistant to poison at this rate?] ¡°If there is a way to develop resistance, of course I will.¡± The poison-rted situation was something that Lucion was also worried about. Poisoning is one of the five pressing reasons why nobles die. Although rejected for being vicious, poison magic actually existed. ¡®In the novel, there was a poison wizard among Lucion¡¯s subordinates.¡¯ At the banquet Lucion confirmed the viinous characters hidden amongst the nobles, and now he knew of the viins who¡¯ll be making their appearance. ¡®I wish I could stop those viins before they could take their viinous route.¡¯Lucion gave up his thoughts and spoke to Russell. ¡°Teacher, as you know, this is a war of speed. You have to grab the enemy¡¯s neck at once.¡± ¡®Some might say I won¡¯t ask for a favor like this again, but I won¡¯t say that even if I die.¡¯ Russell frowned at Lucion¡¯s stubbornness. [Let¡¯s go to the other room first.] Even if the traceback fails, this ce, holding the Cronia namete, shouldn¡¯t it be avoided? ¡°Hume. Stay here until Ie back.¡± Lucion ordered Hume to stand by and entered a more appropriate room. [You don¡¯t have to worry about it, because I¡¯ll stop all your darkness from leaking out.] Russell decided to take control of everything around him to increase Lucion¡¯s sess rate. Ratta came out of the shadow and looked at Russell with all her attention. [You know how long itsts, right, Ratta?] ¨DYeah! I know. It¡¯s more possible now than it used to be. [Probably 30 seconds.] Russell looked at Lucion. [It means that we have to figure it out within that time.] ¡°That¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice died down slightly. [That¡¯s right. Either way, you only get one chance.] Russell licked his lips. [I¡¯m about to show you the ghost domination. Then that¡¯s when it really begins. I¡¯ll tell you what to do.] * * * [You have to find the suspicious one. Otherwise, get ready to greet God.] Crackle. The dominant ghost bit his nails and rattled around. It was due to the power released by Russell that had hidden Lucion from the ghost. ¨C You can control a controlled ghost, but no one usually indulges in stupid things like that. A warning goes straight to the warlock. So you¡­. Lucion remembered what Russell had said in his head, and released the darkness and let it slide like a whip. ¨C Smack him in the dark. Controlled ghosts Ghosts usually faint by the shock of another darkness. p! When the controlled ghost came into the room, Lucion swung his whip and knocked the ghost out. Russell wanted to praise and shout ¡®good job¡¯ but decided against it. From now on, it was a mental battle. Seeing the haunting ghost, Lucion recalled what Russell had said. ¨C Grab the dark form somehow from here. Ratta will assist you as usual, so keep the shape and stick it in the ghost¡¯s chest. Lucion, thinking of bamboo spears, rolled the darkness round to form a cylindrical shape. The darkness, which wasughing in a new form, quickly began to spread around, saying it was boring. ¡®¡­ Stay still!¡¯Lucion forced the spreading darkness into a cylinder and clenched his teeth. Maintaining the form was harder than he thought. Steam leaked to the point that he felt feverish, the mask doing nothing to minimize the pressure of it. Lucion pierced a bamboo spear made of darkness into the ghost¡¯s chest before the shapes were further scattered around. Whoosh! ¨C The reason you stab near the chest of the ruled ghost is to forcefully connect your darkness with the darkness of other warlocks. ¡®It¡¯s connected¡­¡¯ Lucion began with his fingertips and felt his whole body drawn into that ghost. ¨C If you are connected, find the true darkness hidden within, rely on your senses. For a moment, his vision darkened. Lucion felt as if he were trapped in a room with no light. ¨DIt¡¯s been five seconds! Ratta spoke to him. Twenty-five seconds left. Lucion reflexively rolled his eyes, even though he knew he couldn¡¯t see it. He closed his eyes and looked for the darkness, relying on his senses. As if the bamboo spear he had stabbed had be a cane, he made a ¡®tak-tak¡¯ sound at will. Tak. It wasn¡¯t on the left. Tak. It wasn¡¯t in the center either. Tak. Tak. Looking to the right, the sound grew faster and faster. ¡®Find it. Pull up your senses.¡¯ Lucion felt a tingling sensation for a split second. ¨D27 seconds! With three seconds left, his heart began to beat faster and faster. ¨D28 seconds! Lucion reached for the source of the tingling sensation. ¨D29 seconds! He felt something on his fingertips. ¨D30 seconds! At the same time as Ratta¡¯sst words, Lucion pushed his darkness back through his fingertips. Shhh! The screen passed in front of his eyes as if the video had been rotated quickly. ¡®Here is¡­ ¡® The name of the region came into his mind at will. The flickering screen stopped when he saw two people, one wearing a ck robe and the other a red robe. ¡®The blue thread¡­?¡¯ The sudden appearance of the blue thread connected themselves to each other. Lucion moved his eyes again. He had to find the Warlock. His gaze stopped on the head of the person in the ck robe. He could see the darkness flickering. ¡®It¡¯s him!¡¯ Lucion noticed that the one wearing the ck robe was the warlock who ruled over this ghost. ¡®The guy next to him¡­.¡¯ As the man in the red robe lifted his hood, the warlock turned his head in amazement. For a moment, it felt as if their eyes met. Tak. Just in time, the darkness that had been connected to the controlled ghost was cut off. Vision came back at once, as if what had just happened was a dream. ¡®Did you just make eye contact with me?¡¯ Lucion looked at Russell for a report, puzzled. Poke. At that moment, he felt a chilling from behind him. An unknown word appeared in the air, and soon turned into a blue wave and attacked Lucion. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Who is it? (3) [Back!] said Russell hastily. However, it Lucion¡¯s darkness had already appeared to protect him. Boom! Darkness blocked the blue waves, but it did not stop the shock. Lucion was pushed to the drawer, and his mask came undone due to the strong shock felt throughout his body. ¡°¡­cough!¡± He spilled dark red blood. His whole body trembled as he promptly lost consciousness. [Damn! It¡¯s defense magic!] Russell hastily hid Lucion from a ghost. ¨DHop¡­ Ratta¡¯s ears were folded. She was shivering. [Lucion! Are you okay? Are you awake?] Russell checked the mana running through Lucion¡¯s body. The defense magic was activated. He had to get permission from Lucion in advance so that he could move the darkness. Among the defensive magic, it was the magic aspect that seemed quite tricky. No wonder Lucion couldn¡¯t stop it. Russell cursed under his breath. Lucion vomited blood as he gained his consciousness, but this time instead of the impact it was because his stomach felt ill. ¡®¡­the one next to him is a wizard.¡¯Lucion gritted his teeth, looking at the man in the red robe. ¡®I¡¯ve got you.¡¯ With trembling hands Lucion took out a piece of cloth. He carried several with him just in case because of the Ratcho. Lucion wiped his mouth with a cloth and threw it over the blood he had spilled on the floor. ¡°¡­ Is this defensive magic?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice shrank as if it were going to break at once. [Stay still, Lucion. Now the darkness is shaking greatly because of Mana.] ¡°Do you think mana¡­is like this?¡± Lucion frowned. It was his first time under a spell. It felt like his insides were being ripped to pieces, and his head was spinning like crazy. [The worst thing is the light. Light kills darkness, but Mana cannot kill darkness. It¡¯s annoying to turn things upside down, though.] ¡°Defense¡­ Cough, cough!¡± Lucion coughed out more blood. Russell¡¯s heart shook with each painful cough which wrecked Lucion¡¯s body. [Defense magic is a magic that rejects everything except the caster¡¯s mana and the power of the person enchanted, so it¡¯s convenient to think of it as a moving barrier.] Russell¡¯s forehead was wrinkled. [¡­ Even if the distance is this much, the magic being activated is not a normal defense magic, but a magician¡¯s magic.] A magician was a wizard who specialized in only defensive magic. ording to its name, it was excellent in defense magic, but it was also a rare wizard who was rtively vulnerable to attack magic. ¡®If you can use the magician¡¯s defense magic, that means that the warlock is very important.¡¯ Lucion breathed heavily andforted the darkness. ¨DAre you all right? Ratta could have made the darkness stronger, but she couldn¡¯t. Ratta was too slow. Ratta should have done better. Ratta cried, and Lucion stroked her head tofort her. Although he himself was hit by the light of the priest, she did not cry like this when he was attacked by the divine beast in the name of blessing. ¡®Is it because Ratta has grown up?¡¯ As people grew older, they gradually learn about ¡®terror¡¯ and ¡®fear.¡¯ He concluded that Ratta is going through that process as he kept stroking her head and looked at Russell. ¡°I¡¯ve found him.¡± [Even if you found it, it is highly likely that you found out that he backtracked because of his defensive magic. In a way, it¡¯s half a sess.] Russell bit his lip. If it hadn¡¯t been for the defensive magic, he would have seeded through the low probability. Lucion¡¯s condition now was worse than he had feared. The defense magic was strong, but the result of the failure of the reverse tracking was better than expected. ¡°It¡¯s only half as sessful as the teacher said. But why does that matter?¡± Lucion wiped the blood from his mouth. As Russell said, the warlock could think of the possibility of a traceback. Inmon sense, of course, he was supposed to look at the most important ce. Then, how can he confirm it? ¡°The teacher hid me from the ghost, and I have not yet been found.¡± Lucion clenched his fist. The enemy¡¯s defense magic worked. However, they did not know whether he was alive or dead, nor did they have any proper idea of whether the magic he used was counter-tracking. ¡°The enemy doesn¡¯t know exactly where I am. But I know where the enemy is now. It¡¯s closer than I thought.¡± Lucion thought that this was a chance to confuse each other. * * * The location of the warlock, as seen through the trace tracking, was close enough to go to the secret ce under the inn at any time. Lucion started as soon as he was well enough to walk. He was calmer than ever, and his head was cool. He saw the ghosts roaming around the building, and it was clear that there was already a warlock. Lucion asked Russell for a reconnaissance. Like counter-tracking, this job had only one chance. [There¡¯s no wizard.] After returning from the reconnaissance, Russell reported the situation. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no wizard?¡± [Maybe he went to see where the defense magic worked.] Russell nced at the building. On the surface, it looked no different from the nearby buildings. [A few simple defensive magic tricks, and some low-level wizards, and all the ghosts that walk around like that.] ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop me?¡± asked Lucion. Russell snorted at the question. [If I was to stop you, it would have been before you got to this building.] Russell had already grasped the situation when Lucion reached near the building. There were many enemies, but the situation was favorable to Lucion. As usual, the Warlock was an isted entity. [The Warlock is alone now.] ¡°Thank you for the good information.¡± [Lucion.] Russell hesitated and called Lucion. [You¡¯ve never fought a warlock.] ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [Your opponent is not a fallen warlock. He¡¯s in a state where he can think.] ¡°I understand.¡± [The warlock is strong.] ¡°I just need to be stronger.¡± Lucion was aware of the fact that he had little experience inbat. Besides, the opponent was the first warlock he encountered. He didn¡¯t have to be nervous though. I never came empty-handed. [There is little advice I can give you when the battle begins. The battle is not mine, but yours.] Russell looked at Hume. He will make up for theck of attack. There is nothing more important than actual practice. [But you can¡¯t do it like before, so just let Hume tackle those sides.] ¡°I see.¡± Lucion allowed Russell to use his darkness. Seeing Russell going back to the building, Lucion called Ratta. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¨DYes! ¡°It¡¯s time to use what you like.¡± ¨DReally? Ratta shook her tail and jumped back into ce as if she just didn¡¯t have half a breakdown a few moments back. ¡°Then shall I beat him up as I did before?¡± Hume, unlike usual, was expressing his anger. No matter how much he cares about other things, he didn¡¯t know the intensity of it until Lucion was hit. Seeing him injured Hume realized again that he was capable of feeling anger. ¡°Yes. There¡¯s nothing better than a fist for a bastard.¡± Lucion nodded his head. ¡°Ratta,¡± ¨DYes! ¡°Can you feel where the teacher is?¡± ¨DYes. Ratta can feel him. ¡°When the teacher stops, use shadow movement.¡± ¨DHop! Ratta immediately answered loudly, her eyes filled with joy. ¨DOkay! This time Ratta will focus more. After a while, Ratta boldly raised her front paw. ¨DI¡¯m going! Tak! As Ratta mmed the floor, the shadow swallowed Lucion and Hume. As soon as the location changed, Hume rushed forward and mmed his fist into the warlock¡¯s abdomen. Paak! Thud. Meanwhile, Lucion slowly spread darkness around him. [What the hell is he doing?] Russell gasped and nkly turned to stare at Lucion. ¡®I can use it now.¡¯Lucion concentrated. In the novel, Heint had apanion who was a warlock. He made the darkness like an aura and acted like a knight, and he hated warlocks, and he was the one who defeated them more than anyone else. ¡®That warlock is not a beginner like me.¡¯ This meant that it was difficult to break through the darkness that protected its master with all its might. Hume¡¯s strength now seemed overwhelming. ¡®You can use one or so.¡¯Lucion spun the darkness that had been sown. Whiish! Form was not necessary to rotate the darkness. The darkness turned faster than he thought because he had already turned the darkness countless times through training. Lucion gradually narrowed the scope of the rotating darkness as Ratta jumped in to aid. ¨DRatta will help! As the range narrowed, the darkness seemed as if a swarm of insects had gathered on Lucion¡¯s left arm. ¡°Step aside!¡± shouted Lucion toward Hume. Now Lucion could not care if Hume had been swept away. He had a headache just by keeping the darkness wrapped around his arm. Lucion threw out the darkness at the warlock. Contrary to its loud appearance, darkness quietly spread throughout the warlock¡¯s body. ¡®The shock cameter¡­.¡¯ Lucion seized his throbbing arm. Whoosh! The warlock was momentarily stunned as if he had been stabbed in the back, and then shook as if hit by a taser. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The warlock let out a loud scream. Hume quickly covered his mouth. [¡®¡­what? How does Lucion know this magic?¡¯] Russell, who was paying close attention to the situation, freaked out. The darkness possessed by the warlock had an ego. It was the reason why the Warlock was strong and also the reason why he could not escape his fall. The magic Lucion had used gathered the darkness into one point, using it to tear the darkness that had protected the warlock, greatly shocking the darkness he possessed in the process. In face of such shock, the warlock¡¯s darkness panicked, unable to do anything for a moment. Lucion¡¯s darkness took advantage of the fact that warlocks were more vulnerable to shock than others because of their dark ego. [¡®Did you realize this during the fight thanks to the defense magic?? Just for that?¡¯] Russell was confused. When the darkness that protected the warlock disappeared, Lucion gave orders, blowing darkness into him as if he were controlling a ghost. ¡®Attack!¡¯ Now that he had lost his defense system, the warlock could not stop Lucion¡¯s darkness from tearing his body apart. All that was left was suffering from pain. But the pain was too intense to bear, making the warlock unable to struggle in pain; his veins bristled all over his body. Lucion paused and nodded to Hume. ¡°Who is your master?¡± asked Lucion, as Hume withdrew his hand. ¡°Fucking¡­¡± Hume smacked him in the mouth. p! Lucion let the darkness flow again. ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°I¡­ Argh!¡± He asked him a question, and if the Warlock didn¡¯t answer, he repeated the same thing. It seemed as if he had been waiting for his darkness to recover, but he had a genius warlock by his side. [Slowly it drops weakly.] At Russell¡¯s point, Lucion overcame the throbbing pain in his arm and used magic again. Whoosh! I¡¯ve suffered twice, but the pain is more than I could imagine. Lucion asked again before he could breathe in darkness. ¡°Who is your master?¡± As the warlock closed his mouth, Lucion pulled out as much darkness as he could in the palm of his hand. Drrrrrrrrr. The darkness spread quickly and filled half the room. ¨DUgh! I can¡¯t, Lucion. You can¡¯t take any more out, said Ratta, frightened. ¡°This will confirm how deep your loyalty is, won¡¯t it?¡± Lucion said in a smiling voice. The warlock, whose eyes were bright red with drool dripping down the cold floor through his torn lips, saw Lucion¡¯s darkness spread menacingly, and struggled to open his heavy mouth. ¡°Ro, Roberio! Count Roberio!¡± Upon hearing his name, Lucion paused. ¡®If it were Count Roberio¡­¡¯Lucion thought, recalling his darkness back. ¡°You who obey the darkness, I¡¯ll give you my word¡­¡± The Warlock couldn¡¯t keep up with him. At Lucion¡¯s instructions, Hume¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s neck without hesitation. ¡°Gasp!¡± Crack! One of the blue threads was cut off as the sound of bone cracking resonated in the space. Lucion straightened and gave Hume instructions. ¡°Take everything in the room.¡± Count Roberio. He was one of the viins that Lucion Cronia, the middle boss, had achieved. Chapter 46: Hold on! Chapter 46: Hold on! Lucion called Ratta after confirming that Hume had used his magic pocket to collect most of the documents in the room. ¡°Ratta.¡± There was still one more. The wizard. ¡ªUm. Ratta gave a groan. ¡ªFrom Ratta¡¯s perspective, Lucion can¡¯t use shoong right now. There¡¯s too little darkness. ¡°No, we have to get out of here.¡± Lucion urged Ratta. The time he spent here was longer than he had expected to collect the materials. Ratta¡¯s gaze turned to Russell. [Ratta. Use shadow movement] ¡°You have to use it, Ratta. Several people areing this way now.¡± After Russell and Hume continued, Ratta showed a sullen face. ¡ªRatta is very worried about Lucion, but there¡¯s nothing she can do. Ratta hit the floor as hard as she could. ¡ªHere we go! p! * * * As soon as Lucion returned to the ce, he took off his mask halfway before moving to the building. His nose was bleeding. ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ Lucion shook his head forcibly as his eyes closed. For a moment, the world twirled and he unwittingly stumbled backward. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hume helped Lucion. ¡°¡­It¡¯s all right.¡± Lucion nodded. Russell checked Lucion¡¯s condition rather than asking if he was okay. Now that Lucion had used magic he couldn¡¯t handle and moved the shadows, his darkness was almost depleted. His left arm was probably broken, so he barely moved. [¡®You deserve to have your arms to be broken. Without even grasping the dark form properly, you ignorantly wrapped the rotating darkness around your arms.¡¯] The name of the magic he was trying to teach Lucion was ¡®ck Wave¡¯, and it used the characteristics of darkness to himself. The principle of rotation. A way to settle the darkness on one arm. Above all, the attack method used shock as the main attack. All of this was so simr. [¡®No matter how much I think about it, it¡¯s so weird.¡¯] Russell gave up thinking and looked at Lucion again. [¡®It¡¯s really dangerous if Lucion uses more darkness here.¡¯] Russell raised his hand to make Lucion faint rather than seeing him forcibly grasping consciousness. But he couldn¡¯t carry on with the action. The wizard, who had been away for a while, was back. He seemed to have noticed something strange. [Lucion. The wizard ising back] Russell spoke in a hurry. Lucion regained consciousness and looked at the strained blue thread. From the moment he was inside the building, he noticed that the thread was getting tight, and he came back here. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to hear the name Count Roberio already.¡¯ Count Roberio took over Heint¡¯s family, which was ruined due to the curse spread by Lucion in the novel, and with this as an opportunity, he devoured small families and increased his power enormously. Lucion in the novel selected him in response to his desire and he walked the path of a real viin, but Count Roberio was also a character who copsed as his corruption was revealed while he was fighting with Heint for returning the Tria family. ¡®Anyway, if the master of the warlock is Count Roberio, it¡¯s obvious who that wizard is.¡¯ Lucion inhaled and exhaled several times to regain consciousness. The wizard¡¯s name was ¡®Peter¡¯, and the dead warlock cursed his younger brother so he was unwillingly tied to Count Roberio. Peter was a wizard who, as Russell said, specialized in defense. ¡®And it¡¯s still before the riot.¡¯ Peter died in a riot. When he took Heint¡¯s side and went to kill Count Roberio, he was told that his brother had already died because of the curse, and Peter went crazy and became a real viin. ¡®He¡¯s not even a viin yet.¡¯ As Lucion¡¯s organization grew bigger, of course, enemies were bound to emerge. But he had to increase his power, and it would be helpful to have a wizard. Peter was a person who would have been the best wizard if he hadn¡¯t died. ¡ªLucion. Why are youughing all of a sudden? Ratta asked. ¡°Just because.¡± Lucion put on the mask again and walked to Peter. [Lucion¡­?] At Lucion¡¯s sudden movement, Russell immediately stopped him. [What are you doing? You can¡¯t fight like this.] ¡°I don¡¯t fight.¡± [You don¡¯t fight? You?] Russell couldn¡¯t believe what he said. There was nothing in Lucion¡¯s hands but it felt like he was going to swing his fist right away. ¡°It may be not enough, but I¡¯ll fight for you.¡± Hume said with a contorted face. As the battle went on, he realized that there were many unnecessary movements in his actions. When he had fought with the warlock a while ago, all he could do was block the movement. ¡°I don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°Then why are you¡­ going to that person?¡± Hume didn¡¯t believe Lucion either. He always showed sudden behavior, so it was nerve-wracking. Lucion answered, clenching his fist. Why the hell no one believe what I say? ¡°I saw something back then. That¡¯s why I need him.¡± [¡­What did you see?] Russell asked, wondering. ¡°I saw the warlock threatening that wizard. Maybe I don¡¯t need to fight that wizard.¡± [So what are you doing?] ¡°I¡¯m trying to flirt.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was full ofughter. Russell wiped his face. Even if it was covered by a mask, he could guess that Lucion had the same expression as a viin. [Hume.] Russell called Hume quietly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Russell.¡± [Don¡¯t take your eyes off Lucion. He¡¯s not in a good condition right now. He may fall over soon, so get ready to pick him up.] Hume blinked. ¡°So, you want me to kidnap him?¡± [It¡¯s simr, but it¡¯s right anyway.] ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right.¡± Lucionughed at the tant whisper. He said he would carry and pick him up, but there was no need to think about it anymore. Lucion approached Peter. ¡ªRatta also wants to grow up quickly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ªCan Ratta grow up as big as the Divine Beast? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ªYes! Ratta is going to eat more now! Lucion saw Peter slowly bing conscious of himself. He must be very suspicious of Lucion, dressed in ck, hanging around near the building where Peter was staying. Lucion threw the topic to Peter without hesitation. ¡°Do you know how to break the curse?¡± Peter reacted sensitively to the word curse for a moment. Lucion, however, spoke out. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡± He knew how to break the curse, but he hadn¡¯t learned from Russell yet. ¡°But one thing is for sure.¡± Lucion looked at him with a strange expression and raised a finger to Peter, who was on guard. ¡°If you kill the one who cast the curse, the curse will be lifted.¡± ¡°What the hell¡­¡± ¡°I killed him, so the curse should have been lifted. Shouldn¡¯t you hurry up and go?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you¡­? How far do you know?¡± Peter wrinkled his face. The one who suddenly appeared knew his secret. It was a situation that gave him goosebumps. ¡°What does it matter? I¡¯ve done you a favor, and I just happen to need a man.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t want to talk long. He knew Peter would be baffled, but the first meeting was supposed to be mysterious. ¡°If you want to repay my kindness, visit a house full of yellow flower bushes in the city of Perren, Cronia. Say my name ¡®Hamel¡¯ there and I¡¯ll let you in.¡° Lucion took a breath. It was killing him to speak quickly in an already dizzy situation. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a full sry, and I can give you vacation if you want. Oh, I¡¯ll pay for the food. Other than that, I¡¯m thinking about small welfare programs.¡± Lucion beckoned Peter. ¡®Even if it¡¯s hard, I have to do what I have to do until the end.¡¯ Peter remained motionless with a suspicious stare. Lucion approached him without hesitation. ¡°I understand the doubt. But you¡¯d better believe me.¡± Lucion punched Peter in the face with all his might. Unfortunately, there seemed to be less preparation for the fist. Indeed, there was no way for a wizard to be punched. [Lucion! What are you doing?] Russell, who was bewildered, shouted btedly. What if your body moved violently here? ¡°I¡¯ve been perfectly subjected to your defense spell.¡± Lucion confided the truth to Peter, who had fallen helplessly. ¡°You will also need training. You¡¯re slow in defense, and you don¡¯t have a defense against my fist.¡± Peter himself could not contain his absurdity to say that he was sure woulde to the ce as the author said. This first meeting couldn¡¯t be any more perfect or mysterious. Lucion was pleased and urged Hume. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucion, who was walking proudly, suddenly fell forward. ¡ªHop! Rata was surprised, and Hume, who was watching Lucion, caught him before he fell to the floor. [¡­I knew it.] Russell sighed deeply. ¡°Then, I will kidnap you now.¡± Hume gave a solemn voice. * * * Lucion opened his eyes almost in surprise. ¡ªLucion! Ratta, who was curled up in Carson¡¯sp, rushed down. Lucion flinched instinctively as soon as he saw Carson. ¡°¡­Lucion.¡± Carson¡¯s voice was subdued. ¡®Why are you here?¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t know what was going on yet, so the situation was pretty scary right now. ¡®In an instant, it became dark in front of my eyes. After that¡­¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t speak easily. He looked at Russell eagerly to know the situation. [Hume said you were hit by a carriage while you were on an errand.] Russell told him two beatste. It ended well as a result, but Lucion was almost in danger anyway. Worry and disgust were separate. ¡®He believed that?¡¯ Lucion almost raised his voice unknowingly at the ridiculous excuse. ¡ªLying is bad. Yep! Ratta touched Lucion¡¯s leg very slightly with just one finger and looked at Lucion right away. [No, Ratta. Hume did a pretty good job. Lucion was just hit by a carriage, and luckily he broke his arm and survived.] ¡°Did it break?¡± Lucion asked, opening his eyes wide. He thought his left arm was ufortable, but he didn¡¯t expect it to break. [Didn¡¯t you just break it?] Russell pointed to the bandages wrapped around it. Carson wasn¡¯t just believing Hume for nothing. ¡°Who was it?¡± Carson¡¯s voice was fierce as if he would cut someone¡¯s neck right away. But Lucion shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about Hume, but you definitely know.¡± ¡°It happened so quickly that I really don¡¯t know.¡± Carson¡¯s eyes were half closed. Hume was on his first trip, so he couldn¡¯t remember where the ident happened. He had released the knights and gone on an inquiry, but he could not narrow the scope because carriage idents were quite frequent. ¡®Shen and Devia were cleaned up. Who else is there?¡¯ Soon Carson remembered the Fizat family. It might be hisst retaliatory attack before he died. ¡®No, there¡¯s no confirmation.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know if it was a simple ident or someone¡¯s attack. Carson swallowed his anger and spoke. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± Carson pulled out the words he wanted to say to his throat and swallowed them. No matter how many times he tried, the words that he would attach the knights to him did note out. ¡°Don¡¯t think about going out for a while and stay calm.¡± Carson said something else. ¡®I thought you were going to put knights on me.¡¯ Lucion swept his chest together. Even if it was just one or two knights, several people were still a bit difficult. ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t a member of the Fizat familye to visit?¡± Lucion turned his attention to Carson¡¯s hardened expression. Now he knew what Carson was thinking. ¡®You¡¯re remembering the time when I was kidnapped.¡¯ Carson answered about three beatste. ¡°Even so, after you fell, the head of the Fizat family came to visit.¡° ¡°Is his neck attached?¡± ¡°He dared to say the word ¡®proposal¡¯ in front of me, so I tried to tear his mouth apart. Because that¡¯s not the end you wanted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯ve set an example, they¡¯ll never ignore Cronia again if they fail properly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m all set. But you shouldn¡¯t get your clothes dirty before a good day.¡± Carson¡¯s eye corners went up slightly. ¡°Ah.¡± Then Lucion spoke as if he had thought of something. ¡°Brother. That¡¯s the business I¡¯m supposed to take.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you remember Devia Jeven? The Jeven family was in debt, and the Fizat family demanded the debt.¡± Lucion thought of what Hume had said on his way to chase the backtracking warlock. The Jeven and the Fizat were both viscounts. Even if the difference in wealth could be lost, the debt the Jeven family owed was the price of a couple of territories. It was strange that such a debt could arise from a family of authors, and the same authors demanded that debt. There was a smell. A very suspicious smell. ¡®I must have been banned from going out. What¡¯s the point of staying still?¡¯ After stepping on the Fizat family, there must have been some suspicious facts. Lucion was nning to start working on the underside from now on so that Carson could move faster.Author''s Thoughts New trantor here. With Cleizz''s permission, I am now taking over. That being said, please be gentle with me. Chapter 47: Hold On (2) Chapter 47: Hold On (2) ¡°At the banquet, I was told that their business was doing well, so I asked Brother.¡± ¡°I heard that, too.¡± ¡°But on reflection, it¡¯s very strange. Can a self-published author own such a prosperous business?¡± ¡°Normally, it¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°Brother. There¡¯s one thing I didn¡¯t tell Brother that I covered from Hume¡¯s mouth. Are you going to scold me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant?¡± Carson¡¯s expression hardened again. He wondered if Lucion had an ident again. ¡°It was the first time I had a business ce, so I was on my way there yesterday. I was excited at the time, and it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t look around properly. That¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Carson struggled to contain the rising rage. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°But, Brother. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Carson cut off Lucion. [Wow.] Russell admired. [You¡¯re going to tie it up like this?] ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion called Carson again. It was a pretty careful voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just saying something useless or not.¡± ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll take care of it, so you stay calm.¡± The life force he felt in his voice was so great that he could feel that Carson had pulled out his sword. The work below had been mended better than expected. ¡®I guess you were already suspicious of the Fizat family.¡¯ Since he added oil, it was obvious how the Fizat family would be robbed. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, but could you call Hume?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him.¡± As soon as he came out, Carson leaned against the door and took a deep breath. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± How surprised Hume was when he brought Lucion. ¡®I¡¯ve only been away for a few days and I¡¯m already losing my mind.¡¯ Lucion was kidnapped by an enemy due to the betrayal of an escort knight. He¡¯d never forgotten a single time. How could he forget the figure of Lucion whose whole body was stained with blood and seemed to break at any moment.? ¡®¡­Damn it.¡¯ He knew he had to increase Lucion¡¯s escort every time this happened, but it was practically impossible. Lucion had changedpletely since then. Just looking at the existence of a knight often caused seizures, and after suffering from hallucinations and fantasies, he was forced to lock himself in the room at the fingertips of people. ¡®How did it get like this? I can¡¯t trigger Lucion anymore.¡¯ As the saying goes that time is medicine, Lucion¡¯s condition was much better than before, so he could attach one or two escorts. ¡°Is Young Master not in a good condition?¡± Hume hesitated for a long time and asked anxiously. ¡°Lucion is calling you, so go in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°¡­Hume.¡± Hume, who was about to turn the doorknob, turned to Carson at his call. ¡°Is Lucion afraid of you?¡± ¡°Why is Young Master afraid of me?¡± Hume blinked. ¡°Then are you afraid of Lucion?¡± ¡°Young Master is not a scary person.¡± Carson recognized that the answer was not a lie. Hume was chosen by Lucion and brought in. ¡°Don¡¯t betray Lucion as much as you can.¡± Carson muttered to Hume as he walked down the hallway. Hume¡¯s head tilted slightly. ¡®The first and the youngest master are sensitive to betrayal.¡¯ Hume found the fact very strange. He had no intention of betraying Lucion. ¡®Oops.¡¯ Hume turned the doorknob and realized that he had not knocked on the door. Knock. Knock. He knocked on the doorte and went inside. Strangely, the atmosphere was not good. Hume¡¯s eyes rolled back and forth. ¡ªHume! Ratta got out of bed and ran toward Hume. Seeing the wagging tail, Hume thought of a dog. Hume suddenly remembered Carson¡¯s words while trying to stroke Ratta. ¡°I won¡¯t betray Young Master.¡± At Hume¡¯s sudden remark, Lucion frowned. It was a known fact. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Did you write down all the information?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve written down all the information I remember. I had a lot of fun because I felt like I was studying words.¡± As much as Hume smiled broadly, Russell looked at him with pity. If he said that, it was obvious that Lucion would make him work more. As expected, the corners of Lucion¡¯s lips rose. ¡°Then, can I just memorize all the information in the ce below the inn and then quickly transcribe it?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lucion was more satisfied with Hume finding his job on his own. ¡°Then the Young Master¡¯s escort¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Hume asked hesitantly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my escort. We can¡¯t even walk around anyway. My brother just ordered me to stay put.¡± Lucion waved his broken arm. ¡°My hands are like this, so I can¡¯t walk around as Hamel for a while.¡± Russell red at Lucion at once. Even if he was like that, he was still trying to get around. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Lucion nonchntly pointed to Russell, and Hume nodded. ¡°I understand. You mean he can be suspicious because of your injured hand, and you can read Mr. Russell¡¯s mind, right?¡± [Read my mind? He¡¯s reading my mind?] Russell burst intoughter. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m reading your mind.¡± [So it¡¯s like this now?] Russell¡¯s finger pointed to Lucion¡¯s broken arm, and Lucion shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± He thought he had used the magic correctly, but there must have been a problem somewhere. ¡°Anyway, Hume.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Of the information you wrote down, I need to copy it one more time. Go right now and¡­¡­.¡± [I already asked him to copy Cronia¡¯s client part again.] ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Lucion bowed to Russell. Thanks to Russell, he saved time. Cronia¡¯s client problem had to be solved immediately, but unfortunately, it was something he could not do. The information had to be delivered to Carson. ¡°Hume. I¡¯m going to order people likest time and deliver the information here.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give the money to the kid nearby and make him do it.¡± ¡°Yes, you did a great job yesterday.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be a better butler next time.¡± Hume smiled slightly and pulled a present from his pocket that had arrived before Lucion woke up. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Lady Te.¡± It was finally here. Tears of Larvis. [Really?] Russell, who had been crumpling his face all along, reacted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s my gift.¡± Russell snorted at Lucion¡¯s words. [Who says it isn¡¯t?] Russell hurriedly waved his hand. [Never mind. Hurry up and open it.] ¡°Teacher.¡± [What?] ¡°I hope you don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s my gift.¡± [I know.] Lucion did not open the box until he got a definite answer. When he saw the gift wrapped in a cute ribbon and white wrapping paper, Lucion handed it to Hume. ¡°Open it up.¡± [Be careful when you open it, Hume.] ¡°I¡¯m confident in controlling my strength. It¡¯s the first thing I learned.¡± Hume opened the wrapper more carefully, saying, don¡¯t worry. There was another box inside the wrapper, and when he opened the box, he saw a small case. ¡®You didn¡¯t have to wrap it this carefully.¡¯ Lucion yawned, slightly bored. ¡ªUooo. There¡¯s another box in the box! But Ratta enjoyed even this moment more than anyone else. [Hurry up, hurry up and open it.] ¡®There¡¯s one more person just like Ratta.¡¯ Lucion smiled and waited calmly until Hume opened the case. Like this. The case opened. ¡ªOh? Ratta tilted his head and Russell¡¯s expression quickly hardened. [This, the sacred thing¡­ It¡¯s weak to say, but it¡¯s a thing of light, isn¡¯t it?] Though, this was what he chose. Russell swallowed the words, throw it away immediately. Anyway, it was a gift. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Lucion reacted calmly. Tears of Larvis. It wasn¡¯t as good as the Holy Relic, but it had a tremendous amount of light in it. Heint, who was kicked out of the Knights Temr, should have acquired it while wandering, but as long as he joined the Royal Knight, it wouldn¡¯t go as the novel went anyway. In addition, the original owner was also dead. [You like it¡­?] Russell asked, dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good.¡± Lucion was really happy and smiling. Lucion was probably the only warlock who was so happy to receive a light object. ¡°Thanks to this bracelet, I don¡¯t have to force myself to visit the shrine or get the light.¡± Lucion deliberately chose this bracelet to develop light tolerance from the beginning. Russell closed his eyes for a moment. He couldn¡¯t get used to it even if he saw that reaction many times. [You¡¯re not going to keep wearing it, are you?] ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it now.¡± Heint used that bracelet like a mana potion. ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯ Lucion opened his mouth at the sudden curiosity in his head. ¡°Teacher.¡± [What?] Russell¡¯s voice was blunt. ¡°Is there such a thing as a relic of darkness?¡° [I want to say no, but there¡¯s also Ratta, the Divine Beast of darkness.] Ratta grinned when she was caught in Russell¡¯s gaze. [I think it exists.] ¡°I really wish it does.¡± Like Heint, he would fill the darkness hecked with holy things. ¡®I know where the light stuff like Tears of Larvis is.¡® It was such a bummer. [Lucion.] At Russell¡¯s call, Lucion looked at him without reaching out to the bracelet. [I told you I¡¯d stop you, right?] ¡°Yes, you did.¡± [Then don¡¯t touch that bracelet for a week.] Lucion rolled his eyes and looked at the bracelet. ¡®I want to check it out right now¡­¡¯ Looking at Russell again, Lucion exhaled a long breath. ¡°That¡¯s too long. How about¡­ 4 days?¡± [Yes, 4 days.] Lucion was puzzled when Russell squeezed. Shouldn¡¯t we be squabbling more here? ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Then, Hume pped his hands. ¡®I was tricked¡­!¡¯ When Lucion couldn¡¯t even open his mouth, Russell raised one corner of his mouth. [The doctor said that you need to rest for about 4 days.] ¡ªHop. Lucion is fooled. Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled with great interest. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Mr. Russell would be able to convince Young Master.¡± Hume looked as if he had seen a lecture. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that mixing emotions with words can be very persuasive.¡± [Now that it¡¯s all solved, Lucion, go back to sleep] ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡± Hume went to the corner. ¡°You¡¯re worried about nothing, so just sit in the right ce.¡± Lucion gave a firm voice. Hopefully, Hume also deceived himself. [Oh, by the way. Lucion] ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice cracked. [How do you know the magic that broke your arm?] ¡°How do you know?¡± [That¡¯s the magic I made.] ¡°What¡­?¡± [After thinking about it yesterday and today, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s magic that I made.] ¡®Not really? Isn¡¯t this the magic Heint¡¯spanion, the warlock made?¡¯ Lucion tilted his head slightly in surprise. ¡°Teacher, do you have another disciple?¡± [No. You¡¯re my only disciple.] ¡°So, does that mean that there was no one who got disowned or gave up halfway?¡° [No. My first disciple is you, and I think you¡¯re myst.] ¡®No way.¡¯ Lucion had deeper and deeper doubts. So how did the warlock know this magic? [What¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to lose your name as my first disciple.] ¡°I was just curious. I thought you¡¯d have several students.¡± Lucion, unlike his twisted mind, spoke calmly. Russell stared at him with half his eyes closed. [So how do you know the magic¡­] Russell, who continued to speak, was greatly astonished. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± [The notebook¡­ I didn¡¯t burn it.] ¡°What do you mean, the notebook?¡± [The notebook with all my knowledge. I forgot to burn it.] Chapter 48: Hold on (3) Chapter 48: Hold on (3) Lucion paused for a moment. There might have been a situation where the notebook could not be burned. ¡°Where is the notebook? I¡¯ll pick it up.¡± But he couldn¡¯t leave it alone. Since it was a notebook containing Russell¡¯s knowledge, he had to burn it first before itnded in other people¡¯s hands. It was very unpleasant that a person who didn¡¯t have the same teacher would get the notebook and learn the same magic as him. [It¡¯s going to be hard for you to go now.] ¡°Is it because of the injury?¡± [No. The ce I was at is a bit barren] Russell pointed underground. [I liked dark ces so I lived in a basement.] ¡°What do you mean a basement?¡± [There is no better ce than that because it is not exposed to light, it is cool, and above all, I could experiment as I liked.] Russell raised his lips in a longing manner. [The ce I was at is under the rock that exists between the Holy Nevast, the Te Empire, and the Myronist Kingdom. It¡¯s so famous for its barrenness that it was perfect because no one came.] ¡®¡­Wait a minute.¡¯ As soon as Lucion heard the ce, he remembered the warlock, who was Heint¡¯s colleague. ¡¶ ¡°My hometown is a rocky area. I was reborn there.¡±¡· ¡®It¡¯s funny. The rocky area is a hometown?¡¯ The rocky area was uninhabited because of its barrenness. When he was Lee Haram, it didn¡¯t matter whether the warlock¡¯s hometown was a rocky area or a sea. But now it was different. Knowing what the rocky area was like, he knew that it couldn¡¯t be a hometown. ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ Lucion finally understood the meaning. ¡®Did the warlock identally fall to the ce where Teacher was staying and pick up the notebook while passing by the rocky area?¡¯ How do you get there by chance? It was then that he realized how the warlock could turn darkness into an aura. [It¡¯s a bit ufortable, but no one knows if you leave it alone.] ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Lucion shook his head immediately. He didn¡¯t know exactly when the warlock would fall to the ce where the notebook was, but he had to burn it himself. ¡®If he already has a notebook¡­¡¯ Lucion¡¯s grip was strained. ¡®We¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡¯ The guy was a warlock who killed another warlock. He killed a warlock who was not corrupted, and even though he learned how to return a fallen warlock to their original state, he killed them for no reason. If such a guy had learned the same magic as himself, of course, he had to touch it first. ¡°I¡¯ll burn it. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for someone to discover Teacher¡¯s notebook by coincidence?¡° [¡­Well, if you say that, there¡¯s nothing in the world that doesn¡¯t happen. Like how you used my magic.] Russell eventually turned the subject back to square one. ¡°Then please tell me. So that there is no reaction like now.¡± [Let¡¯s take it step by step. In about 4 days?] ¡°My body and darkness are separate. What¡¯s the point of staying still?¡± Now that he realized what he wascking, he was going toy down quietly and turn the darkness around. Apart from not being able to move, the training had to continue. * * * Two dayster. ¡°¡­Yes, Father.¡± Carson was in touch with Novio using a contact item in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t tell you because the situation was urgent. The information I gave to Father was not the information I found out..¡± Two days ago, the data the butler received from a little boy contained a lot of information. It was enough information to shake the Cronia, which had a history as long as the Empire. At Novio¡¯s startled voice, Carson said heavily. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°I checked, but I didn¡¯t find out anything other than the fact that the gender was a woman. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Novio murmured his words. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very concerned about that, too. Wasn¡¯t thest two incidents also rted to some woman?¡± Carson referred to the incident involving Viscount Horaon¡¯s eldest son, Shen, and Devia. ¡°Yes, Father. I¡¯ll take a closer look.¡± Novio let out a long sigh without saying a word. Novio¡¯s voice was still filled with anger. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine.¡± Carson, on the other hand, tried to say that it was too strange for Lucion to be quiet, but he held back. ¡°I know. In a few days at the Great Light Temple¡­¡± Carson paused for a moment. ¡°No. It seems Heint has arrived.¡± At the name Heint, Novio pulled out a sigh. When he thought of Heint, who had the power of light, he wanted to get him out of the vi right away, but Lucion wanted to be friends with him. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t go. Carson, congratte Lucion for me.> ¡°Even so, Lucion was very pleased with his father¡¯s words. Really.¡± Novio sounded bitter. ¡°I regret it too¡­ I do.¡± Carson cut off contact and looked toward the door. Heint¡¯s steps were directed to Lucion¡¯s room, not his. ¡®You¡¯ve been to the Imperial Pce, why are you going to Lucion?¡¯ * * * Lucion was very ufortable. Just like Hume went to get his own food, he went out and went to the inn to get information and then turned around. Every time, Ratta was so happy to greet Hume. Yesterday, Lucion stayed in the room all day, so he continued to train with Ratta to maintain the darkness. ¡®It¡¯s ufortable.¡¯ It waste spring, so he could see the petals that had already fallen on the ground. [You ate lunch so well, why are you being like this?] When Lucion suddenly sighed deeply, Russell was very concerned. ¡°Instead, there is no news.¡± [The Great Light Temple is quite far. Just wait a little longer.] ¡°If it was before I was blessed, I would have waited for news even if it took a week. However, currently, the Great Light Temple has no choice but to keep an eye on me. That¡¯s right¡­¡± There was no news. The gap was strange, and Lucion felt ufortable and uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s not that the Imperial family and the Great Light Temple held hands, right?¡± No way. Lucion smiled slightly at the thought. The Great Light Temple, which had been so arrogant, bowed their head to the Imperial family. ¡®No way. This is so important for the Great Light Temple.¡¯ Lucion was in session at the Great Light Temple. He thought of the bombing event and the corrupted priest. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Right.] ¡°The Imperial family and the Great Light Temple can¡¯t possibly have joined hands with this incident, right?¡± ¡ªWhy can¡¯t they hold hands? Ratta asked, tilting her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be too famous.¡± [¡­Hm.] Russellughed like a dog. ¨DRatta likes Lucion being famous! Ratta said, wiggling her toes. ¨DHume read a fairy tale yesterday, and Ratta heard that being nice makes you very famous Ratta knows Lucion did a good job, so he¡¯ll be very famous. ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡± [It¡¯s what you wanted. Nobody suspects you as a warlock.] ¡°The incident has be too big.¡± Lucion wanted something at the level he could handle, not something he wanted to be involved in, whether it was the Great Light Temple or the Imperial family. [Of course, it has. But there¡¯s nothing more perfect than this to get you out of the warlock¡¯s perception.] Lucion frowned again. It was hard to refute because that was right. Then, the drooping red thread moved. It seemed that Heint had returned. ¡®He said he was going to the Imperial Pce.¡¯ Lucion bit his lips. Heint¡¯s appearance seemed to throb his broken arm. [Now you care about your body¡­] Russell stopped talking and looked at the door. [Heint ising?] ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Lucion pointed to himself. [Yes.] With Russell¡¯s answer, Ratta jumped under the bed. ¨DIt¡¯s Heint! Heint! Loud footstepsing from outside were quickly heard followed by a knock on the door. ¡°Lucion? Are you in there?¡± When he heard Heint¡¯s voice, Lucion parted his lips with a really unpleasant expression. ¡°¡­Come in.¡± The door opened and he saw Heint in a knight¡¯s uniform. [Lucion, do something about your expression. You clearly don¡¯t like it.] Lucion, who used to be natural even though he wasn¡¯t told to control his expression, looked at Heint with a straight face. ¡°Shall I call a doctor right now?¡± But Heint was looking at Lucion¡¯s arm, which had been fixed with a bandage, and asked anxiously. ¡°No, I just took a painkiller and it hasn¡¯t worked yet.¡± When Lucion tried to get out of his seat, Heint stopped him. ¡°No, no. You don¡¯t have to get up.¡± ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you supposed to be with the Imperial family now, Brother? Can youe here like this?¡± Lucion, who had no intention of getting up anyway, asked sitting down. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Heint apologized to Lucion, then opened the door and went out again. Russell, who followed him and confirmed what it was, was twitching the corners of his mouth which were shut tightly. ¨DWhy? What is it? Ratta wants to see it, too! After checking Russell¡¯s expression, Ratta couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity, wagged her tail, and poked her head out of the door. ¨DIt¡¯s a sword! There are so many swords in the box! ¡®It¡¯s a sword?¡¯ Lucion had seen Carson openly asking Heint for a good sword. Heint picked two of his swords and held them out to Lucion. One was a white sword, and the other was a ck sword. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to pay you back with just swords, but I hope you get this first.¡± [The swords in that box are definitely good, but this is the best of all. It¡¯s a pity to just describe it as ¡®this¡¯.] Russell looked at the sword and admired it. [It¡¯s unusual to hear the sound when the sword shakes slightly. One is made of that hard ck stone, and the other seems to have been made by mixing bone fragments. Let¡¯s see¡­] Lucion¡¯s eyes widened at the words Russell was saying one after another as soon as he saw the sword. ¡®How do you know that?¡¯ [I don¡¯t know what bone this is? Anyway, the knight family isn¡¯t the knight family for nothing. I can¡¯t believe you have a sword like this. If I buy this with money, I don¡¯t know how much it will cost.] While Lucion was surprised, Heint moved his lips awkwardly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so surprised. It¡¯s a level you can get if you want in Cronia.¡± Heint took a breath and looked at Lucion with grateful eyes. ¡°Lucion, thanks to you, my father finally recognizes me. I came in a hurry because I thought I should tell you this news.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes were lost by the sudden noise. Something was weird. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Lucion.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lucion spoke desperately. The red thread, which had been tight at best, stretched weakly. Chapter 49: Am I the Main Character Today? Chapter 49: Am I the Main Character Today? Lucion felt as if he were burning inside. What did he do? He really didn¡¯t do anything. He had wondered if Heint became an Imperial Knight and moved away, but he said he was reconciled with his family. ¡®It¡¯s your luck! You got there by your luck!¡¯ Lucion held back his words. ¡®That damn thread!¡¯ In addition, he stared at the red thread that was drooping powerlessly. ¡°Brother, I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t ovee Heint¡¯s burdened gaze on him and opened his mouth again. ¡°Thank you, Lucion.¡± Heint knelt down on one knee and held out his sword politely. He had thought the world was falling apart when his father, who insisted on him bing a priest unconditionally because he was blessed with the light, forcibly sent him to the temple. He wasn¡¯t born with the power of light because he wanted to. He liked the sword and wanted to die as a knight. With the help of his teacher, who came out of the temple at will and recognized his talent, he became a knight. He thought his father would recognize him, but he was kicked out by the Knights Temr. Going in. Getting kicked out. He won the tug-of-war that hadsted for so long, and his father admitted his stubbornness. The power from the name of the Imperial Knight and the foolishness of the father who admitted his stubbornness only when he went to a ce he couldn¡¯t reach were bitter. But only then did he be free. He was finally able to live as Heint Tria. ¡°As an Imperial Knight, my loyalty and life are for the Imperial family, but the grace I received from you is different.¡± Lucion was exhausted and was about to die. You need to know how to listen when people talk. It was like shouting at an opponent who was covering their ears. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back till I die.¡± As scarier words came out of Heint¡¯s mouth, Lucion felt his mouth burning. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s just coincidence.¡± [Lucion. That¡¯s enough of your rejection. Shouldn¡¯t you slowly take it?] Russell said, pleased. He was relieved to see a good person near Lucion like this. ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ Lucion knew he couldn¡¯t turn down Heint¡¯s offer in such an atmosphere, so he was about to die. It was the worst situation to fall out with Heint, and one step lower than that was to recognize Heint as the people around him. He hated both, but the worse was better than the worst. Lucion was ufortable with the strange connection he was associated with, and on the other hand, he was also anxious. ¡®Is it the power of thread?¡¯ Right now was two years before the novel started. ¡®Nevertheless, things keep happening because I met the main character.¡¯ Lucion looked at Russell. He wondered if Russel would really disappear even with this carefree appearance urging him to get the gift quickly. ¡®If I don¡¯t want to have the ending like in the novel¡­ I need to get rid of the red thread.¡¯ Lucion stopped floundering and smiled, putting his hand on the sword. ¡°Then, I will take it without hesitation. thank you.¡± The sword was something he would use one day. Thinking that he had obtained the swords in advance without much meaning, he felt much more at ease. Heint rose from his seat and smiled brightly. ¡°I heard from Carson that you¡¯re learning swords. When you use a real swordter, you¡¯ll need this a lot, so I hope it helps.¡± Heint put the swords on the table. ¡°By the way, Lucion. You don¡¯t know who the carriage that hit you belongs to?¡± Heint was smiling, but he looked strangely sharp. ¡®It seems you haven¡¯t heard from Brother that the Fizat family was involved.¡¯ Lucion nodded. ¡°Yes, it happened so quickly that I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Do you know what I saw the most while moving around the Knights?¡± ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s people.¡± Heint was taken aback for a moment by Lucion¡¯s rather serious answer. ¡°Uh¡­ yes. It¡¯s people.¡± Russell chuckled and Lucion looked at him sideways. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ In any job, he saw people the most. ¡°Um.¡± Heint could not easily forget the words. It didn¡¯t seem like he was going to continue talking like this. ¡ªOh, let¡¯s guess what it is! Ratta fluttered her nose. ¡ªThe answer is light! Ahem. ¡°Well, um, I¡¯ve seen a lot of carriages unintentionally because I have a lot of escort duties.¡± Ratta, who had been shrugging off, was hardened by Hein¡¯s subsequent words. Lucion looked at Ratta and called Haint. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, tell me.¡± Heint¡¯s determination to find the criminal was strong even if he glossed over it roughly. Lucion decided to make sure at this time. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the most upset. Because I¡¯m not a child and I looked away while looking around. It¡¯s my fault. So, I hope you let it go without me being ashamed anymore.¡± Heint could not speak out again at Lucion¡¯s request. As was the case with the bombing of the Great Light Templest time, the more he looked at Lucion, the more he gave off the feeling of a sincere person. How can you think like that? ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know the ck sword you gave me, it looks very good. Are you sure you can give it to me?¡± Lucion, for a moment, saw an inexplicable sense of pride in Heint¡¯s eyes, so he hurriedly spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s what my father allowed me to do. Oh, this one is apparently made of ck stone and this other one is made of the bones of a white ck monster¡­ Honestly, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real.¡± [Look. I told you it¡¯s a mixture of bones, didn¡¯t I?] At once Russell smirked. ¡®¡­The bones of a monster. I¡¯ll have to ask Hume when he returns.¡¯ While Lucion was staring at the sword, Heint held out a letter he had kept in his arms to tell him the real purpose ofing to see him. ¡°Take it, Lucion.¡± ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Looking at the envelope decorated with gold, Lucion wondered, no way. ¡°It¡¯s from His Highness Cetyl.¡± ¡°Why did His Highness ask for me?¡± Lucion licked his lips without realizing it. [¡­Are the Imperial family and the Great Light Temple holding hands?] Russell was thinking the same thing as him. ¡°I don¡¯t know that much because I¡¯ve only been ordered to send this. I¡¯m leaving, take your time.¡± After throwing a huge thing to deal with, Heint leisurely left the room. ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± Lucion sighed several times with the letter in his hand. Now that there was no answer from the Great Light Temple, and Cetyl, the fifth prince, sent a letter to him, he couldn¡¯t deny it any longer. ¡®The Imperial family and the Great Light Temple join hands.¡¯ What he was worried about had be a reality. Lucion¡¯s expression grew stiff. [The explosion was quite big. If it hadn¡¯t been buried by the Imperial family, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle all theints of the nobles.] Contrary to words, Russell urged him to open the letter quickly. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion looked at Russell seriously, with the same eyes when he first had asked him to teach him ck magic. Russell stopped waving his hand and answered. [Right.] ¡°I¡¯m going to be a celebrity now.¡± [That¡¯s right.] ¡°There will be more enemies.¡± Lucion put down the letter for a moment. ¡°Cronia has many enemies. It¡¯s the fate of the frontier.¡± As long as it wasn¡¯t discovered that he was a warlock, the weak point of the frontier was himself. Lucion tapped Ratta¡¯s ear, who was watching him carefully. ¡°If I go back to the frontier, I will work harder to build up my power. I will trample them from the beginning so that their hands can¡¯t even touch the hem of my clothes.¡± The raised corners of Lucion¡¯s lips twisted slightly. Since he couldn¡¯te forward himself, he created an organization that allowed him to move freely. Now the time to use the organization just came sooner. [How big do you want to grow the organization?] Russell asked. ¡°Well.¡± Since Kran was brought in, he thought maybe it would grow as big as it was in the past. To hold onto Kran, what he had to do was to find out more quickly why the kingdom he was looking for had fallen Knock. Knock. At the steady knock, Lucion noticed that it was Hume. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve just¡­¡± Hume stopped with a snack. Before anyone could say anything, Hume approached the sword as if possessed by something. The sword also resonated and suddenly made a noise. ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume gulped down his saliva. ¡°What should I do if this sword tells me to take hold of it saying it wants to be my strength?¡± ¡°Then you can hold it.¡± Lucion answered calmly, and Russell looked at Hume with the eyes of a schr. As soon as Hume caught the white sword, it was like dust sucked into the vacuum cleaner. When he thought it was quiet for a moment, Hume¡¯s hair grew longer and he grew taller. Seeing Lucion, Russell, and Ratta startled, Hume grinned. ¡°¡­Wow. I¡¯m growing up, too.¡± * * * Lucion put on a long cloak to the left to cover his broken arm. ¡°¡­Young Master.¡± The maids put their hands together while looking at the work they had made. What do you need to say? Even if he stayed still, an unusual aura seemed toe out to Lucion. ¡°You¡¯re like today¡¯s star.¡± One of the maids bowed her head. ¡°You did a great job.¡± Lucion praised thedies with a tired voice. The bangs were slightly raised, and the decorations werevishly hung. However, today was an important day for him, so unlike at the banquet, he picked clothes with a little more motivation. ¡ªLucion is shining. Like a star. Ratta spun around Lucion. Everywhere she looked, Lucion was shining, and Ratta let out a broad smile. Lucion looked at Russell sizzlingly. This time, it was quite worth looking at. He could feel that the maids¡¯ skills were improving day by day. At Russell, he looked at himself with a grin this time. But it gathered the reactions from the maids. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. If you smile like that, you will be able to win everyone¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. I hope you smile brightly this time.¡± The maids bowed their heads and said pleasantly one by one. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lucion uttered a dry voice. Today, as the maid said, he had to smile even if it was forced. It was a day that existed for him who had received the blessing of the Divine Beast. Lucion looked at Russell again. Russell moved his mouth pretending he couldn¡¯t win with Lucion who was hoping to get something. [Right. You¡¯re like the main character today.] At the bestpliment, Lucion endured an itchy mouth. There were too many maids to be sarcastic. Lucion finally went outside after checking various things such as jewelry, clothing arrangement, and hair. Again. He¡¯d been thinking about it for the past few days. The worst situation in which the Imperial family and the Great Light Temple joined hands and he became famous. It was great luck to some, but at least to him, it wasn¡¯t. He was Cronia¡¯s only weakness, a warlock everyone hated. He was still suffering from various trauma such as anxiety because of the ghosts and what happened when he was young. He was really afraid of the ce where everyone looked at him carrying all these things. The work had grown toorge, and he was worried about whether he could afford the position. But the bottom line was simple. ¡®Let¡¯s hit it first.¡¯ Even one step was good, so he thought he¡¯d go ahead and decide. If you don¡¯t move. If you don¡¯t act. You won¡¯t be able to escape from your fate, from your past wounds. ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡± As he went down the stairs, there was a line of servants to greet Lucion. As he left the main gate, he saw knights on both sides of the road leading to the carriage. For a moment, Lucion closed his eyes tightly, but the voices of Russell and Ratta came from the side. And he knew that he was not alone as he was in the past with the sound of Hume¡¯s footsteps that followed. ¡®It¡¯s nothing.¡¯ Lucion clenched his fists and listened to his beating heart. ¡°Today is better than any other day.¡± Carson smiled at Lucion in front of the carriage. ¡°Yes, I think so, too.¡± ¡°Get in first.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lucion got into the carriage. He didn¡¯t feel bad. No, it was better than usual. In a way, it felt like he was invited to a sad party alone, but he just decided to enjoy it. When else can Ie to such a position? Take it easy. Lucion leaned on the back of the carriage, and the carriage set out for its destination. Chapter 50: Am I the Main Character Today (2) Chapter 50: Am I the Main Character Today (2) * * * ¡°How is Cronia these days? I¡¯ve never been away this long.¡± Lucion spoke as the carriage moved a little away from the vi. He wanted to know what would have happened by now since he had Hume sent the problems ¡®Cronia¡¯s customer¡¯ had. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Father.¡± But Carson didn¡¯t give the answer Lucion wanted. [I guess he promised to keep it a secret from you?] Russell took a quick look at Lucion¡¯s expression. There was no distortion. He probably already expected it. ¡°My thought was short. I can¡¯t believe I was worried about Father.¡± Lucion smiled quietly. Novio was strong. He was not called the Ruler of the Fortress for nothing. ¡°But Brother.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little worried that the situation in which the Imperial family and the Great Light Temple have joined hands will affect the fortress.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can take the ce of the fortress. I¡¯m rather offended by this situation.¡± ¡°What do you mean offended?¡± ¡°They¡¯re using you.¡± ¡®¡­Ah, that¡¯s what it looks like.¡¯ Lucion waited for Carson¡¯s words without answering. ¡°The Great Light Temple sold you to cover up the incident, and the Imperial family bring you into the pce to let you know that the Great Light Temple is under the Imperial family.¡± Carson clenched his fist. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s having a hard time.¡± ¡°Do not worry. After today, my position will never be taken lightly.¡± Carson nodded at Lucion¡¯s confident remark that he would not be exploited. ¡°Yes, I believe you will do well.¡± * * * The carriage passed through the sidewalks. A pattern with a fox drawn on it. As soon as they saw the pattern, people shouted and cheered for the one who received the blessing of Cronia and the Divine Beast. ¡ªWow, there are a lot of people! It¡¯s amazing! Lucion couldn¡¯t look outside, he didn¡¯t know how Ratta in the shadow could look outside. From the moment the cheers were already heard, Lucion couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling of being squeezed in his chest. ¡®I wish I have some data in my hand.¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes tightly and recalled the data he had seen in the morning. It was taken from the room of the warlock who was working under Count Roberio, and it contained not only instructions given by Count Robrio but also materials containing instructions from others. ¡®Come to think of it¡­ There is that in the data.¡¯ A raven pattern. Lucion flinched with a sh of goosebumps. ¡®Hand of the Void!¡¯ It was a pattern of organization created by the Final Boss of the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡¯. ¡®I got expensive information for the price of a broken arm.¡¯ Lucion licked his mouth. He wondered why the blue thread was connected to the warlock who was Roberio¡¯s subordinate, but he actually belonged to the ¡®Hand of the Void¡¯. ¡®But I¡¯m not sure if the warlock is a double agent or if the Hand of the Void has already held hands with Roberio.¡¯ Either way, Lucion was displeased. ¡®It¡¯s still two years before the novel¡­¡¯ What was important was the fact that the Hand of the Void was already moving. He wished this move was simply a foundation for two yearster, but he had already twisted the flow of the novel. Didn¡¯t I prevent the bombing of the Great Light Temple? ¡®Is it the butterfly effect?¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re almost there, so you can open your eyes.¡± Carson¡¯s words woke Lucion up. As the surroundings calmed down, his eyes moved out of the window. Buildings and people were slowly disappearing outside the carriage window. Apparently, they were on the bridge leading to the Imperial Pce. ¡°Are you still nervous?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m nervous. My hands are shaking, and my heart is fluttering.¡± Lucion opened up to Carson¡¯s question. At the banquet, the main character was not himself, but Veros, who had a Divine Beast. But today, he was the main character. It was something that he had never experienced even when he was Lee Haram, so his lips were dry due to tension and anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s okay to make a mistake.¡± Carsonforted Lucion. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand it, then leave the ce.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Lucion was terrified. It was hard to believe that Carson, not anyone else, had said that. ¡°The Imperial family already knows your condition. And yet they called you to the Imperial Pce.¡± [As expected, it runs in the family.] Russell nodded quietly. ¡°It¡¯s enough for me that youe out with courage like this, and now you are on the carriage heading to the Imperial Pce.¡± Carson sped his hands and slowly made eye contact with Lucion. ¡°Until now, Cronia to you¡­ It didn¡¯t make a great shield, but now I want you to believe in the name Cronia.¡± Seeing Carson¡¯s eyes full of regret, Lucion called him quietly. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I like meat.¡± He was still growing up. In order to grow a lot, nothing worked better than meat. ¡ªMeat? Ratta reacted quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll get it ready.¡± Carson¡¯s eyes shook, but he finally answered. ¡°I like macarons, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare them as well.¡± Lucion went on to say all the things he liked one by one. Each time, Carson quietly listened, saying he would prepare them. ¡°It¡¯s probably hard today, so please fill the table with the food I mentioned tomorrow. When you¡¯re tired, don¡¯t you have to eat something delicious?¡± ¡°Lucion¡­?¡± ¡°If I wanted to run away, I would have run away sooner. As much as my brother worried about me, I also worry about myself. But there¡¯s no reason to avoid it, right? Lucion smiled, showing his teeth. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to try so hard for me.¡± Lucion knew Carson¡¯s worries stemmed from guilt. The guilt of not being able to prevent his kidnapping by the enemy in the past. ¡°I don¡¯t me Father and Brother anymore.¡± It was what he wanted to say to Carson one day. He was trying to shake off his past, so shouldn¡¯t Carson let go by now? ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be sorry anymore.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± Carson swallowed hard and turned his head to look out the window. ¡°Yes.¡± He said to himself, then smiled quietly. * * * ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Lucion did not speak until he came into the room that the Imperial family had given him. Russell¡¯s eyes kept asking what was going on until he got out of the carriage and entered the room. [No. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s curious, so you don¡¯t have to tell me.] ¡°It¡¯s no big deal now.¡± Lucion sat down in a chair and breathed. As soon as he got off the carriage, he was surrounded by Imperial knights as if he was kidnapped. No matter how safe it was, without Carson, he might have copsed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how old I was, but I was taken to an enemy country when I was younger.¡± [Enemy country¡­?] Russell knew right from the start that he had touched the wrong word. ¡°To be exact, I was betrayed and taken away. Anyway, there are quite a few scars even if I can¡¯t remember whether I was beaten or tortured there. But it¡¯s a relief that my limbs are still intact.¡± [¡­¡­.] Russell, who had been quiet, had his hair fluttering in all directions, and he became furious in an instant. Lucion soothed Russell with an awkward face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry. It¡¯s a long time ago.¡± [Why was it you?] ¡°Unlike Carson, who is talented in swords, and Sha, who is talented in magic, I am the only one normal. Even if they both wanted to be the targets, they couldn¡¯t.¡± Only then did Russell properly understand why the word ¡®Cronia¡¯s weakness¡¯ was often brought up by Lucion. It was a much heavier word than he thought. ¡ªSee! Rata will scold them! Ratta won¡¯t forgive them! Ratta, who came out of the shadows, was angry for the first time. ¡°It¡¯s done. My father already scolded them.¡± Lucion pressed Ratta¡¯s forehead firmly. Perhaps that was when Novio was called the Ruler of the Frontier. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a scary face, Teacher. Because of that, I was blessed with darkness, and I met Teacher, Ratta, and Hume. I¡¯m pretty happy now.¡± Even though Lucion smiled broadly, Russell¡¯s expression was still stiff. No. It was more distorted than before. [Blessed by darkness?] ¡°Yes. The darkness reached out to me. I didn¡¯t know it was the darkness back then.¡± Darkness and light were usually blessed at birth, and mana appeared at the age of five by choice, which was called ¡®manisfestation¡¯. [¡®Darkness and light rarelye out.¡¯] The conditions for the manifestation of darkness and light were not as clear as mana. What was known was that it was expressed because of ¡®desperation¡¯. Russell looked at the disciple who had nowhere to go. It was pitiful to see that eating snacks at the market or just walking on the street was considered happiness. [It¡¯s funny to say this all of a sudden, but I promise.] Russell gave strength to his voice. Hearing those words, the teacher himself could not stand still. [So that you will never be oppressed by power again.] It happened because Lucion didn¡¯t have power. It was also something that could happen again someday. Then. [I will lead you as a teacher so that you can be stronger than anyone else.] At those words full of sincerity, Lucion felt as if he had a real priestly rtionship with Russell. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Russell had only told him to learn ck magic. He¡¯d never said to be strong until now. ¡°I will work harder and be stronger.¡± Lucion spoke with gratitude. ¡ªHehe. Then, Ratta will thank you too. Because Ratta was born thanks to Lucion. Ratta climbed onto Lucion¡¯sp and rubbed her face. [Speaking of which, how much should I increase the intensity of the training?¡­.] Knock. Knock. Then, he heard a knock on the door. Hume¡¯s voice came out between the slightly open door. ¡°It¡¯s Hume.¡± ¡®Good timing.¡¯ Lucion weed Hume more than ever. ¡°Come on in.¡± As soon as Hume came inside, he handed Lucion the paper and briefly exined what Lucion had to do at the deration ceremony. ¡°¡­What is written at the bottom is the order you should remember.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think they were being considerate of me. It¡¯s fine, anyway.¡± Lucion was pleased with the few procedures for the Imperial ceremony. ¡°I heard that the procedure is shortened as the date was set in a hurry.¡± Hume took a watch out of his pocket and checked it. ¡°There are about 30 minutes left, and people wille in 15 minutes before the start, so please take a break until then.¡± After absorbing the white sword that Heint gave him, Hume grew up and seemed to try to be as dignified as he grew up. Lucion brought up the main point. ¡°You know the guys you need to find today, Hume?¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll find them all, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Hume gave a confident voice. He copied and wrote down all the information in the ce below the inn, and even remembered the smell of those who wrote it down. For today. ¡®Hume will find them, tomorrow is the day they collect information¡­¡¯ Lucion remembered what Hume had told him along with the date. ording to Hume, there was a set day for collecting information while the ghosts were chattering. However, the people who collected information also kept changing, and unless he knew exactly who the underground ce under the inn belonged to, he didn¡¯t instruct Hume to pursue it further because it would be a waste of money. ¡°Phew.¡± Instead, Lucion asked Hume to do something important. ¡°Did you put in the forged documents?¡± Tomorrow was the day they collected the information. Let them know the wrong information. For his advantage. The information was tampered with. Chapter 51: Am I the Main Character Today (3) Chapter 51: Am I the Main Character Today (3) ¡°Yes. of course. I put it in naturally, avoiding dominated ghosts.¡± Hume spoke again after answering. ¡°But, Young Master.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I understood that the information rted to the Young Master should be manipted among the fake information.¡± One of the manipted pieces of information was, as Hume just said, rted to Lucion. There was information about Shen and Devia reporting their day hourly. He purposely created a separate time for going out and fixed the time to go out. In addition, he made some fake weaknesses, such as having a serious allergy to apples, and opened the way for enemies to indirectly target him at any time. ¡°But I honestly don¡¯t know the second information.¡± [That¡¯s true. I was a bit surprised, too] Russell sympathized with Hume. The other manipted information was information that he thought was rted to the ¡®Hand of the Void¡¯. [Why did you touch the information that might be rted to a warlock?] ¡°How did you know?¡± Lucion asked in surprise. [If someone suddenly died, or they act crazy, 90% of the time, it¡¯s the work of a warlock.] Russell was right. He himself extracted information rted to such a situation and manipted it as if nothing had happened. [Even if I¡¯m a warlock what they do is¡­ Ha.] Russell sighed. [Even if you act so aggressively, nothing will change.] ¡°I also manipted the information with the same thoughts as Teacher. Anyway, even if the warlock is evil, I want to cover it up somehow.¡± Lucion lied naturally. He didn¡¯t know who owned the inn, but at least it wasn¡¯t the Hand of the Void. There was no way they would collect the information they¡¯dmitted in the first ce. ¡®It is obvious that such information was gathered.¡¯ It meant that the person who owned the inn and the Hand of the Void did not trust each other. To check if there were any traitors inside, hiding the purpose of surveince and having them report information about the warlock. If what Hand of the Void had done was reported here, doubts about each other may would be des that pointed at each other. ¡®Isn¡¯t it pretty good for me?¡¯ Lucion swallowed hisughter inwardly. [Anyway, you did a good job manipting the first piece of information. It¡¯s worth seeing how they¡¯ll approach you in the future using fake information.] ¡°I hope a lot will change after tomorrow.¡± [Will you change soon?] At Russell¡¯s heavy words, Lucion stopped breathing for a moment. ¡®¡­Oh, I forgot for a second.¡¯ Lucion looked at his clothes, which were more dangling today. ¡®I¡¯m the main character today.¡¯ ¡ªSo when can Ratta change? When will she grow up like Divine Beast? Ratta asked, pressing Lucion¡¯s clothes with her front paws. [You need to grow a lot to be like Divine Beast.] ¡°Ratta, you can grow up slowly, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Lucion pressed Rata¡¯s forehead gently. ¡ªLucion, are you gonna grow up slowly like Ratta? ¡°I can¡¯t. I have my own time to grow.¡± Lucion said tly. He was worried that he would grow less since he didn¡¯t eat well in the past. ¡ªSo, what about Hume? ¡°I think I can grow all at once if I have several swords.¡± In response to Hume¡¯s answer, Ratta opened her eyes wide and looked at her small body. Knock. Knock. At the sound of the knock, Lucion grabbed Ratta¡¯s back and put her into his shadow. ¡°I¡¯ll go out.¡± Hume went out and came in, reporting the situation. ¡°The ceremony will begin soon, so you have to get ready to go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion swallowed the medicine that Carson had given him in advance. * * * When Lucion saw the Imperial Pce for the first time, he thought, ¡®Even though the patterns are crafted in gold, it¡¯s not shy and it feels calm.¡¯ As soon as he entered the pce, he had to change his mind. This beggar light was everywhere. It was a sigh for the light. As he entered the interior, befitting the name of the Imperial Pce, it was full of elegance, without missing any wall patterns, statues erected here and there, and ornaments. But when he saw everything at once, it was quiet. It was deste, unfamiliar, and it seemed to be pointing fingers openly that they were strangers. Even now, the familiarity was the same. [¡­Ha. It¡¯s not Great Light Temple, but it¡¯s wellid out here and there. I thought it was only at the entrance, but it¡¯s sprayed all over the pce.] Russell rolled his eyes and red at objects with the power of light everywhere. ¡®Even the Imperial Pce can¡¯t help but prepare for the warlocks.¡¯ Lucion endured the difort of light, but it was hard to endure nausea. [In that case, why did they invite you?] When Lucion¡¯splexion turned pale, Russell burst into anger. ¡®What can I do?¡¯ Lucion held back what he wanted to say. The Imperial Pce was different from the Great Light Temple. No matter how blessed he was, from their point of view, he was no more than a subject. There was no reason to be considerate of him, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t have cleaned up things with the power of light. The Imperial butler, who had been guiding the way earlier, stepped back, pointing to therge door leading into the hall ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you all right?¡± Hume asked, quenching his voice. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not being considerate at all.¡¯ Since Hume was amoner who did not receive the title, he was originally unable to step into the Imperial Pce. ¡®With overflowing benevolence, Hume was allowed ess to the Imperial Pce and the promation ceremony.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s mouth was itchy because he wanted to be sarcastic at the difort of the light that weighed on his body. ¡®I want to stay in that room earlier.¡¯ He could stayfortable because there was less light. Lucion stood at the door with a frown. The maids worked hard to decorate his hair, but at this rate, it was going to get wet with sweat. [It¡¯s going to be worse inside. There are priests.] Russell stared at the door. It was done by the Imperial Family and the Great Light Temple, so he was already prepared from the moment he came. Lucion waited for the door to open without looking at the knights standing by the door. More light leaked through the crack in the slowly opening door. When mixed evenly with the light emitted by the priests, Lucion felt like he was going to vomit for a moment. ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Lucion raised his hand to stop Hume. It was different from the banquet that gave off a free atmosphere. The deration ceremony was a ce where aristocratic conduct was strictly required. In other words, it was like a ce where you had to die while maintaining your dignity even if your death wasing soon. ¡°Young Master Lucion Cronia is entering.¡± Despite the loud words of the servant, the nobles kept their heads toward the Emperor. ¡®I¡¯m dying to look back, but I am holding it in well.¡¯ He thought he was d. Lucion only looked ahead, and unintentionally, he could not make eye contact with the six-sibling prince and princess standing next to the Emperor. Among those who openly revealed boredom, only Cetyl smiled slightly at Lucion. ¡®Yes, you and the Emperor put your head together to make this ce.¡¯ The moment he set his feet in this hard, old-fashioned, stern ce, Lucion swallowed a sweat without even feeling the atmosphere and bowed his head to the Emperor. ¡°I bow to the eternal sun.¡± ¡°Raise your head.¡± The Emperor looked at the priests as he received Lucion¡¯s greetings pleasantly. At the Emperor¡¯s gaze, the priests bowed their heads and collected the light. [You¡¯re kidding me. Now you¡¯re taking back the light?] Russell red directly at the Emperor sitting on the throne. Perhaps only ghosts could speak casually even when they saw the Emperor. ¡°Come near me.¡± The Emperor urged Lucion, who was far away. The light was removed so he felt morefortable inside, but the name of the Emperor felt heavier than he thought. Lucion blinked at Hume before moving forward. After seeing Hume fall to the right, Lucion moved his feet. The distance, which felt short before entering the hall, was farther than the distance between the mansion and the city, and one step slower as if walking in the muddy mud. ¡®You¡¯re not an Emperor for nothing. The pressure is no joke.¡¯ [Is he really an Emperor?] Lucion flinched briefly at Russell¡¯s words. He was nervous for no reason even if he knew that the Emperor could not hear Russell¡¯s voice. [He intentionally only showed momentum towards you. What you are feeling now is because of the imperial force that the Emperor gives.] Lucion was suddenly offended by the words. What are you doing rudely to someone you¡¯re seeing for the first time today? [I think he¡¯s checking something.] ¡®Checking¡­?¡¯ Lucion struggled to conceal his absurdity. He wondered if the Emperor was trying to check the facts with his own eyes. The fact that he had a divine allergy seemed to have passed by looking at the priests a while ago. And now all that was left was to check whether he really was a normal person or not. ¡®You punk! No wonder I felt the pressure.¡¯ Lucion looked at the Emperor only then. Except for the dignity on his face, he was just an ordinary middle-aged man. ¡°I was not considerate of you.¡± Perhaps the rest passed, so the Emperor gained momentum. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion took a deep breath without realizing it as he became morefortable in an instant. The distance that had been too far now seemed to be the same. Lucion walked to the Emperor faster than before and knelt on one knee. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel to me today.¡± At the Emperor¡¯s words, Lucion quickly stood up. Even without those words, he didn¡¯t want to kneel to a guy who tried this and that like training a dog. As the Emperor rose from his seat, the nobles who were sitting stood up all at once. [It¡¯s like the dead. When he said ¡®Get up¡¯, they get up together like that.] Russell opened his mouth longingly. To say they were like the dead after seeing this. At that moment, Lucion tried to cover his smirk with his hand and hurriedly swallowed augh. Suddenly the Emperor strode toward him. ¡®Isn¡¯t this order not on the paper?¡¯ When he approached the Emperor and kneeled, he fluttered moderately. Then Veros was supposed to go through the process of verifying the blessing of the Divine Beast imprinted on his forehead, he and the High Priest read the prepared script in advance and the deration ceremony was held in the hall. After that, he and Veros went to the square where the people gathered, smiled broadly, waved their hands a few times, and the deration ceremony ended with the banquet. The Emperorughed as he approached Lucion in defiance of this set order. ¡°You¡¯ve been overburdened.¡± It was a faint voice that would not have been heard if the distance was not close. ¡°No, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I tested you unintentionally, so if you want anything, tell Sir Heint Tria and I will grant it.¡± ¡®Heint¡­ Why is he mentioned?¡¯ Lucion liked the idea of receiving a debt from the Emperor and cooled down. But without time to think properly, he answered the Emperor right away. ¡°Understood, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You are the pride of the Te Empire!¡± The Emperor btedly raised his voice. There was no pretense found in the pat on Lucion¡¯s shoulder with a pleased face. [See?] Russell looked at the Emperor with a disapproving face. ¡°It¡¯s a great honor, Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor turned his back to return to the throne and carry out the deration ceremony in earnest, then looked back. Kung! A huge swarm of light suddenly shot up at the hall. [Crazy¡­] Russell freaked out. Even though he was the Emperor, someone was fearless and emitted light. ¡°¡­Cough.¡± For a moment, Lucion¡¯s eyes became dark and he almost lost his mind. ¡ªNo. Darkness, don¡¯t run around. Shh. Shh. Stay still. Ratta hurriedly soothed Lucion¡¯s darkness. Russell quickly found it. [It¡¯s him¡­!] His eyes turned to the door leading to the hall. The light from outside the door was not just the light emitted from the retainers. It was a brutally sharp light that the priests showed to kill the warlocks. Russell¡¯s eyes turned to the priests with surprised eyes. It seemed that they didn¡¯t know each other. ¡®If you are not a priest of the Empire, the answer is obvious.¡¯ The Holy Nation, The Kingdom of Nevast. The priests of that country came to this deration ceremony. Chapter 52: This Cheer is Just For Me Chapter 52: This Cheer is Just For Me [¡®One of them sensed the power of darkness.¡¯] Russell thought differently when he saw the light surrounding the entire hall. [¡®They didn¡¯t fully detect it. They didn¡¯t even know who spewed it out.¡¯] If they knew the darkness had leaked out of Lucion, the light would have been entirely directed at Lucion. Thud! The door opened without hesitation, and the Emperor saw the crowd entering alone with a hardened face. ¡®¡­Rotten bastards.¡¯ Lucion looked up with difficulty and looked at the unpleasant guests who arrived at the end. Judging by the white clothes, they were priests. ¡®¡­Those bastards. Why are you shooting light of the blue?¡¯ Lucion endured it desperately because he felt his legs would loosen at any moment due to the light suppressing him. ¡°Sir, forgive our rudeness for not being on time.¡± At those words, a red thread appeared proudly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take that power away?¡± The Emperor opened his mouth fiercely. Carson, who was sitting down, immediately helped Lucion when the light was cut off. ¡°Lucion! Breathe.¡± Lucion managed to breathe properly thanks to the disappearing light. ¡®¡­I almost died of suffocation.¡¯ ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± The Emperor red at the priests, bursting with anger. ¡°Your Majesty. We¡¯ve done nothing but the duty of a priest to punish the darkness.¡± The man was so proud that he could not even think that he had the Emperor in front of him. ¡°Who hasmanded this Imperial Pce to emit light at will?¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes grew sharp. ¡°Pardon my rudeness, Your Majesty. We were ignorant, so we instinctively let out light.¡± The man nced at Lucion. ¡®¡­He did it purposely.¡¯ Lucion clenched his teeth at the gaze. [That¡¯s the guy who spread the light. He sensed your darkness. But he hasn¡¯t figured it outpletely, so he¡¯s looking for it with light.] Russell¡¯s expression was stiffer than ever. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that it would be difficult to find a warlock, no matter how high the rank, as long as the darkness don¡¯t move?¡¯ [You want to ask if that¡¯s possible.] Russell read Lucion¡¯s expression. [Rare as you are, there¡¯s an exception. Now, the High Priest is quiet, right? He must be a priest who is particrly sensitive to darkness. Maybe he felt it when you were a little emotional because of the Emperor.] Darkness was quickly affected by negative emotions. ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ Lucion tried to calm the rising anger. Later, the red thread caught his eye. Unlike usual, it looked like a sharp sword that would cut off his neck. Russell opened his mouth when he saw Lucion¡¯s stiff face. [Lucion. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. As I said before, he didn¡¯t sense the darkness perfectly.] Lucion wasn¡¯t nervous because of the priest. It was because of the red thread that appeared in this situation. The incident that provided the reason for Lucion¡¯s corruption in the novel was simr to the one he had now. In such a public ce, the priest forced him to reveal himself as a warlock. ¡®No, I¡¯m different from the novel.¡¯ Lucion denied it. He learned ck magic properly from Russell because he had a memory of himself as Lee Haram. If he hadn¡¯t had that memory, he would have been suspicious of Russell the ghost, and could not learn ck magic properly. ¡°Have you forgotten what day it is?¡± The Emperor parted his lips. ¡°No, Your Majesty. It¡¯s the day to announce and bless the one who has received the blessing of the Divine Beast.¡± The Emperor¡¯s finger pointed at Lucion. ¡°Are you saying you guys knew that and still attacked the main character today? Apologize right away.¡± The man asked with a shocked look. ¡°¡­If I¡¯m not mistaken, are you saying that he¡¯s the hero of this holy day?¡± ¡°Then do I look like I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, with all due respect, may I say something?¡± ¡°I told you to apologize first.¡± ¡°Your Majesty! The person who received the blessing of the Divine Beast has a body that rejects the divine power. What kind of nonsense is this!¡± He was so embarrassed that his voice rose unknowingly. ¡°I told you.¡± In addition, the Emperor gave strength to his voice. ¡°I told you to apologize to one of my people.¡± At the word ¡®my people¡¯ emphasized by the Emperor, Lucion knew that the power struggle between the Empire and Nevast had already begun. ¡®I can see why the Emperor tested me from the beginning.¡¯ The Divine Beast was the symbol of the priests and the symbol of the holy nation of Nevast. If the person blessed by a Divine Beast was an ordinary person who had no power and a body that couldn¡¯t ept the divine power. In this world that celebrated light, the divine meaning that light was special and could only be enjoyed by the chosen would fade. The Emperor aimed at this. He needed to check whether Lucion was ordinary or not to suppress the ever-rising power of the holy nation of Nevast. In particr, for Nevast, they had to acknowledge him in the future, but he would be a person they didn¡¯t want to admit, so he was a person who perfectly suited the Emperor¡¯s intentions. [I was wondering why the Emperor came forward to protect you. He did it to give Nevast a blow.] Russell chuckled. He didn¡¯t like both the Emperor and Nevast¡¯s priests, but if he had to pinpoint which one he hated more, Lucion was of course going to choose thetter. The man was embarrassed, but there were too many eyes looking at him. Atst, his head bowed toward Lucion. ¡°Son of light. I am Eol, one of the High Priests of Nevast. I deeply apologize for my foolishness in not showing mercy to you.¡± The apology was somewhat crooked, but it seemed to have a splendid appearance and a shabby ending. Lucion wiped the blood sticking out of his mouth with a handkerchief he had prepared just in case. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t receive the mercy of the light. Even so, I think the High Priest may be mistaken because the Divine Beast chose me.¡° Lucion tried hard to smile. By all ounts, the viin here was Eol. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The Emperor reached out to Lucion just in time. It was not enough to bete for the ceremony, there were shouts of exmation at the benevolent figure of the Emperor, which contrasted with Eol who proudly radiated light in another country. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to receive Your Majesty¡¯s concern.¡± Lucion also responded moderately to this skit. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Then Eol opened his mouth as if he were falsely used. ¡°I never told you to open your mouth.¡± The Emperor looked coldly at Eol. Eol immediately lowered his head. Biting his lip, he thought over and over how to get out of the situation where he felt like an uninvited guest. ¡°Your Majesty, I hope you will forgive my rudeness and listen to me.¡± The Emperor listened to Eol¡¯s words and only cared about Lucion. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can postpone the ceremony a little, so speakfortably.¡± [I understand the Emperor¡¯s intention, but this is not good¡­] Russell frowned as he looked at Eol. Now, the pride of the High Priest waspletely crumpled. Besides, didn¡¯t Eol feel Lucion¡¯s darkness? ¡°I felt the power that follows the darkness!¡± Eol had to bring up something to change the situation. Yes. The atmosphere subsided in an instant. [Ha¡­] Russell sighed. ¡°Did you just mention a warlock?¡± The emperor didn¡¯t let this slip. It was different from other words. A warlock crawled into the Imperial Pce, which boasted security equal to or even greater than that of the Great Light Temple. ¡°I have no intention of letting it slide, even if just a little bit.¡± The Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I hope your tongue is heavier than I thought.¡± ¡°I swear to Your Majesty, in the name of the God of Light, that I have never told a lie.¡± It was a nonpulsory oath. However, since the priest mentioned the God of Light, the Emperor asked, because they were words prepared for dismissal whether he was a high priest or anyone else. ¡°And did you find out?¡± Regardless of the situation, Eol just had to use light. If the warlock was here, they would have reacted. ¡°I want you to allow me to check it one more time.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Carson opened his mouth at Eol¡¯s words. ¡°Please allow my brother to go outside for a while.¡± Lucion had already been hit by the light once. He couldn¡¯t allow it twice. ¡°Your Majesty, there must be no exception here now. As you know, among those who reject the divine power, there are those who follow the darkness who cannot ept the divine power.¡± But Eol refused to do so. The Imperial priests had their mouths itchy at the arrogance, but they could not open their mouths as they watched the emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°High Priest Eol. I can¡¯t stand your nonsense any longer.¡± Carson used honorifics. The position of High Priest in Nevast was high, but this was the Empire. The mercy to be given to those who were not nobles had long since disappeared. ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a quick check. Don¡¯t we have time to check it outter anyway?¡± In the order of the deration ceremony, they had time to check whether or not he was a warlock anyway. The opponent just changed from the High Priest of the Empire to the High Priest of Nevast. Russell¡¯s sigh was heard. [Right. If you don¡¯te out like this, it¡¯s not you.] But there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. Lucion¡¯s light tolerance was 4 out of 20. He had already jumped one more space in the third stage. ¡°However, aren¡¯t you already in bad shape?¡± The Emperor was briefly surprised by Lucion¡¯s permission. Even if it was necessary to check whether there was a warlock in the process, he had already told the High Priest to skip it. It would be difficult if the main character disappeared on the day the person who received the blessing of the divine beast was supposed to be announced. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lucion bowed to the emperor. ¡°Say it.¡± The Emperor gave Lucion a chance to speak. ¡°I hope that in this ce where everyone is watching, you do not have any doubts about me. If High Priest Aeol confirms me, other countries won¡¯t me me either.¡± Lucion just happened to be happy. No matter how much the Imperial High Priest inspected it himself, it was clear that all kinds of talks woulde out. It was definitely better to be examined by Eol than that. More than anything else, Lucion wanted to feed Eol a huge candy. ¡®Eol, you¡¯ll have to wear your words as a tag forever.¡¯ Lucion waited for the Emperor¡¯s answer, expecting abel for Eol that would never disappear. [Ratta, just stay still and listen. Don¡¯t say anything.] Russell said, looking at Lucion¡¯s shadow. The test that the priest spoke of was different from the light that Lucion had been hit with so far. The method they used was to deliberately induce the darkness to react by letting it flow little by little. But Lucion didn¡¯t know that. If the student didn¡¯t know, it was the teacher¡¯s job to let him know and help. [When the lightes from that unlucky priest, you control the darkness so that it doesn¡¯t move. If Lucion moves the darkness, he¡¯ll be caught right away, so Ratta, you have to do it.] It was safer for Ratta to control the darkness than for Lucion to control it himself. [The light wille in little by little for a while, but I¡¯ll be with you, so don¡¯t worry too much.] Russell smiled at the shadow. Carson¡¯s expression hardened as Lucion said to himself, ¡®I allow it¡¯. How anxious he must have been to say that. ¡°Hight Priest Eol.¡± The Emperor called Eol rather than giving a reply. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I am already very upset by your appearance. Eol, if what you¡¯re doing wasn¡¯t honorable, you¡¯d be kicked out right now.¡± The Emperor¡¯s words were heavy, like a tiger quietly croaking. ¡°So you¡¯re going to have to take responsibility and make sure that this deration goes smoothly. I have already shown you mercy.¡± The Emperor warned Eol and called Lucion. ¡°Lucion Cronia.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you permission.¡± ¡°Thank you for your generous kindness.¡± Lucion approached Eol with Carson¡¯s help. Perhaps because of the Emperor¡¯s remarks, Eol had a slightly different tension on his face. ¡°I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± Lucion first smiled and talked to Eol. For a moment, Eol¡¯s eyes shook. ¡®You¡¯re saying I am suspicious from the start, right?¡¯ Just by looking at Eol¡¯s face, he could tell what he wanted. But there was something he didn¡¯t know. Light tolerance. Ratta and Russell. ¡®Do it if you want to.¡¯ Lucion was confident. Chapter 53: This Cheer is Just For Me (2) Chapter 53: This Cheer is Just For Me (2) ¡°Then give me your arm.¡± At Eol¡¯s request, Lucion proudly held out his arm. Eol licked his lips at that arrogance. His fingertips trembled because the Emperor¡¯s pressure to inspect it without ruining the deration ceremony coexisted with the pressure to catch the warlock. ¡°My son of light. I know it hurts, but I hope you don¡¯t resist the light.¡± Eol took a few breaths to shake off the pressure and spoke. It was nonsense, but Lucion just replied for now. ¡°All right.¡± Eol took his breath away and put his hand on Lucion¡¯s wrist. Even though he only raised his hands, the attention of all the nobles and priests sitting there was drawn. The Emperor looked directly at them because they were close, and the princes and princesses looked at each other, pretending not to see them. When everyone held their breath, light gushed from Eol¡¯s hands. ¡®¡­Whoa.¡¯ Lucion was slightly surprised. The Emperor told Eol to do it in moderation and Russell said that the light was low, so he thought at best it would feel like eating Ratchos. But he was wrong. It felt like a tortoise crawling through his veins. [It may hurt, but don¡¯t try to resist, Lucion.] Lucion tried to rx his body as Russell told him. But as the throbbing grew deeper and deeper, like a fingernail pressed against the skin, he couldn¡¯t stop the groans that came out. The ce where the light had already passed felt like burning, and even his legs were shaking spontaneously. ¡°Until when are you going to do this?¡± Carson asked urgently. But Eol couldn¡¯t answer. If he lost his concentration now, the light would lose its bnce. In order to determine whether Lucion was a warlock, he had to use light to look at the entire body. This was because cunning warlocks used various methods, such as driving darkness into corners of their bodies, to avoid priests¡¯ inspections. Eol moved the light most carefully and quickly based on his experience so far. ¡®It¡¯s clean.¡¯ The more Eol examined Lucion¡¯s body, the more he realized that darkness, light, and even mana were not manifested in his body. If there was mana, the moment it touched the light, it would shake like a wave, and if there was darkness, it would shake in agony and soon attack the light. ¡®¡­I was wrong.¡¯ Eol looked at Lucion who was suffering from pain. ¡®It¡¯s not him.¡¯ Eol paused for a moment as the light stayed on. ¡®¡­What is this?¡¯ It was different from the amount of light that started out. As if Lucion resisted the light. But it wasn¡¯t the time to think. Lucion¡¯s face turned pale as if he was about to vomit blood, and the tremors in his hands were unusual. Eol hurriedly withdrew his hand. ¡°The verification isplete.¡± As for what Eol would say, everyone waited for his next words. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, son of light.¡± By bowing down, Eol proved it. The fact that Lucion was not a warlock. In an instant the hall became noisy. It surely was proof that Lucion, who had a divine allergy, really received the blessing of the Divine Beast. ¡°It was true. Divine Beast really blessed you.¡± ¡°The Divine Beast has chosen our empire.¡± But Lucion took it quite calmly. The red thread that connected to the Eol broke. At the remarks of Eol, the High Priest of the holy nation of Nevast, Lucion became a perfect civilian outwardly. [Good job, Lucion.] Russell also said calmly. It was the result of enduring the pain of light. No, it was also a victory for Lucion, who had endured pain every day to develop tolerance. ¡°If you want to throw up, just do it.¡± Lucion just smiled when he received Carson¡¯s handkerchief. ¡®¡­Light resistance worked.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know it because he had been hit with a lot of light in the past, but he finally realized that he had tolerance. ¡®Thank you, Teacher.¡¯ Lucion looked at Russell. ¡®Thank you, Ratta.¡¯ Then he looked at the shadow where Ratta was. Whenever the darkness that touched the light crawled like a slug burned down, he could feel Russell and Ratta forcibly holding onto the darkness. He couldn¡¯t have done it alone. His heart swelled. ¡°In a moment, we will hold a deration ceremony.¡± The Emperor smiled and gave a powerful voice. * * * Lucion grunted while the Emperor deliberately spoke out long words and the Imperial high-ranking officer came out and talked. [He sent light to every corner of your body, so you¡¯ll be in pain for a few days.] When Lucion looked at the shadow, Russell said again. [Ratta is fine, just mind your body. The power of light doesn¡¯t work even with painkillers.] Lucion turned his head with difficulty and faced Hume. His purpose changed slightly because of Eol, but his real purpose was to figure out who wrote the information about Cronia which he had obtained from the underground ce below the inn. Hume nodded. ¡°¡­Lucion Cronia,e here.¡± After the High Priest stepped down, the Emperor called Lucion. Veros was standing at the High Priest¡¯s side. He was so nervous that anyone could see it from afar. ¡°Call out the Divine Beast.¡± However, even if he was nervous at the Emperor¡¯smand, he naturally summoned the Divine Beast. ¡ªI heard the whole story. You don¡¯t look well, child of darkness. Divine Beast nodded and greeted Lucion as soon as he saw him. For a moment, the hall was in a state ofmotion. Divine Beast bowed his head. Only High Priest and Veros, who had already seen it once, were calm. ¡°Th-the Divine Beast¡­.¡± Eol clenched his fists and unwittingly lifted his hips. His eyes were on Lucion. [He¡¯s smiling without knowing what¡¯s going to happen to him]] Russell giggled at Eol. He didn¡¯t know it was the act of digging his own grave. Eol was one of the precious cards for Lucion. Since he proved it himself that Lucion was not a warlock, he could be used as a shield whenever Lucion was caught. At Russell¡¯s gigglingugh, Lucion also wanted to look at Eol andugh openly. But Lucion lowered his head to Divine Beast. ¡°Good to see you, Divine Beast.¡± ¡ªGood to see you, Ratta. Ratta opened her mouth, which she had endured, to the Divine Beast¡¯s greeting. ¡ªUncle Divine Beast¡­ Hop! Can Ratta speak now? [Right. Lucion is already verified, and Eol is busy messing around with other guys right now.] ¡ªUncle Divine Beast. Look at Ratta. Ratta grows up. Ratta will grow up like this and be like Uncle Divine Beast. ¡ªYes, Ratta. You must have eaten a lot and slept well. ¡ªHehe. That¡¯s right. Ratta slept well, and ate more and more meat! ¡®It¡¯s fascinating.¡¯ Lucion turned to the surroundings. It was hard to believe that only he and Russell could hear the trivial conversation between two Divine Beasts. At this point, people who were busy admiring the fact that Divine Beast had bowed his head seemed foolish. ¡°Divine Beast-nim.¡± Veros bowed to Divine Beast. ¡ªWhy is Uncle Divine Beast still Uncle Divine Beast? Lucion gave Ratta a name right away. Ratta asked in a questioning voice. ¡ªVeros, that kid¡¯s nice, but he doesn¡¯t understand me. Divine Beast¡¯s eyes turned to Veros. ¡ªNot only that child, no one with the power of light can hear my voice. Divine Beast¡¯s eyes slowly subsided. He had said something simr before. People with the power of light didn¡¯t understand Divine Beast¡¯s words. ¡ªWhy can¡¯t they hear you? That¡¯s weird. Lucion, Russell, and Hume listen to Ratta well? Divine Beast smiled at Ratta¡¯s naive question. He smiled like an old man looking at his hometown which had be a wastnd. ¡°Divine Beast-nim. I want you to prove to Young Master Cronia that your blessing is true.¡± Divine Beast nodded at Veros¡¯ soft words. ¡ªChild who follows the darkness. ¡ªIt¡¯s Lucion. Lucion Cronia. Ratta revealed Lucion¡¯s name. ¡ªYes, Lucion. Divine Beast approached Lucion, staring lovingly at the shadow where Ratta was. For a moment, Lucion almost stepped back. It was because he remembered the time when he was blessed by Divine Beast. ¡ªIf you have a chance, won¡¯t you give me a name too? Lucion looked up and nodded slightly. ¡ªThank you. Divine Beast¡¯s voice was filled with deep gratitude. ¡°Troy.¡± Lucion opened his mouth as if talking to himself. He still couldn¡¯t understand the existence of the Divine Beast, but that Divine Beast had appeared in the world through the priest many times and disappeared. Each time, Lucion knew how frustrating and empty it would be if he was called ¡®Divine Beast¡¯ instead of his name. ¡®I know that feeling.¡¯ It was like when a ghost called him ¡®a moron¡¯ instead of a name. The meaning of the name should be important, but what Divine Beast needed right now was just a name. Lucion remembered the first time he met Divine Beast and brought up the name that came to mind. ¡°Troy.¡± When he said the same word twice, not just once, Divine Beast stopped walking. ¡ªTroy. Once, twice. Every time he said the name, Divine Beast¡¯s expression softened like a child. ¡°Look at that. The Divine Beast is smiling.¡± Without knowing why, people pointed to Troy¡¯s happy appearance. ¡ªThat¡¯s a good name. Divine Beast hastened the paused steps and put his forehead on Lucion. ¡ªThat¡¯s a really good name. ¡ªThat¡¯s right. It¡¯s a really pretty name! Even Rattaughed. ¡ªLucion. Divine Beast looked at Lucion with warm eyes. ¡ªThis position will be a great shield for you. I hope for you and I bless you. Light slowly emanated from Lucion¡¯s forehead. ¡ªBut this shield doesn¡¯t stop everything. A sun symbol of light appeared on Lucion¡¯s forehead. ¡ªBut please, I hope this shield will be an umbre to cover the rain. Troy¡¯s eyes closed softly. ¡°The symbol of light¡­ The symbol of light has appeared!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°To Empire and His Majesty¡¯s infinite glory!¡± ¡°Blessing to the God of Light!¡± ¡°The joy of the birth of a saint!¡± People were starting to go wild. The sun pattern that rose from Lucion¡¯s head passed through the ceiling and rose high into the sky. The sound of the people outside the pce reached the pce. [It¡¯s creepy.] Russell rubbed his arm in this delicate situation. At this ce today, Lucion had truly be a recipient of a divine blessing. ¡°Today!¡± The Emperor raised his voice. ¡°A man of divine blessing has been born! I will give Young Master Lucion Cronia the title of the Saint.¡± Saint. It was a title that very few priests had received. ¡°Long live the Saint!¡± As soon as the Emperor¡¯s words were finished, people shouted. ¡®¡­That¡¯s no joke.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s mouth naturally dried up. The Emperor looked at the High Priest. ¡°Will you allow this title, too?¡± ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. It¡¯s a great honor.¡± The High Priest bowed his head and looked at Lucion as soon as he lifted his back. ¡°In our Great Light Temple, I will give Young Master Lucion Cronia the seat of ¡®Honorary High Priest¡¯.¡± ¡®Wait a minute.¡¯ Lucion frowned slightly. ¡®You said you¡¯d give me a seat as an honorary priest.¡¯ As ifpeting with the Imperial family, the high priest secretly added the name ¡®high¡¯ in the honorary priest title. Chapter 54: This Cheer is Just For Me (3) Chapter 54: This Cheer is Just For Me (3) Regardless of their intentions, it was clear that what the Imperial family and the Great Light Temple poured into Lucion was a great privilege. Currently, he was the only one who was blessed by the Divine Beast of light ¡®I¡¯ll use this strength you gave me well.¡¯ There was nothing more special than being the only one in the world. ¡°Long live the Saint!¡± ¡°God of Light, bless the Empire!¡± At the sound of cheers that grew louder and louder, Lucion could no longer enjoy it and closed his eyes tightly. His lips trembled. He managed to hold out this far, but he was now at his limit. Right now, he wanted to leave his seat. But Lucion forced himself to smile. As if earnestly announcing that his destiny was about to begin, four red threads springing up from the ground wrapped themselves around him. * * * ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion leaned back on the chair and exhaled. The ceremony, which began in the hall, was now set for a parade. He was exhausted as if he had already conquered a mountain ande back. [Oh,e on. He managed to get out of it.] Russell expressed regret. Eol seeded in finding the warlock. To be exact, he was enchanted by a warlock, but he seeded in keeping his neck. Lucion only spoke after drinking the water Hume offered. ¡°As a result, it¡¯s going well. He¡¯s my shield. He can¡¯t die yet.¡± The Emperor expelled Eol from the Empire after he paid 50,000 dells aspensation. They retreated quietly because it was the Nevast priests¡¯ fault. ¡®It¡¯s cheappared to my life, but I don¡¯t have anyints because thepensationes into my pocket.¡¯ Lucion thoughtfully handed the cup to Hume, thinking about thepensation he would receive. Fifty thousand dells were close to five hundred million. ¡°Did you find them?¡± He had sent Hume into the hall to find the enemy. ¡°Yes, I found them all. After the next event, the parade, I will inform you at the banquet.¡± Hume took the cup and looked at Lucion anxiously. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s all about getting some light.¡± [That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult.] Russell voiced his disapproval. [The damn Emperor tested you, the damn priest turned your body into light. What is this¡­] Russell couldn¡¯t finish his sentence and sighed deeply. It was fortunate that the results were good. ¡°By the way, Mr. Russell.¡± Hume asked, unable to hold back his itchy mouth. [What?] ¡°Is it possible to pass the test safely like Young Master did?¡± When Lucion was trained by Russell, Hume was also there often. [No. Of course, it¡¯s impossible.] Russell pointed to Lucion. [It¡¯s only possible if you¡¯re resistant to light like Lucion. ¡­Even if you know how to do it, it¡¯s impossible unless you¡¯re as reckless as Lucion.] At the word reckless, Lucion shrugged. ¡°You have to try Ratcho to find out. It only tastes like grass at first, but the more you chew, the sweeter it is.¡± [Look at that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that. We¡¯re going to have a public exhibitionter.] Russell frowned slightly in amazement. When Lucion slightly pondered something, Hume handed over a candy and wondered what to give to Ratta, who was staring at him. ¡°Give me a piece of meat. I¡¯ve been doing fine.¡± Lucion said, rolling the candy in his mouth. ¡ªHop. While Rata was stamping her feet in joy, he heard a knock on the door. Knock. Knock. ¡®¡­Ha. Is it starting again?¡¯ Lucion pressed his stinging brows. A blue thread appeared proudly. ¡®It¡¯s a shame that four red threads already appeared and disappeared.¡¯ Until now, the red thread had never appeared and disappeared like that. He couldn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡®¡­Huh? It¡¯s running away?¡¯ Lucion, who was waiting for Hume to open the door, hurriedly opened his mouth. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The blue thread suddenly moved away. [What¡¯s wrong?] Russell shouted as he poked his head over the wall. [He¡¯s running away!] Pak! Hume, who opened the door immediately, grabbed the back of the guy Russell was pointing at. [Where did the knights who were guarding the door go?] ¡®There¡¯s no knights at this time?¡¯ At the sound of Russell¡¯s grumbling, Lucion touched his finger. He didn¡¯t think this strange thing happened by ident. This room was so secure that even Carson couldn¡¯t enter. But this kind of small mistake could happen? Hume dragged the person and knelt before Lucion. ¡°Y-young Master. H-help me!¡± He appeared to be a royal servant. Looking at his contemtive expression, he didn¡¯t seem to know that he would be caught. ¡°Who did this?¡± Lucion asked as he received a letter from Hume. ¡°This-this humble servant was just ordered.¡± ¡°How did you get in here? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a ce where you cane in.¡± ¡°I was told the shift time!¡± ¡®It¡¯s only natural there are insiders.¡¯ Lucion thought he had nothing more to gain, so he read the letter. -Aren¡¯t they being unfair to you? Isn¡¯t it disgusting to see people smiling at you just because you¡¯re blessed by Divine Beast? They¡¯re the ones who criticized you and even pointed their fingers. I know how you have been treated so far. Lucion almost closed the letter as soon as he read the first sentence. ¡®It sounds like a third-rate viin. It¡¯s terrible.¡¯ ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume opened his mouth. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°That letter smells like Count Roberio.¡± Crisp. The blue thread was cut off rtively easily. ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ Lucion crumpled the letter with a tired face. Count Roberio approached him like this. [It¡¯s Count Roberio who wrote this¡­? His name is not worth it.] Russell was disgusted. Lucion decided to settle the situation first. ¡°Hand him over to Heint. Did you see him near here?¡± ¡°Yes, I know where he is.¡± Hume grabbed the servant and went outside. Lucion picked up Ratta, who hid slightly behind the chair, and put her on hisp. Heint would be an Imperial Knight, but he had not yet been officially appointed. ¡®But strangely enough, Heint is hovering around me.¡¯ Lucion wrinkled his face and stroked Ratta. ¡®Suddenly, Count Roberio, who I¡¯ve never met, sent a letter to draw me into the forces of evil.¡¯ It became the opposite of the situation in the novel where it was Lucion who brought Roberio. Just in case, Lucion tore up the rest of the letter while reading it. Nothing had changed from the first sentence. The world resented him, so this guy said he would help him get revenge. [Oh, wait a minute. I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet.] Russell opened his eyes wide. ¡°You don¡¯t have to read it. It¡¯s all old and insignificant.¡± [It was more fun than I thought. Anyway, you¡¯re not going out to see him, are you?] ¡°So, you have read almost everything.¡± At the end of the letter, the ce where Roverio invited him was written. [Well, I have good eyesight.] ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to go. Why am I going there?¡± He wanted to avoid bing a viin more than anyone else. He had already obtained evidence of what Roberio had done from the materials he had brought after killing the warlock. [That¡¯s a relief. If it were you from a few weeks ago, you would have followed him.] Russell breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Teacher.¡± [No, I¡¯m just saying.] Russell shrugged his shoulders. * * * The parade was cut in half due to Carson¡¯s earnest request that Lucion was not in good condition and the Emperor¡¯s order confirmed this. This gave Lucion a breather. Russell¡¯s words that he was going to have a fever for a few days suddenly hit him. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson called Lucion. While he was heading to the central za in the carriage, Lucion woke up in surprise. ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± ¡°Put on your earplugs before you get off the carriage. Maybe it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll use it well.¡± Lucionughed. The fever had already made him deaf, but considering the people who gathered in the central square, it might have been better than nothing, just as Carson said. His hands were already icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of any help as a priest.¡± Veros, who had been watching the whole time, opened his mouth. It felt strange to be unable to do anything with a sick patient. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Lucion shook his head slightly. [Maybe tomorrow will be worse.] Terrible words came from Russell¡¯s mouth. ¡ªSo does Lucion have to stay sick? Ratta asked. [Of course not. It¡¯ll be fine when the darkness is fully restored. Originally, it should have been a lot more serious than it is now, but thanks to the light resistance, it ends up like this.] Gradually, people¡¯s voices were heard. [But what I¡¯m worried about right now is¡­] Russell pointed his finger at the people outside the carriage. Lucion had never encountered so many people. He just prayed that he wouldn¡¯t fall down. After a while, the carriage stopped in the central square. At the cheers, Lucion frowned and held his chest tight. ¡®Ites in an instant.¡¯ As soon as the carriage stopped, that dizzy feeling spread from his chest to his entire body. ¡°¡­Hu.¡± Lucion breathed in and out slowly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Carson asked. ¡°No. It¡¯s crazy hard.¡± Lucion opened his palm. It was so obvious that he was shaking. ¡°But it¡¯s much better to have someone who¡¯s more nervous than me.¡± Lucion looked at Veros, whose legs were trembling since a while ago. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t feelfortable with people looking at me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. So am I.¡± He grew up watching Novio and Carson who were always proud of people¡¯s stares, so he thought Veros¡¯ appearance was new. You¡¯re not the only one. The thought that suddenly ran through Lucion¡¯s head made him feel more at ease than before. Lucion wore earplugs and waited until the carriage door opened. As the carriage door opened, the sound of people could be heard through the gap in the earplugs. Carson got off first, then it was Veros, and then it was his turn to get off. [You can do well, so don¡¯t worry.] Russell said before Lucion left. At the sight of his impatience, Lucion answered with all his might and set foot on the ground. ¡°Yes.¡± Thud! Lucion faltered as he stepped down. As if the inside and outside of the carriage had be a different world, he already felt crushed by the figures of hundreds of thousands of people filling the central square. ¡®¡­I can¡¯t breathe.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t bear to raise his head. It seemed as if those people would be waves and pour swear words and usations against him at any moment. ¡ªLucion. Look at the people! Ratta said brightly. -Everyone smiles at Lucion. That¡¯s why Ratta automatically smiles! ¡®They¡¯re smiling at me?¡¯ Lucion, for a moment, doubted his ears. [Right, Lucion. I don¡¯t mean to force you either, but raise your head and look at it just once.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion squeezed the hem of his robe with trembling hands. But his head was too heavy. Sweat dripped down his chin and fell to the floor. ¡°Lord Cronia.¡± Veros called Lucion quietly. ¡°Because of my job, I have no choice but to face people. I get nervous and scared every time. But Lord Cronia will never bow down. I swear in the name of the God of Light.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t hear what Veros was saying properly because of his earplugs. However, he thought it might be simr to what Ratta and Russell said. Lucion slowly raised his head, listening to the beating of his heart. People¡¯s legs. Stomach. Neck. There Lucion¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. The fear of what people looked like on top of it came over and he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°¡­Ugh.¡± As Lucion¡¯s breath quickly became shorter, Veros quickly showed off Divine Beast and covered people¡¯s eyes for a moment. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Divine Beast has appeared!¡± Those who didn¡¯t know the truth cheered for Divine Beast¡¯s appearance. The white, valiant figure was imposing enough to take people¡¯s attention. ¡°Lucion, are you okay?¡± Carson quickly helped Lucion. It was great that Lucion endured the deration ceremony held in the hall. That will do. Carson and Russell both said the words with choked throats. ¡°Is¡­ Is everyone smiling?¡± Lucion struggled to speak. He didn¡¯t want toe this far and go back. Why should he back down? ¡ªRight! Ratta can¡¯t lie. Ratta replied. [Right. They¡¯re smiling so brightly.] Russell replied. That encouraged Lucion. ¡ªLucion. Troy gently called Lucion. ¡ªThat cheer is only for you. ¡®Only for me¡­?¡¯ When Lucion naturally raised his head, Troy slipped away. Gradually, Lucion¡¯s eyes fluttered wildly. ¡®They¡¯re smiling¡­¡¯ People were smiling brightly at him. ¡®They¡¯re really smiling.¡¯ Lucion pulled out his earplugs with his trembling hands. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s a day for me.¡¯ ¡°Lucion! Lucion!¡± The cheers pouring down in front of him like waves crashing were really just for him. Thud. Thud. Lucion felt apletely different tremor and looked at hispletely changed world. Chapter 55: Death Knights Follow Chapter 55: Death Knights Follow * * * ¡°¡­Young Master?¡± Hume carefully called Lucion, who looked nk. Unable to follow him to the central square, Hume didn¡¯t know what had happened in the central square. But Lucion, who returned from there, sat like a fool the whole time. ¡°Are you in a lot of pain? Then I¡¯ll get a doctor.¡± [It must have been really shocking. Because he saw apletely different world.] Russell chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Hume blinked. ¡ªThere were a lot of people! We all smiled and liked Lucion a lot. Hehe. Ratta felt great, too! ¡°Of course. He¡¯s a very good man.¡± Only then did Hume smile with satisfaction. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion sighed. As Russell said, what happened a while ago was a real shock. Not long after the title of ¡®Saint¡¯ was publicized, they shouted his title and his name vigorously. They cheered, rejoiced, and weed him with pride. [You know the world is wide, right?] ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± At Lucion¡¯s cold reply, Russell was taken aback and continued. [There were so many people who like you, you know?] ¡°No, I can¡¯t judge just by looking.¡± ¡ªN-no. Everyone loved Lucion! Even Ratta was perplexed. Most of what she felt in the square was happiness. ¡°To be honest, it was shocking. Also, it was amazing to think it¡¯s an experience that will nevere again.¡± Lucion sped and unfolded his hand. The tremor still lingered on his fingertips. ¡°But if you ask me if it was good¡­ Honestly, I don¡¯t know. It was just unfamiliar.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Now I want to go to the vi. I want to lie down in bed and rest.¡± [Right. That kind of experiencees slowly. At least you were happy to see them.] ¡ªThat¡¯s right! That¡¯s what Ratta saw too! ¡°Phew.¡± Lucion paused the twitching corners of his mouth and called for Hume. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± Hume replied in a bright voice. ¡°We must know who Count Roberio is.¡± ¡°All right, sir.¡± Hume answered and offered Lucion the sedative he had taken before entering the hall alone. He hated medicine, but now was the time to use it. Lucion rose from his seat, swallowing the sedative. Now there was onest thing left. Lucion stepped outside and looked at the darkened sky. He thought the day went by so well. * * * The banquet began. mboyant lights on the distant ceiling, ear-pleasing music, and delicious food. Above all else, Lucion¡¯s eyes widened at the clothes that everyone wore dazzlingly as if each individual had be a single light. Lucion had no choice but to attend the banquet as today¡¯s seat was for him. ¡®I have to hit and run.¡¯ Lucion quickly moved with determination between the nobles as soon as he entered the banquet hall. ¡°The sight that Lord Lucion Cronia showed today is magnificent.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so, too.¡± Keep the conversation short. ¡°Lord Lucion Cronia. Nice to meet you. I¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d to see you, too.¡± Let¡¯s say hi briefly. ¡°My heart keeps beating when I face Lord Lucion Cronia.¡± ¡°If your heart doesn¡¯t beat, you die.¡± Shed the ttery. ¡°Since a saint has been born, I want him to look over this Empire.¡± ¡°His Majesty has already ruled the Empire well, so be careful with what you say. Your neck may fly away in no time.¡± Talk calmly about words that may be dangerous. ¡°On the left is the man with a short beard, small eyes, and a raucously golden pattern.¡± Meanwhile, Lucion pricked up his ears at Hume¡¯s quiet voice. Finally, he could see who sold Cronia¡¯s information. [This guy is said to be Viscount Therem Mail.] Russell moved over his head and pointed openly. Lucion caught the man¡¯s face with his eyes. ¡°The man who wears a red suit in the center and a ne with a thick purple sapphire around his neck.¡± [He¡¯s Marquis Orion.] ¡°The man with bulging belly between the left and center, and wearing a ne the size of a thumb.¡± [¡­Let¡¯s see. That¡¯s Count Dortor Sofran.] Lucion continued to respond to the words of the nobles like an iron wall, waiting for Hume¡¯s words without even taking a single drink. ¡°There are three of them.¡± However, at Hume¡¯s closing remarks, Lucion walked quickly and fell into a resting ce outside the banquet. ¡°There are only 3 of them?¡± Lucion asked, wiping his cold sweat with Hume¡¯s handkerchief. Hume responded to Lucion¡¯s slightly hardened expression and immediately spoke out. ¡°We selected only those who took thergest share. You can find out more. Do you want to know more?¡± ¡°No. I was surprised that there were fewer numbers than I thought, but there¡¯s no reason to grab the tail. It¡¯s the hair that I have to grab.¡± Lucion shook his head. What matters was not the numbers, but the power they had. ¡®Does it mean they¡¯re powerful enough to do this?¡¯ Something was suspicious. He thought he¡¯d have to do an investigation. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Count Roberio here?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s here. But I wanted you to know those three first.¡± Lucion smiled slightly at Hume¡¯s answer. By confirming what Count Roberio looked like, his purpose was achieved. ¡®Then we can take care of it one by one.¡¯ This position was very important because it would be very easy to know where they lived by knowing their names and faces. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a rest for now? I¡¯ll bring something to drink.¡± Hume wanted Lucion to take a breath at this time. ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± Lucion stuck his butt to the chair atst. The soles of his feet were hot as if he¡¯d been tap dancing. [Wait. Marquis Sprikado is walking towards you.] Russell told Lucion as soon as he saw Sprikado walking on. [I guess he waited for you to be alone.] ¡®We need to see what Count Roberio looks like.¡¯ Lucion frowned. He could prepare himself only if he knew properly how Count Roberio was rted to the Hand of the Void. Then, the curtain shook. When Hume asked with his eyes what to do, Lucion shook his head, telling him to remain still. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a break. Can you tell me who¡¯s inside?¡± Lucion responded to Twilo Sprikado¡¯s voice without a pause. ¡°There are people inside.¡± As soon as he heard the voice, Twilo came inside. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Lord Lucion Cronia? I hope I am not interrupting your rest. Excuse me for this.¡± Lucion was stunned by Twilo¡¯s natural behavior. There was no specific ownership of this spot, but it was basic etiquette to get permission from the person who came first before entering. However, there was no need to make enemies, so Lucion ignored Twilo¡¯s rudeness for now. ¡°No, you cane in.¡± Lucion lifted his hips to raise his heavy body, and Twilo stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up. Now that I know Lord Cronia is here, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Twilo bowed slightly. ¡®You¡¯re really leaving like this? Didn¡¯t youe to see me?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s doubts arose when he saw Twilo about to go out. [No way. Will he go out like that? Then he wouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce.] Russell didn¡¯t believe Twilo¡¯s actions either. ¡°I forgot that I was being rude. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Twilo bowed again, recalling his actions before turning his back. Lucion¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the sight of Twilo walking outside without hesitation. ¡®You¡¯re really going?¡¯ ¡°Oh, I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t want anyoneing in, you¡¯d better put a handkerchief on the curtain. Well, I hope you have a good night.¡± Twilo, who finished his sentence, really went out. [¡­What¡¯s wrong with him?] Russell frowned and stared at the spot where Twilo had left. [Wait a minute. I¡¯ll hear what he¡¯s saying.] Russell tried to stay still, but was concerned about Carson¡¯s previous attitude toward Twilo and followed him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be right back with a handkerchief.¡± Hume pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket. ¡®Originally, handkerchiefs¡­ Do you have to put it? Or is it an implicit rule?¡¯ Lucion thought. Even when he went to banquets, he only made idents, not knowing the implicit rules. ¡°Wait, Hume.¡± Lucion called Hume to stop. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Leave it alone.¡± The fact that the curtain was closed meant that there were already people inside. There was no reason for him to purposely appear in the banquet hall. It felt weird. ¡°I understand¡­ Young Master.¡± Hume answered, but lowered his voice and called Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Lucion, who leaned deeply in the chair, slightly lifted his back. Listening to Hume¡¯s description of his face, Lucion looked through the gap in the curtain. ¡®I knew this would happen.¡¯ Lucion found Count Roberio immediately thanks to the blue thread that slowly appeared. He looked around like he was looking for something and passed by Lucion¡¯s ce. ¡®¡­if Hume had used a handkerchief, he would have known where I was.¡¯ It might be a strange coincidence, but Lucion felt a little ufortable. By the time the distant blue thread was shortened again, Carson came inside. ¡°Brother¡­? Can youe here like this?¡± Lucion asked in surprise. He should have been summoned by the Emperor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already finished our conversation.¡± Carson paused, drew the curtains slightly to the sound of footsteps from behind, and spoke ferociously. ¡°There¡¯s no room for you toe in, so back off.¡± Among them, the blue thread drifted away again, as if revealing Count Roberio was here. Carson spoke again after confirming the disappearance of the wandering men around him. ¡°What did the Marquis Sprikado say to you?¡± ¡°He just told me to hang my handkerchief on the curtain if I don¡¯t want anyone toe in here.¡± ¡°Yeah, I see.¡± Carson breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, Lucion couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Brother. What did Marquis Sprikado do?¡± [There wasn¡¯t much.] As soon as Russell returned, he spoke. [I guess he has a very nosy personality. He¡¯s very interested in the people around you. He¡¯s walking around here and there.] Lucion¡¯s eyes briefly turned to Russell. ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything yet.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean not yet?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Carson hesitated several times before opening his mouth. ¡°Even though the Marquis of Sprikado was at the eastern end, he had captured the writer¡¯s men at the frontier.¡± The border with the Cronia family was at the western end. ¡°It was concluded that it was simply a betrayal of subordinates, but I still doubt it.¡± Carson¡¯s eyebrows moved to the forehead. [It could happen by ident, but it¡¯s not usually by ident.] Russell had a delicate look. Lucion continued to listen to Carson, also sympathetic. ¡°I don¡¯t understand him but the more I see him, the more unpleasant he is. I didn¡¯t say it because I didn¡¯t want you to be concerned about him, so I hope there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± Lucion also half sympathized with what happened a while ago. There was something suspicious about Twilo. ¡°I¡¯ve never misunderstood, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Well then. Come on out. His Majesty said he had something to say.¡± Carson took the lead first. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, brother.¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°A little bad.¡± ¡°The banquet will be over soon, so you¡¯ll be able to go to the vi soon.¡± Carson stopped before going outside. ¡°¡­Oh, the business you¡¯re about to receive.¡± ¡®There is a problem.¡¯ Lucion barely suppressed the rising corners of his lips. He had thought there would be a problem, too. Lucion waited calmly, expecting what woulde out. ¡°It¡¯s much bigger than I thought.¡± ¡°Did you find anything strange?¡± ¡°If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have told you anything.¡± ¡°Then¡­.¡± ¡°You have touched an illegal private enterprise.¡± At Carson¡¯s calm voice, Lucion hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand. ¡®¡­It exploded!¡¯ It was obvious that those involved in this would be entwined like sweet potatoes. Lucion was already looking forward to who would reveal their head. [But there¡¯s not much to it. I thought things like drug manufacturing were going to happen.] A little disappointed, Russell smacked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the vi and bring up the details.¡± Carson hurried the steps that had stopped. ¡ªIt¡¯s Heint! At Ratta¡¯s words, Lucion looked to the center of the hall. There really was Heint standing next to the Emperor. It was strange. Did the Emperor say he was summoned? ¡°¡­Brother.¡± Lucion suddenly felt choked up. ¡°Why is Brother Heint over there?¡± ¡°See for yourself.¡± Carson smiled with a pleased face. ¡®What¡¯s going on, anyway?¡¯ Lucion licked his lips. Chapter 56: The Death Knight Follows (2) Chapter 56: The Death Knight Follows (2) ¡®No way, right?¡¯ As Lucion got closer to the Emperor, a thought that came to mind took over him. At the deration ceremony, he took the position of ¡®Honorary High Priest¡¯ with the title of ¡®Saint¡¯. After all, it was a good thing to do instead of fighting each other. In that case, the Imperial family had to do something. A thing that could be done to make the Imperial family stand out the most. ¡®No way¡­The Imperial Knights only exist for the Imperial family, right?¡¯ Lucion confirmed that the red thread connected to Heint didn¡¯t budge. ¡®I feel like my neck is about to break.¡¯ He made eye contact with Heint, but he greeted him with a slight nod. ¡°You don¡¯t look well, Cronia.¡± The Emperor was slightly worried when he saw Lucion¡¯s face white. Lucion was now a very important figure for the Empire. The Emperor didn¡¯t know where he got hurt, but he saw the broken arm btedly and somewhat got used to the small appearance. He intended to send good medicine to Cronia. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Your Majesty.¡± Lucion bowed to the Emperor. When he suddenly lowered his head, he felt dizzy, but Lucion calmly raised his back. ¡°Let me wrap it up for you.¡± The Emperor smiled yfully. It was confusing whether he meant it or not. However, as soon as the Emperor saw the nobles, his face turned solemn as a monarch. ¡°Bring me the sword.¡± The Emperor beckoned the knight who was holding the sword in advance. The knight politely held out his sword to the Emperor. ¡°Sir Heint Tria, kneel down.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± For a moment, Heint¡¯s lips twitched, but he desperately kept his face expressionless and knelt down on one knee. [It seems that he¡¯s going to be appointed as an Imperial Knight in this position?] Russell, with an intrigued face, approached right next to the Emperor and watched it from the best spot. The Emperor put the sword on Heint¡¯s left shoulder while holding the sword. ¡°I appoint you here as an Imperial knight.¡± It was a short, but heavy sentence. And for Lucion, it was also a sentence that turned anxiety into conviction. ¡®¡­Damn it.¡¯ The name Imperial family was absolute. No matter who it was or whatever the circumstances, as long as it had the name ¡®Imperial¡¯, the Imperial family never gave away anything to anyone who didn¡¯t belong to the Imperial family. But the Emperor was now trying to break the ice. Why would he appoint Heint as an Imperial knight here today? ¡°You listen.¡± The Emperor spoke. ¡°From this time onwards, I intend to ept Saint Lucion Cronia as a figure to be protected in the Empire and attach him an Imperial knight.¡± At those words, Lucion bit his lips. But the nobles¡¯ response was different. The Emperor broke unwritten rules for Lucion. Soon, the hall became noisy, and the way they looked at Lucion changed again. Even those who were simply curious showed their desire like thieves who coveted jewelry. [Heint is definitely not bad. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be friends with Heint?] Lucion clenched his fist at the absurd words. ¡®I didn¡¯t say that!¡¯ [By the way, if you have an escort like this, wouldn¡¯t it interfere with your activities?] Russell, who was vaguely delighted, quickly rolled his tongue and touched his chin. If there were restrictions on Lucion¡¯s actions, it would be the same for him. Heint had the power of light, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to teach ck magic properly. ¡°One thing.¡± At that moment, an overturning word came from the Emperor. ¡°Since Lucion Cronia is from the Cronia family of the frontier, we will limit it to the time when Lucion Cronia passes from the frontier to the central and when he returns to the frontier.¡± Reckless protection could touch the nerves of the Duke of the frontier, so the Emperor avoided that point and at the same time took the mercy of protecting Lucion even while breaking the unwritten rules. Lucion straightened his hardened face at that moment. ¡®I almost stuck with Heint.¡¯ [That¡¯s a relief.] Russell also breathed a sigh of relief. [We¡¯re going to increase the intensity of the training, but we almost couldn¡¯t even start.] Lucion felt his heart drop at Russell¡¯s terrible words. ¡®You¡¯re going to increase the intensity?¡¯ Beforeing to the banquet tomemorate the birth of the Divine Beast, he forcibly exhausted the darkness every day for the purpose of training and almost passed out every day. He would start doing it again. Lucion fiddled with his fingers and flinched at the Emperor¡¯s gaze staring at him. For some reason, he was staring with yful eyes. ¡®¡­Ah, I¡¯ll have to ask for something too.¡¯ Lucion came to his senses. The Imperial family was greatly blessed by the surrender of the Great Light Temple and the birth of a person blessed with a Divine Beast. On the other hand, Great Light Temple surrendered to the Imperial family, but the power of Great Light Temple itself was strengthened because the explosion incident was covered up and a person who was blessed with Divine Beast appeared. In the end, they both benefited enormously. He was the only one who didn¡¯t get anything yet. ¡°I was told I can tell the Emperor whatever I want, so it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ll have it.¡± He just didn¡¯t want to be a symbol. He wanted to have something that would actually give him strength. First, he had to get the right to move the soldiers. The soldiers were a force. However, he couldn¡¯t openly demand the right to move the soldiers, so he raised his voice like an aristocrat. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to say to you.¡± Lucion quietly called the Emperor while the nobles shouted in excitement. ¡°Say it.¡± The Emperor looked with pity at the trembling Lucion. ¡°I want you to give me strength to protect my beliefs at any time.¡± ¡°Is that what you want?¡± ¡°Yes, I always want the power to protect myself.¡± It was expressed indirectly, but it was a request for the strength to move the soldiers. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Emperor readily agreed. Lucion had no official position, and all he had was the social power of being the youngest son of the Duke family of the frontier. But he was special. This was a natural request because he was special. ¡°But it¡¯s too small for a favor, so think of something else.¡± ¡®It¡¯s easier than I thought¡­?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes were wide open. Lucion said with delight, as he was going to ask again anyway. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s heavenly heart touched my heart.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I even do that to my friend¡¯s son?¡± The Emperor slipped out the words. ¡°¡­What?¡± When Lucion asked back in surprise, the Emperor spoke quietly with an apologetic face. ¡°I apologizete, but I¡¯m sorry to test you and use you as a friend of your father¡¯s.¡± The Emperor took the form of an ordinary uncle, not an emperor for a moment. But that was it. As if he had said nothing, the Emperor again became emperor and looked down at the nobles. [¡­Huh.] Russellughed in shock. Where in the world was there an emperor who was close friends with the family of the frontier? * * * ¡°¡­You were surprised, weren¡¯t you?¡± Heint looked at Carson in embarrassment. It was even more embarrassing because they were on the way back to the vi in the same carriage. ¡°Who told you to do it?¡± Carson asked, resting his chin. ¡°You were thinking of lowering Cetyl. Of course, I agreed.¡± ¡°Be careful not to be swept away.¡± There was only one emperor¡¯s seat, but there were six princes and princesses. Since Heint became an Imperial knight, he couldn¡¯t escape the battle over the emperor¡¯s position. ¡°I should be.¡± Heintughed hard. ¡°And I¡¯m just a rock that rolled over, so I have a lot to worry about.¡± Heint¡¯s eyes turned to Lucion. He was groaning in his sleep. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your brother. You¡¯ve got a good younger brother.¡± ¡°He grew up well on his own, so of course.¡± Carson¡¯s voice contained bitterness. ¡°By the way, the priest Eol said he found a warlock?¡± ¡°Yes. The servant confirmed that he was enchanted by the warlock. His Majesty should have shed his head.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird? After all, it means there were no dark followers in the hall. The High Priest made such a mistake.¡± Heint quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Anyone can make a mistake.¡± ¡°Carson.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Listen.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Is Lucion really a normal person?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Carson was annoyed by Heint¡¯s question, but he put up with it. ¡°Are you suspecting my brother?¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s definitely not true.¡± Heint shook his hand in great confusion. Lucion couldn¡¯t be a warlock because the High Priest even verified it. There was only one question. ¡°Heint.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Heint answered Carson¡¯s question with a slight nce. ¡°From now on, you should be Lucion¡¯s ears.¡± ¡°I can do it to some extent, but don¡¯t forget that I have a line to keep. My loyalty has already been devoted to the Imperial family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to force that much either. However, I believe you will keep your faith as a knight.¡± Heint fidgeted with his ear at thepulsion wrapped in the word faith. ¡°It¡¯s hard. Faith and loyalty.¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°My answer is obvious.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the human heart.¡± Heint clicked his tongue and frowned. ¡°All right, I swear here.¡± With a stiff face, Heint raised his palm. ¡°If I, Heint, find out that the Imperial family is putting Lucion in an unreasonable situation, I will inform Carson immediately. Okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Carson raise his face. ¡°Stuck-up bastard.¡± Hector looked at his unkind friend with displeasure. The carriage fell silent again. ¡®¡­That¡¯s weird, by the way.¡¯ Heint fiddled with his hand. He didn¡¯t know it when he first saw Lucion, but the more he watched, the more he realized that his own light was reacting. ¡®Lucion said he was obviously a normal person.¡¯ * * * A few dayster. ¡°I heard that all those with thest name Fizat were beheaded this morning.¡± Carson opened his mouth calmly. ¡°¡­Everyone of them?¡± Lucion opened his eyes wide while eating macarons wrapped by the chef. ¡ªRatta too. Ratta too. Ratta, who had already finished one macaron, shook Lucion with her front feet. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s unusual. His Majesty must be very angry.¡± Carson himself had never seen such a one-sided trial. ¡®I can already feel the power of a saint.¡¯ Lucion mumbled and asked. ¡°So what happens to their wealth?¡± ¡°One-tenth is taken by the Empire. Nine-tenth is yours to own. Your reputation has been tarnished, so it¡¯s constion money.¡± [¡­What?] The sudden sound of Russell surprised Lucion. Even if they were writers, how much would it be if you add up their assets? Lucion owned a whopping nine-tenth. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I spend about two percent of my money on the victims?¡± ¡°The document hasn¡¯te yet, but it¡¯s your property from now on, so do as you please.¡± Carson looked at Lucion with a proud face. [Well, well, that¡¯s the right thing to do, but Lucion, you¡¯re not really going to be a saint, are you?] Lucion shook his head lightly at Russell¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t do it because of the title of Saint. It was just an act because he had enough room to take 2 off. Then, the carriage stopped. ¡°I think we¡¯ve arrived, so get off.¡± Carson first got off the carriage and looked around, then said so. Previously, Lucion had a carriage ident while stopping by the Fizat family¡¯s business. It could happen again, so he brought knights. Instead, he spread them around without being noticed by Lucion. Lucion got out of the carriage and looked at the zing sun. He thought it had been a long time. As Russell said for the past few days, he had suffered so much that he couldn¡¯t even eat a porridge properly. ¡®Whoa¡­¡¯ Lucion looked at the workce the size of a mansion. ¡®It¡¯s more like a factoryplex than a business establishment.¡¯ Just by looking at the size, Lucion was overwhelmed. Carson said the Fizat family made profits in a short period of time by making fake items that looked like real items. It was mainly a type of precious metal and essories that the nobles liked. Not only that, he said that he found traces of selling high-quality mana stones by exchanging them for defective mana stones. ¡®If you dusted it off for a second and this much came out, that means you still have more to dust off, right?¡¯ Since fraud was revealed, the workce had lost its value. If Carson hadn¡¯t been asked to investigate, it would have been used as a dumpster. Now, what was useful here was a secret safe hidden somewhere in this workce. A great detector called Teacher. And there was an excavator and a well-grounded Hume. ¡®It¡¯s a perfect day to rob a secret safe.¡¯ Lucion swallowed a continuous giggle. [¡­Hold on, Lucion.] Russell suddenly looked at the site with a serious look on his face. [Aren¡¯t there knights of death roaming over there?] Chapter 57: Death Knights Follow (3) Chapter 57: Death Knights Follow (3) ¡®Knight of death? ¡­So, death knight?¡¯ Lucion tried to hide his absurd look. He didn¡¯t know anything else, but he knew it was a special ghost. ¡ªWhat is the death knight? Ratta asked, wagging her tail. Hume also showed interest. Tak! As Russell snapped his finger, they saw a ck knight dragging its sword near the site. Looking at the ominous appearance, Lucion didn¡¯t want to get close to it. [Can you see? The one with the dark armor is called the death knight, but there are some who were knights before they died, and there are others who weren¡¯t.] Lucion followed Carson and listened to Russell¡¯s exnation. Even if he tried not to look, his gaze continued to be drawn towards the death knight like a ma. [There are two ways to be a death knight. One is to die with a deep grudge. The other is to be corrupted. I think that one is a case where both of them ovep.] ¡ªGhosts get corrupted, too? When Ratta asked, Russell pointed his finger at the sky. [Of course. Ghosts are supposed to go to the sky. But there are people who refuse to circte and stay on the ground. As water gathers, they rot, and they refuse to circte, so they are bound to degenerate gradually.] Lucion immediately stopped and looked at Russell. ¡®Then the only way left for Teacher is to be corrupted¡­?¡¯ [I don¡¯t get corrupted, so don¡¯t worry. When I signed a contract with you, I asked for a 20% stake in your body to solve it.] The corners of Russell¡¯s mouth went up high. ¡ªGenius! Russell is a genius! As Ratta said with a broad smile, Russell¡¯s shoulders soared. [Right. Say it one more time.] ¡ªRussell is a genius! It looked like Russell asking one more time, so Ratta said it again. ¡°Lucion¡­?¡± Carson looked back when Lucion¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°You¡¯re still not feeling well.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m d to see the sun after a long time.¡± Lucion said, hiding his surprised expression. ¡°Yeah. it¡¯s nice to see.¡± Carson moved his paused foot. [I have a question for you here. Lucion, why haven¡¯t you seen a fallen ghost?] Russell spoke again. [The reason is simple. First of all, it¡¯s because of the asional work of the priests under the name of purification. They can¡¯t see ghosts, but they can get rid of thempletely.] Russell¡¯s finger pointed again to the death knight. [And a fallen ghost, like that one, chooses either to be a death knight or to be extinguished, but most of them die.] ¡ªThen by saying, ¡®You will obey me!¡¯, can Lucion dominate the death knight? Ratta asked in a rather solemn voice. [That¡¯s a bit hard. The ghosts that Lucion can see right now are E-ss. There¡¯s nothing they can do but collect information.] ¡®The ghost I¡¯ve dominated so far is only E-ss?¡¯ Lucion was shocked. He was ashamed of himself for a moment, and he was frustrated that he had been suffering from E-ss in the mansion. [But the death knight is different. Unless they voluntarily swear to obey you, they¡¯re B~A ss, so Lucion¡¯s darkness isn¡¯t enough to rule right them now.] ¡®Are you saying I can dominate them anyway?¡¯ Lucion asked, moving his lips only. What exactly was the death knight? [They¡¯re fallen, but they have the mental capacity to endure it, so unlike ordinary ghosts, they can do many things.] Russell rubbed his chin. [They¡¯re not bound by the ce. Also, on the premise that they obey you, by using your darkness, it is possible to possess ghosts, control ghosts, and many other things.] ¡ªWhat¡¯s that? Ratta blinked as she walked. [It¡¯s the act of temporarily borrowing the power of death knight. It¡¯s good magic, but you share your spirit while you¡¯re possessed¡­] Russell suddenly stopped talking. Lucion also felt his hair standing up all over his body. ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I walk around?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Carson readily agreed. He¡¯d already heard through a report that there was nothing around. As soon as Lucion moved somewhere in a hurry, Carson signaled the knights to step aside. He wanted to let Lucion go free because he knew that his curiosity had increased these days. They were the only people on this site. ¡°¡­Teacher?¡± Lucion called Russell in a hurry. When Russell stopped talking a moment ago, Lucion made eye contact with the death knight. At that moment, suddenly the death knight approached him. It was like a ghost from a very scary movie when it drew its sword and approached him. ¡ªIt¡¯s tag! Ratta likes to y tag! Ratta was the only one whoughed. ¡°Oh, is this hide-and-seek?¡± Hume, who was walking fast along with Lucion, opened his mouth with interest. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Lucion corrected the fact and looked at Russell again. Russell was only staring at the death knight, he wondered what the hell he was thinking. [Hold on, Lucion.] ¡°How can I wait after seeing that?¡± [The death knight is talking to you right now.] Russell pricked up his ears. ¡®I don¡¯t care what it¡¯s saying. At least put the sword down.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s throat burned. Nobody could stop him when he was being chased with a sword. ¡°He¡¯s talking about whether to kill the Young Master or not.¡± Hume told him what the death knight said. Then, he put on a troubled look. ¡°I have never fought a ghost. Will my fist touch it?¡± [Right. I wonder, too?] Lucion couldn¡¯t hear the two of them. He walked and ran quickly until the group was out of the death knight¡¯s way. He stopped and took a breath. ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ Lucion licked his dry lips. Even if this site existed on the outskirts of the central region, wouldn¡¯t a warlock have seen that death knight? He could see why it wasn¡¯t dominated by anyone until now. That guy was strong. It was great, too. ¡®It¡¯s creepy¡­¡¯ The death knight suddenly stopped. [Hello.] A woman¡¯s voice came out. Lucion¡¯s strangely crooked mind was very concerned. [As expected, you can see me. I see.] The dragged sword slowly began toe forward. [That means¡­ That means you¡¯re a warlock?] She was overjoyed and flicked the de with her finger. [He¡¯s a warlock. He¡¯s a warlock. A warlock is here. Warlock! I hate you. No, I need a warlock. I need him, but I want to kill him. No, you can¡¯t kill him.] As if she had lost her mind, she giggled and argued alone over a warlock that she needed. ¡ªWake up, yap! When the hell did she get there? Ratta raised her front paws and pped the death knight with her foot just like when she woke Lucion up every morning. ¡°Ratta!¡± Lucion freaked out. Just as he ran to save Ratta, the death knight dropped her sword. Crack. [¡­Ugh.] Russell¡¯s eyes grew bigger. [Ohhhhh!] The death knight seized her helmet in agony and roared. Her darkness polluted by corruption was turning into clear darkness. [¡®It is the power of the divine beast¡­¡¯] Russell¡¯s fist clenched. If the Divine Beast of Light had the power of regeneration, the Divine Beast of Darkness Ratta had the power of purification. Regeneration and purification It was perfect harmony. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion also noticed the sudden change in the death knight. At the same time, he could feel his darkness escaping quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡± Hume took Ratta in his arms and stepped back. ¡ªHehe. Ratta did it. Did Ratta do well? Rattaughed, but Lucion was just puzzled. ¡°How did you do that?¡± ¡ªIt¡¯s just that. Ratta can do it¡­ Hop! Lucion¡¯s darkness is half gone! Ratta, Ratta made a mistake! Ratta struggled in Hume¡¯s arms, unable to hide her embarrassment. His darkness would fill up again, so even if half of it disappeared, it wasn¡¯t too bad ¡°Ratta, don¡¯t mind my darkness and tell me what you did.¡± ¨DThat darkness seemed pitiful, so Ratta held out her fist just like when she woke up Lucion to calm her down. Really, that¡¯s all. ¡®Is it the power of divine beast?¡¯ Lucion pressed Ratta¡¯s forehead and looked at the death knight. The darkness that had been swaying around her subsided. The ck armor remained, but the rusty sword turned clean and even her mood calmed down. [Excuse me.] She struck her chest with one arm and lowered her head lightly. [I have shown you a form that I shouldn¡¯t show as a knight.] Expressing her shyness casually, she picked up the fallen sword. [Are you a warlock, my Lord?] The death knight turned her head in the direction of Russell and then turned to Lucion. ¡°So what?¡± Lucion replied. [Did Lord alsoe here to take advantage of those poor people?] It didn¡¯t sound very sweet. Lucion wrinkled his face at the fact that he had been cornered. ¡°You came after me first. What are you talking about?¡± [Pardon me. Then what brings the Lord here?] At the woman¡¯s question, Lucion pointed to the ground. ¡°This is mynd.¡± [¡­No way. I killed all the warlocks that the Fizat brought, though? Were you left behind?] ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like those garbages. I¡¯m Cronia.¡± [Cronia¡­?] The death knight thought slowly as if recounting her memories. ¡®She has a grudge against the Fizat family.¡¯ Lucion thought of what Russell said, how to be a death knight. [So what¡¯s the deal with my disciple?] Russell crossed his arms and approached the death knight. [¡­?] The death knight stared at Russell and tilted her head slightly. [You¡¯re¡­ a strange person.] [Tell me what you need to do. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, then leave. You don¡¯t have to be entangled like any other ghost, do you?] [I have a purpose.] ¡°I destroyed the Fizat family.¡± Lucion pointed to himself before the death knight spoke. ¡®Is it necessary to dominate her by magic?¡¯ A little while ago, the death knight imed to be a knight with her own mouth. He knew that any knight couldn¡¯t give up some of their habits even if they became ghosts. Equal justice. A high sense of pride. So they had a strange habit of repaying a favor when they were indebted. Of course, it didn¡¯t apply to every knight, but it was worth rolling the dice once. ¡°If you have ears, you¡¯d have heard that the Fizat family was ruined, right?¡± Lucion opened his mouth. A bad rumor spread faster than any other rumor. [Right. I have ears, so I can¡¯t help but listen.] At that moment, the death knight, who had grabbed the sword, put strength in her hand. [Now I know who the Lord is.] ¡®It¡¯s a warm-up move.¡¯ Hume kept his eyes on the death knight and read her move. -If you can read the enemy¡¯s preparatory movements, you can go one step ahead of the enemy. You have a good dynamic vision, so you can easily tell. Look and remember. At Carson¡¯s order, he had watched the knights train from time to time, so he remembered everyone¡¯s warm-up moves before swinging the sword. [Saint Lucion Cronia!] The sword that the death knight wielded quickly headed toward Lucion. But Hume caught the edge of the sword. Lucion raised the corners of his mouth. He stayed still not because he didn¡¯t know about the attack. As soon as the knight moved, the darkness tried toe out, but he deliberately suppressed it. ¡®He¡¯s only seen the training of the knights, but his response is getting faster. That¡¯s great.¡¯ Hume moved more than he expected. ¡°¡­Whoa. I was able to touch the ghost.¡± Hume looked curiously at the sword he had caught. Chapter 58: Secret Safe, Fallen Ghost Chapter 58: Secret Safe, Fallen Ghost ¡°Hit.¡± As soon as Lucion gave amand, Hume raised his fist with his unarmed hand. Bung. At the harsh sound of the wind, the death knight first retreated. Lucion didn¡¯t know how Hume could touch a ghost, but he made a displeased voice. ¡°Hey, death knight.¡± A conversation could only be done when the other party was equal. Until a while ago, he was only a prey in the eyes of the death knight, but now that Hume had blocked the blow, his position hadpletely changed. ¡°Could a priest see ghosts?¡± Lucion started tempting her. The priests couldn¡¯t see ghosts. The death knight, who btedly recalled the obvious fact, soon lowered her sword and made a confused voice. [But aren¡¯t you a saint? The warlock is a saint. That has never happened before¡­ Just what are you?] ¡°I should first apologize for my identity. I think I have something to do.¡± Lucion intended to take the initiative in the conversation this time. The reason why she couldn¡¯t leave the workce and wandered around. The reason why she hated warlock. Putting these two together, the warlock must have done some experiments here. ¡®Then the person who provided the experiment is none other than the Fizat family.¡¯ Or there could be another person using the Fizat family. Whatever it was, the corners of Lucion¡¯s lips twitched because it felt like he was catching a mouse while walking backward. At this point, it was obvious that the death knight was asking him a favor. ¡®You want me to send the ghosts to the sky.¡¯ Ghosts were the people of darkness. The only person who could send them to the cycle of death and life was a warlock. ¡®Now, shall we pick them up, death knight?¡¯ Lucion looked at the death knight. [I¡­ don¡¯t believe in warlocks.] Russell snorted at the death knight¡¯s cold voice. [Then let¡¯s not do this and go our separate ways. Okay?] [Are you bound by that warlock?] ¡°Bound? I¡¯m not a nice person, but I¡¯m not a bad student who binds my own teacher.¡± Lucion answered skillfully. [¡­What are you saying?] ¡°He¡¯s my teacher.¡± The death knight was bewildered by the answer that hadn¡¯t changed from before and was unable to speak. [Why? Is it your first time seeing a ghost teacher? I am Lucion¡¯s teacher.] Russell pointed proudly at himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business, let¡¯s go our separate ways as Teacher said. Because I¡¯m a little busy right now.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t allow the death knight to go silent. Rather, he shook the bait gently to annoy her. [Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m what you call the ¡®Knight of Death¡¯?] The one who felt the urgency was the death knight, not him. ¡°I just found out about it because Teacher exined it to me.¡± [Of course, I had to tell him about such a precious thing.] ¡°I want you, but more than that, I want the money that¡¯s asleep in there, you know?¡± Because this was true, Lucion¡¯s words kept flowing. [You won¡¯t attack me.] The death knight¡¯s voice became a little urgent. ¡°Attack? You¡¯re not telling me to imitate you, who wielded a sword first, are you?¡± Lucion walked forward. With an air of indifference. [If I, the Knight of Death, obey you, you can be stronger. And yet you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t force me to obey you.] ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t look at the death knight following him. Rather, he looked up at the sky with clouds flowing. The weather was nice for once. [I¡¯m the Knight of Death.] Russell couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and opened his mouth as she kept spinning around about what she wanted to say. [There are quite a lot of fallen ghosts down there. As if they¡¯re all going to disappear right now.] Then, the death knight stopped walking. [¡­I need your help.] As if reciting, the death knight uttered with a voice thatcked confidence. ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Lucion knew why the death knight hovered around the workce. She seemed to have been preventing the ghosts in the workce from going outside. ¡°I don¡¯t just help people.¡± ¡ªThat¡¯s not true, though? Ratta immediately denied Lucion¡¯s words. Hume wanted to say the same thing, but he quietly shut up because he couldn¡¯t ruin Lucion¡¯s intentions. [Right. You want to dominate me, too. You want my strength.] The death knight trembled at the sight of Lucion, who had revealed his true colors. Nevertheless, Lucion calmly pointed to the site. ¡°If I clean up that ce, you will have nowhere to go, right?¡± [¡­What?] ¡°Follow me. Pay me back by helping me out there. After that, it¡¯s up to you to leave or not.¡± [Are¡­ you not going to dominate me?] ¡®I can¡¯t dominate you with my skills right now.¡¯ Lucion was gradually realizing that he was a frog in a well. Going back to change, there was a lot to do. Lucion grinned as he looked back. ¡°My teacher said that death knights are not bound to ces. Do I have to dominate you so you can get out of here?¡± [No.] ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± Lucionughed satisfactorily as if a deal had been made. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a pretty bad offer for you either.¡± [I¡­ I can¡¯t send them to heaven like you. Because if I cut them, they disappear.] The death knight looked at the sword in her hand. ¡°Then you can cut off the ghost thates at me. It just so happens that the mansion is full of people I don¡¯t like.¡± At the slightly yful voice, the death knight stopped for a moment and looked at Lucion. He was strange. She thought he was a strange warlock. * * * The inside of the workce was a mess, probably because it was handled in a hurry. Even if the people here were kicked out, they were busy stealing mana stones, so the magic tool that looked like an automated machine was empty. Along the way, magical tools were torn off, and all visible drawers were open. ¡®It¡¯s a mess.¡¯ Lucion tried to stop Ratta from running excitedly. It wasn¡¯t his job to wash Ratta. ¡°Teacher.¡± He was the only one who came inside now, so he spoke as much as he wanted. Russell noticed the slight smirk in his voice. [What do you want to know?] ¡°You¡¯re already aware of it.¡± [You have a lot of money.] ¡°We need a lot of money in the future. I don¡¯t care about the other side.¡± As in the novel, Kran would manage the organization on his own, but Lucion couldn¡¯t leave it alone. As his influence within the organization became stronger, the organization had to grow at the same time. ¡°Ah.¡± Lucion looked at the death knight as if thinking of something. ¡°You would know better.¡± [Aren¡¯t you a noble?] ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a nobleman in front of money, you know?¡± [I¡¯ll tell you where the secret safe ister.] ¡°No. My brother outside has a good ear, so if I made a fuss, he wille in quickly. Then, I will be taken to the vi without being able to do anything else.¡± [Wow, you¡¯ve already seen the future.] Russell giggled. ¡°So moneyes first.¡± Lucion nailed it. There was always an order in work. [¡­Fine.] The death knight exhaled deeply. She couldn¡¯t do anything since she was the one asking for help. [Come this way.] Lucion smiled at the death knights guiding him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Young Master likes money.¡± Hume spoke quietly. He handed him a bag of money from time to time as pocket money, saying that he did well. His sry as a butler was already enough. ¡ªNo, Lucion likes Ratcho more than money. Ratta intercepted Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot about it for a second.¡± Hume followed Lucion¡¯s footsteps with a face that looked like he had finally solved a question. ¡®I like Ratcho?¡¯ Lucion was incredulous, but he didn¡¯t really want to answer. The death knight pointed to the ground instead of going ahead. [The secret safe is under here. But I don¡¯t know what device it works with. It takes quite a while to reach the warehouse¡­] ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion cut off the death knight¡¯s words and called Hume. It was time for the excavator to work. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Hume mmed his feet down towards the ground where the death knight stood. Kwang! The floor split in an instant and descended down to Hume. [¡­Pure power?] The death knight couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Since there was a secret ce under it, the floor was much stronger than in other spots. She couldn¡¯t believe he split it in one go. Ratta poked her head toward the hole in the floor. Her tail, which had stopped moving for a while to see if Hume was okay, wobbled. [If it¡¯s this loud, Carson wille.] Lucion frowned at Russell¡¯s words. The expedition had just begun, so he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. ¡°Hume. Go tell Brother that nothing happened.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You can¡¯te out on your own¡­ There you go.¡± Obviously, Hume¡¯s movements were light, but he just jumped about one floor. When Lucion looked at Hume in bewilderment, Russell was also embarrassed. [Why are you surprised when he can do it?] ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing to move like that with a pure body?¡± Lucion calmly pulled out the darkness and wrapped it around his legs. As he fell, the darkness served as a cushion, so the impact of the fall didn¡¯t reach him at all. [Well, it¡¯s definitely fascinating.] Russell looked at Hume, who had suddenly gone away. The more he looked at Hume, the more he couldn¡¯t understand why he was called a monster. Who¡¯s a monster? He was just a normal boy with good strength and physical ability. ¡ªRatta can run alone. When Lucion opened his arms, Ratta eximed ¡®ahem¡¯. Jump. Rattanded lightly on the ground. After confirming that Ratta hade down to him, Lucion rushed the death knight. ¡°That¡¯s enough, right? Keep going.¡± [He¡¯s a real warlock¡­] The death knight, who had already been downstairs, spoke in a stunned voice. [The real saint is a warlock.] ¡°It must be strange, but you say it as if the world has copsed.¡± Lucion drew a smirk on his lips. [How did you get the spot to handle the heavy burden?] ¡°I asked you to tell me where the secret safe is, I didn¡¯t tell you to worry about the world.¡± Lucion raised his finger and pointed ahead. It was a sign from him to lead the way quietly. [I¡¯m¡­ No. Yeah, I apologize for my rudeness this time.] The death knight bowed her head slightly and took the lead again. Perhaps the Fizat family hid something quiterge, the basement was entangled here and there like a maze. ¡®What the hell are you hiding here?¡¯ As he walked, Lucion¡¯s heart swelled with anticipation. [Up ahead.] The death knight pointed to a door and quietly backed away. Russell¡¯s face crumpled and he opened his mouth as if waiting for something. [Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion answered and brought out the darkness. No matter how little contact he had with the ghosts these days, he never forgot that unpleasant feeling, like mosquitoes hovering in his ears. ¡°I know.¡± [The safe is mine! No one can step into this safe! It¡¯s mine! It¡¯s mine!] A ghost with red eyes and a cracked voice passed through the door and rushed to Lucion. Lucion swung the darkness as long as a fishing rod toward the ghost as if he had waited for it. p! [Aaaaaah!] As soon as the ghost touched the darkness, it screamed. It sounded like a roar. Ordinary ghosts would be terrified and busy praying right away, but this ghost was different. ¡®Is that a fallen ghost?¡¯ It seemed that the bright red eyes were a sign of a fallen ghost. [It¡¯s my safe! My safe!] The scream of the ghost signaled that the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. It was the same for Lucion. He didn¡¯t take back the darkness he wielded but instead, he grew its shape like arge mouth. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s fallen.¡¯ Darkness in the shape of arge mouth engulfed the fallen ghost before it could pierce Lucion with its sharp ws. ¡°Get lost.¡± Kwang. A sharp thorn popped up from the darkness that swallowed it. When Lucion withdrew the darkness, all that remained was ck powder. Lucion turned to the death knight right away. ¡°Death knight.¡± Those eyes were very fierce. Chapter 59: Secret Safe, Fallen Ghost (2) Chapter 59: Secret Safe, Fallen Ghost (2) The death knight must have known that there was a fallen ghost near the safe. Even though she knew it, she let him go ahead. As if to test him. Lucion was very displeased with the fact. ¡°Were you that curious about my skills?¡± [Right. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you even though I knew there was a fallen ghost.] The death knight quickly admitted. ¡°Why?¡± Lucion asked. His voice was cold. [Because I wanted to know if you could really save them or be unable to kill them.] Lucion¡¯s eyes frowned. He still felt upset about this. [I know what I did wasn¡¯t right. But you¡¯re a warlock and a warlock made me look like this. You thought I¡¯d trust you so easily?] ¡°Well, all right, I expected you to do something unexpected. But I didn¡¯t know it would be such a cheap move.¡± Even though Lucion¡¯s words were not nice, the death knight was calm. [I ept your words.] ¡°No, I have one more thing to say.¡± Lucion pointed to the helmet worn by the death knight. ¡°You have to lower your head.¡± His finger then pointed to the floor. The death knight¡¯s fingers twitched in anger. ¡°This was a deal. You were the one who asked me for help. You were the one who epted my offer.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°We came all the way here with your consent, you put me in danger to test me, and now you try to wash your mouth? If you don¡¯t like me from the start, you should¡¯ve asked someone else. Does your shame disappear when you be a ghost?¡± [No.] Russell responded quickly, rolled his eyes, and then opened his mouth again. [It¡¯s just her. No matter how much of a ghost I¡¯ve be, my shame remains.] The death knight looked at Russell. Even though her face was covered by a helmet, her embarrassment could be felt beyond the helmet. [Flustered? You didn¡¯t forget that Lucion was my student, right?] Russell¡¯s voice lowered. As the surroundings quickly became cold, the death knights felt unknown pressure and copsed for a moment. But she held out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop showing off your pride?¡± Lucion crossed his arms and looked at her. He let the earlier rudeness pass, but this time it was no joke. Blessed by the darkness, he could be physically hit by a ghost attack. [No, it¡¯s not about pride. Apology¡­ I was going to do that if you really let them go. Because I know how great my disrespect is to you.] The death knight spoke out as if driven by desperation. [I am not asking you to understand. It¡¯s just, I¡¯m afraid of you. Because of the darkness, you can lock me up and force me to be dominated at any time. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll leave here without letting them go, I¡¯m really afraid of that.] For the first time, Lucion saw the death knight showing desperation. He looked at Russell immediately and nodded. [You¡¯re lucky, death knight.] As Russell rxed his powers, the death knight faltered. Russell¡¯s words were not just a warning. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Lucion said. Or rather, he couldn¡¯t. In order to use domination magic, he had to pour in the darkness, but even in his own eyes, his darkness wasn¡¯t enough to dominate the death knight. [¡­Wait upstairs] The death knight climbed up through the ceiling. ¡ªRatta doesn¡¯t like that ghost. Ratta will bite her leg if Ratta sees her again. Ratta made a crackling sound with her mouth wide open, ready to bite at any time. [Don¡¯t mind it. That¡¯s how a death knight usually is. They have a lot of grudges.] Russell said hesitantly. ¡°Yes, it looks like it.¡± Lucion answered calmly and opened the door wide. [Wait¡­] Russell wanted to tell him to get ready and go in, but Lucion had already opened the door. It was two or three officesbined, revealing a fairlyrge room. There was no furniture, and ghosts with red eyes crept slowly out of the wall. ¡®There are three of them.¡¯ Lucion raised the corners of his mouth. Until now, the darkness had only been used with a 1:1 concept, so the time hade to use a different method. As a result of what he felt, ck magic was simr to an open-world game with a lot of freedom. Except for a few stereotyped magic tricks, he could almost digest anything made of darkness or any form. Now, he understood Russell¡¯s words about the importance of mental strength to control the darkness. ¡®I have both, don¡¯t I?¡¯ Mental strength And Ratta, who could control the darkness. ¡®I like the waves.¡¯ Lucion let the darkness inside his body flow through the palm of his hand, recalling the sound of people who were like waves at the deration ceremony. The shapeless darkness hit the floor and flew like dust to the ceiling. At that moment, Lucion slowly shook the darkness, recalling the overflowing waves. He didn¡¯t forget to grip the darkness with the feeling of tapping the sand as if his own hand was in the air. Crackle. He could hear the sound of the darkness enjoying itself for the first time in a long time. ¡ªAh! Ratta pricked up her ears. ¡ªRatta knows what Lucion¡¯s trying to do. Russell looked calmly at Lucion and Ratta, hiding his expectations. Lucion always brought more than expected results, so he was able to enjoy watching his student¡¯s growth. [The safe¡­ No one can have it.] [Money mixed with my blood. It¡¯s money for my child.] [I can¡¯t have it. You can¡¯t have it!] The ghosts, who were creaking, moved like moths rushing into the light. ¡®The waves will strike in a sh, at once.¡¯ Lucionid the darkness t on the floor and raised it to the ceiling when the ghosts stepped on it. Hit! ¡®And there are many more that follow.¡¯ As they staggered at the blow that came from below, the darkness that had moved upwards was brought down again. Puck! Lucion moved the darkness up and down without mercy, like waves crashing in one ce, forcing them to dance. ¡®At the end, everything is going to be locked up in the water.¡¯ This time, it wasn¡¯t just a blow, the waves really locked the ghosts in darkness as if to swallow them. He waited for darkness to prate the ghosts¡¯ whole body and when the darkness was finally lifted, only powder was left on the spot. [Yes! This is it!] Russell raised his voice. There were things that needed to be improved, but it wasn¡¯t just an act of hitting and swinging using the darkness. It was like using the darkness to create single magic like ¡®Magic A¡¯. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the application bad?¡± Lucion rubbed his nose. [Very good! If you refine this magic well, it won¡¯t be bad even if it¡¯s standardized.] ¡°What do you mean, standardized?¡± Lucion blinked, asking what that meant. [Simply put, it¡¯s the act of telling the darkness to remember the magic. Anyway, it seems you have understood the meaning of ck magic now.] Russell¡¯s voice sounded so excited. [ck magic is so free and diverse that there is very little standardized magic among those who use mana and light. Instead, it¡¯s just that hard to control the darkness.] ¡°Is that so?¡± [Don¡¯t ¡®Is that so¡¯ me. You¡¯re not bound by that kind of thing thanks to Ratta. I want to teach you how to standardize ck magic] It was the first time Russell was so excited, so Lucion was excited too. Lucion said, with twinkling eyes, to strike the iron while it was still hot. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you teach me right now? I¡¯ll work hard to learn.¡± [If it¡¯s possible, I would have taught you right away.] Russell sighed with regret. [Anyways, Lucion.] ¡°Yes, sir.¡± [Remember how you used that magic, how you controlled the darkness. Don¡¯t forget.] ¡°Okay. It¡¯s easy to remember because Ratta¡¯s here.¡± Lucion squatted for a moment and stroked Ratta. Ratta controlled the darkness, controlled the amount of darkness, and now even directed it. ¡°Well done, Ratta.¡± No one could y a better supporting role than Ratta. ¡ªRatta is always good. [¡­That¡¯s right. You have Ratta, so I can use that method on you.] ¡°There¡¯s something like that?¡± Lucion asked. [There¡¯s something like that. It¡¯s not fun if I tell you in advance. Just look forward to it.] Russell grinned. Lucion would be hisst disciple. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Lucion smiled broadly without rushing him. ¡ªLucion! Lucion! Ratta buried her face in a small hole, urging him. ¡ªHere¡¯s what Lucion is looking for! A safe! A safe! Ratta¡¯s tail was wagging violently. ¡®There¡¯s no door.¡¯ Lucion looked around Ratta and found that there was no door. ¡®Another secret device.¡¯ Whatever the secret device was, in the end, all he had to do was to break the wall. While Lucion was preparing to put darkness in his right hand, Hume¡¯s voice was heard from behind along with the sound of footsteps. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. It took me a while to persuade the first Young Master because he was about toe in here right away.¡± [What did you say to persuade him?] Russell asked. ¡°I told him that the Young Master is exploring a secret ce.¡± Hume said with a big smile. [He believed that?] Russell asked in a voice full ofughter. ¡°Yes. He didn¡¯t believe it, so he asked if there was anything I need for the expedition.¡± Bang! Lucion hit the wall as hard as he could with his hand wrapped in darkness. ¡ªHop! Ratta, who had pulled herself back, was startled, and her eyes sparkled for a moment. ¨DOoooh! As the bricks fell, an iron te disguised as a wall was revealed. The whole ce was a safe. ¡®It¡¯s very strong.¡¯ Lucion looked at the ce where he had just swung. The iron te was dented, but it didn¡¯t break. ¡®I swung it hard, but only that much power came out?¡¯ Lucion nced at his hand. He was definitely strong enough to catch several people, but he wasn¡¯t as powerful as he had thought. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hume clenched his fist. ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Lucion felt like he knew something. [It¡¯s not your hand that you¡¯re going to swing.] Russell gave a hint. When Lucion wrapped the darkness on his hands, it was simr to putting on gloves to protect his hands. In order to bring out the power of darkness, Lucion had to swing the darkness, not swing his fist. It was a simr, but apletely different concept. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ Lucion looked at his hand again. ¡®It¡¯s not my hand that I have to swing, it¡¯s the darkness.¡¯ It seemed he had instinctively withdrawn his broken arm. Lucion made the darkness roughly round. He moved the darkness to punch at the iron te. Kwang! It even let out a sound. He crushed the metal te with a dull hitting sound. ¡®Aha. I know what you meant.¡¯ Lucion licked his lips. He didn¡¯t know it when he was moving the darkness, but when he hit something, it turned out magic was quite an interesting force. It felt more fun when it flowed as he wanted. [Looks like you¡¯ve got it.] Russell said, raising the corner of his mouth. ¡°Yes. I think understand a little why the darkness should move like hands and feet.¡± Darkness wasn¡¯t just a borrowed tool like mana and light, it was really like a new limb. ¡®Everyone, don¡¯t go anywhere, gather this way.¡¯ Lucion forced the darkness, which began to spread around again, to gather in one ce. He wasn¡¯t a kindergarten teacher, but whenever he took his eyes off it, the darkness was already scattered. He tried to make a sword by gathering darkness, but it was as thick as his forearm, so it was more like a stick. This thickness was the best for now. ¡ªRatta did her best, but she can¡¯t make it thinner. Ratta uttered in a sullen voice. ¡°It¡¯s all right. That¡¯s enough.¡± Lucion sharpened the edge of the darkness as if he was sharpening a de. Kigigig. When he cut the iron te using the darkness, it was cut off slowly with an unpleasant sound. When Ratta adjusted the darkness, Lucion moved the darkness in the shape of a door to cut the iron te. Bang. As the iron te fell inside, sparkling jewels weed Lucion. ¡°¡­Haha.¡± Lucionughed at the absurdity. ¡ªOooh! Ratta said in the sparkle of jewels. [Crazy. They made a lot.] Russell frowned with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ll pick them all up.¡± Only Hume started working quickly. Even if Lucion didn¡¯t ask, he picked up the jewels on his own. ¡°As expected. Those poor guys have a lot of things.¡± Even looking through Lucion¡¯s eyes, who had only dealt with expensive and good things, the value of the jewels was no joke. [Shall we take a closer look? There are usually people who make it double or triple.] Russell spoke with a beguiled look. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to. The more money, the better.¡± Lucion replied in a satisfied voice. As Russell left quickly, Lucion searched another safe. ¡®There must be a book with the reason written why they were able to collect these jewels¡­¡¯ Through the death knight, it had been confirmed that this money was obtained through dirty work. What they had done would be revealed soon, so what was left was who the Fizat family got this money from. ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume, who was sweeping jewelry with Ratta, pointed with his finger. ¡°That¡¯s the safe over there.¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m looking for?¡± ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t it information rted to Count Roberio? The smelles out of that safe since a little while ago.¡± Lucion blinked for a moment. He was just trying to find money, but he found an unexpected connection. No way, he hadn¡¯t expected Count Roberio to be behind the Fizat family. Chapter 60: Secret Safe, Fallen Ghost (3) Chapter 60: Secret Safe, Fallen Ghost (3) ¡®The fact that it¡¯s Count Roberio¡­¡¯ Lucion immediately thought. ¡®Is it possible that the Hand of the Void is behind him?¡¯ ¡°Young master?¡± As Lucion paused for a moment, Hume called him. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Are there any other smells you are familiar with?¡± ¡°None.¡± Hearing Hume¡¯s answer, Lucion cut the door to the safe using the darkness. Shh. The inside was full of papers. Lucion shook the papers. ¡°You¡¯re saying the smelles from these documents, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®First of all, one of the viin¡¯s branches is cut off.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s lips twitched. The tense blue thread proved that this document was the decisive blow. ¡®It¡¯s neat.¡¯ Lucion examined the papers calmly while Hume packed the jewels. Flutter. Lucion¡¯s expression gradually hardened as he turned over the documents. [I knew it since I found out about the fallen ghosts! These bastards!] Russell, who was looking through the documents at the same time, shouted with a spit. Lucion was startled. ¡°When did youe¡­?¡± [Just now.] ¡°Have you seen this yet?¡± Lucion shook the papers lightly. Contrary to its appearance, this workce was created for the warlock to experiment with a certain curse. There were traces that Count Roberio had prepared a ce for the warlock, and that the Fizat family bought illegal ves and got money from him by acting as the bridge. It was a false business, but there was even a certificate of permission from Count Roberio to run it. However, there wasn¡¯t anything important. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t know what kind of person the warlock is. Was it done by the Hand of the Void, or was it another warlock?¡¯ Besides Hand of the Void, there were quite a few small groups in the world where warlocks became viins. It was the word ¡®curse¡¯ that Lucion was paying attention to now. ¡°Teacher, is the curse a difficult magic to use?¡± [To be exact, it¡¯s magic that shouldn¡¯t be used.] Russell sighed heavily. ¡°How do you usually use it?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Russell frowned and pursed his lips tightly as if he didn¡¯t want to tell. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m going to learn. But shouldn¡¯t I at least know?¡± Russell exhaled loudly. Lucion was right. At least he had to know what it was. [The curse exerts power as much as the price it costs. The greater the price, the greater the power, distance, and scope of the curse.] Russell was still frowning. [Originally, it was a magic that a warlock used tomit suicide together before they died, but I learned that the curse can be used even at the cost of someone else¡¯s life.] ¡°Then does the warlock umte negative stats in return?¡± [The price isn¡¯t just having negative stats. The caster¡¯s lifespan is also required to some extent. Interestingly, however, if multiple people use the same curse, the negative stats umted is divided by the number of the caster, and their lifespan is taken away.] Russell pointed to the ground. [That¡¯s why this kind of behavior keeps happening.] ¡°Even if there¡¯s a price, it doesn¡¯t mean you will seed right away, right? If that¡¯s the case, the curse that has already taken ce here must have hit the center.¡± Lucion asked, licking his dry lips. If this was where the Hand of the Void used to be. The curse that was only powerful enough to strike the middle half. The curse used by Lucion in the novel. [Right. The curse is a pretty difficult ck magic. No matter how much it costs, the sess rate is only 20%.] Lucion was briefly relieved by Russell¡¯s words. [But when you use the curse, the sess rate changes depending on who is the leader. Depending on how well you handle the darkness, you can increase your sess rate.] ¡°¡­I have goosebumps.¡± [Of course, the curse I¡¯m talking about here is a curse that requires great power to pay the price. Mostly life-rted curses. It¡¯s not that the light curse is worth learning.] ¡°How light is it?¡± [Change a pair of socks. Confuse salt with sugar or something like that. Or make them wear their clothes backward.] Only then did Russell rx and chatter excitedly. ¡®Rather than a curse¡­ It looks more like a joke?¡¯ Lucion put on a subtle look. [It¡¯s funny, but it¡¯s a useful curse. It¡¯s a different kind of curse, so I have to talk about it in connection with the spirit.] Tak. Russell pointed to the door. [That¡¯s all for now. Let¡¯s clean up what¡¯s in front of us.] Only then did Lucion look around. Hume had already swept away half the jewels. Ratta was curling up and dozing off happily in the reinforced ss containing jewels. ¡°Oh, Young Master, you can stay still. I can do it all by myself.¡± Hume smiled lightly at Lucion¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion sat down in a suitable seat and yawned. When he saw Ratta dozing off, he felt sleepy. * * * [What happened a while ago¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­] The death knight, who was waiting upstairs, hesitated for a while before uttering in a voice that sounded like crawling mosquitos. ¡°What?¡± Lucion heard her apology but pretended he didn¡¯t. [I-I was asking if you have brought all the jewels.] ¡°Of course. Thanks to you, I have a lot of fun taking them all.¡± Lucion was in a good mood. This feeling of his pocket bing heavier was always wee. [Is your purpose aplished now?] The death knight asked. ¡°First of all, yes. The safe is no longer there.¡± [May I ask again if you are ready to do my request?] ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lucion urged the death knight. There might be a distance between the West and Central areas where Cronia was located, so he thought it would be better to rebuild the building here and roll the money while receiving rent. For that reason, it was uneptable for the fallen ghosts to swarm thend. Eventually, the fallen ghosts had to disappear, not only for the sake of the death knight but also for himself. [Good.] As Lucion no longer dragged it on, the death knight¡¯s voice became slightly brighter. The death knight said, pointing directly to the next room. [Go this way.] Screech. When Lucion opened the door, the sound of the door was quite rough, probably because it hadn¡¯t been oiled properly. [The books on the shelf over there. This and this in that order. And you can pick this one.] The knight of death pointed to the books on the bookshelf. In an instant, Lucion¡¯s mood worsened. ¡°Was it a lie that you didn¡¯t know how to open the door to the secret safe?¡± Lucion said sarcastically. [No. I swear. I tested you, but I didn¡¯t lie. I just didn¡¯t look into it because even though ghosts have money, there¡¯s no ce to spend it.] The death knight shook her head. [Now that the question is resolved, why don¡¯t you pull out a book and open the door to the secret ce and go down?] Just what the hell she was thinking while he was robbing the secret safe? The attitude of the death knight toward him had changed a little. Cautious, and dead to the core. Drizzle. One wall opened as Lucion pulled out the books just as the death knight had told him. He saw a staircase facing down. ¡ªOoh! It¡¯s a secret ce! Ratta looked very excited as if there was a sense of romance in a series of secret ces. ¡ªRatta loves ces like this! Ratta is so excited! ¡®Warlocks can¡¯t live without a basement.¡¯ Lucion had already expected it, but when he tried to go down the basement again, he didn¡¯t feel very good. ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume called Lucion. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How about not going?¡± Lucion was startled by Hume¡¯s dissuasion. ¡°Sorry, that was presumptuous of me.¡± Hume apologized immediately but spoke more carefully. ¡°¡­There¡¯s an old smell of blood underneath. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a very good sight for Young Master.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I heard that people are traumatized by the death of others.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Hume. I¡¯m a Cronia and a warlock. Death is closer to me than I thought, and it will be even closer in the future.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that. It made you ufortable¡­¡± ¡°No. It was a great decision as a butler.¡± Lucion praised Hume and went downstairs. Hume smiled briefly and followed him down. He didn¡¯t know how deep the basement was, but the stairs continued endlessly. When Lucion thought he hade down close to the 10th floor, he heard murmurs of ghosts. ¡ªHop! Ratta¡¯s right foot is shaking. Ratta raised her trembling right foot and showed it to them. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was a reaction to the fallen ghosts or just a trembling. ¡®More than that, the numbers¡­ There¡¯s a lot?¡¯ Lucion stopped walking. The further down he went down, the more he could feel their presence below. He wondered if he could handle it. ¡°Did you stop the ghosts froming out?¡± Lucion asked as he looked at the ghosts that hovered around a certain spot as if blocked by something. [Right. I¡¯m holding onto them to stop them from going up. But I¡¯ve also reached my limit now.] [It looks like she created a barrier using a sword as a medium. It¡¯s about to break like she said.] Russell said and looked at Lucion. At Lucion¡¯s slightly hardened expression, Russell put more strength to his voice. [Don¡¯t be afraid, Lucion. Even if there are a lot of them, the current you can do it.] ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just a little burdensome.¡± If he couldn¡¯t do it, Russell would have stopped him in the first ce. [There are no ghosts out there that your darkness can¡¯t cut.] Russell spoke calmly. He could teach Lucion how to fight, but it was Lucion who had to fight. Once he became a warlock, he could never step out of this world. Then he had to be the ruler. The ruler of the existence of ghosts, the dead, and the darkness, so that no one could ovee him. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡± Lucion had insurance for now. [That¡¯s a good idea.] Russell nodded. ¡°I have confirmed that I can catch ghosts. I will assist you so you won¡¯t be disturbed, Young Master.¡± Ghosts were the warlocks¡¯ domain. Still, Hume wanted to assist Lucion. ¡°No. Stay here so you don¡¯t get caught up. You, too, death knight.¡± Lucion shook his head. It wasn¡¯t like cutting the iron te using the darkness. [Lord.] The death knight hesitated and opened her mouth before Lucion moved again. ¡°Say it.¡± [¡­I died here.] The death knight pointed below. [I was cursed by the warlock and vomited blood, dried up, and rotted] Lucion¡¯s gaze at her hadn¡¯t changed. He just listened to her voice calmly. [Thank you.] It sounded as if she was smiling. ¡°Save that word. I¡¯ll have to do it againter.¡± Lucion grinned and went down. [Are you a warlock?] After watching Lucion descend for a while, the death knight asked Hume, who was left with her. Hume shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a butler.¡± [Everyone around him is as unique as he is.] A strange ghost. A boy who could see and touch a ghost even though he wasn¡¯t a warlock. A cute ck fox. She thought that this strangebination couldn¡¯te out unless it was deliberately matched. * * * He didn¡¯t use shadow movement on purpose. Whileing down, Lucion confirmed that quite a lot of darkness had filled up. Because the ce wasn¡¯t hit by the light, the recovery speed of the darkness was fast, and thanks to Ratta, the preparation to use the darkness right away was perfect. ¡®Now onest step.¡¯ Tak. When he came down thest stairs, ghosts with bright red eyes looked at Lucion all at once. No matter how calm he became these days, with dozens of people looking at him at the same time, even ordinary people were bound to be surprised. [It¡¯sing out soon.] Russell pointed to the sword that prevented the fallen ghosts from going out. The sword was gradually pulled out, and the fallen ghosts were struggling to tear Lucion apart. Even after seeing that scene, Lucion was calm. Now he no longer feared them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ready.¡± Lucion raised the corners of his mouth, looking at the fallen ghosts. It was like the smile of a hunter who caught the prey. Chapter 61: Time Has Stopped? Chapter 61: Time Has Stopped? [Right. We¡¯vee this deep, so don¡¯t worry about Carson either. Lucion, you can show me everything you can do now.] Russell announced that the stage was ready for Lucion¡¯s rampage. They were rxing words. ¡®Then, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯ Lucion left about 20% of the darkness he possessed and sprinkled it all around. ¡®I wish I could do this process faster.¡¯ To use darkness, you have to let the darkness in your bodye out. The process was still slow. Lucion raised the darkness to the ceiling, grasping what needed to be improved. And he waited for the barrier made by the death knight to be broken. ng. At the sound of the ss breaking, Lucion raised the corners of his mouth ¡°Ratta, are you ready?¡± ¡ªYes! Ratta is ready. Ratta swept her front pawns to the ground, her eyes filled with strength. This time, the magic that he was going to use required Ratta¡¯s automatic aim in particr. Squeeze! The sword was pulled out with a pretty loud noise. At that moment, dozens of fallen ghosts were heard chatting at the same time. [Dad. Dad. Where did you go? Did you throw me away because you hated me?] [Please save me. My legs don¡¯t work. I can¡¯t breathe. I have a son who is only five years old at home. Please, please let me go!] [Aaaah! I¡¯m going to kill you all! Aaaah!] The sound made Lucion dizzy as if someone held his head and shook it. But his gaze remained unshakable. Their chatters were repeating like the words of a machine, and there was no trace of reason left. Lucion raised his hand slightly and set a point of aim with the darkness that only he could feel toward those who approached him first. ¡®Go away!¡¯ Lucion lowered his hand. There was no ¡®bang¡¯ sound, but the darkness that had been holding on to the ceiling fell like lightning to the ghost¡¯s head. Whoops! [Argh!] The darkness wasn¡¯t really lightning, it just pierced the heads of ghosts like skewers in the sky. Lucion gave another order so that the darkness wouldn¡¯t fall out. ¡®Hold on.¡¯ The darkness that fell to the chests of the ghosts was moved to the left to create a shape like a fishing hook. The fallen ghosts, caught by the hooks that came down from the sky, were stuck in a state where they could neither approach him nor escape. One. Twenty four. Forty-six. Seventy-two. As the number increased, Lucion¡¯s eyes turn bloodshot. Whoops! Lucion, who had pierced all the ghosts, looked at them dangling from the ceiling. He was one person, and the darkness he had to control was close to a hundred. He felt a strong headache as if someone was stepping on his head. Drip. His nose was bleeding. ¡®¡­I¡¯ve got a headache.¡¯ It was time to leave the pain and wrap it up. Lucion licked his lips. While piercing the fallen ghost, he had branded them all. ¡°Ratta. I¡¯m going at once.¡± ¡ªYeah. Ratta¡¯s ready. Ratta nodded. Lucion felt the darkness in nearly a hundred ghosts and gave an order. ¡®Burst out!¡¯ The darkness, which was shaped like a fishing hook, swelled all at once. A quiet explosion urred inside the fallen ghosts. As darkness spread, they turned ck and quickly crumbled from head to toes. [¡­Thank you.] [Thank you.] Every time they disappeared, a calm voice rang in Lucion¡¯s ears one by one. Silence descended on the room. As the ghosts that filled the room disappeared, dark red bloodstains appeared. It was only then that the instruments that had been torn off to remove the traces caught his eye one by one. Countless nail marks on the wall, scattered hair on the floor, rotten flesh. It all looked very sad. Sag. Lucion¡¯s whole body trembled as he pulled back the darkness. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± It was like holding his breath in the sea, holding it in, and finally climbing up from the sea. ¡®I feel so heavy.¡¯ It was the first time he performed wide-range magic in his life. It was the first time that there was arge number, and it was the first time he spread darkness so widely. He was tired, but it¡¯d been so long since he¡¯d used the darkness this freely. He felt relieved. Tak. Hume came down. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Master. It was¡­ beyond words.¡± Hume supported Lucion and said proudly. Even though he had just watched from a distance, he felt overwhelmed by the darkness that Lucion had spread out. Lucion was the conductor, and the darkness was like an orchestra that followed him. [Good job.] Russell opened his mouth after a long time. [You did a great job.] Russell was very happy. It made him so happy to watch the making process of a jewel the more he polished it. ¡°It is worthwhile to move the darkness diligently.¡± Lucion wiped his nose and smiled. The training was never in vain. Rather, he felt more desperate. In the future, he had to be able to prepare for the next magic without getting tired of using such a big magic. ¡®But I can feel the progress.¡¯ It was difficult to tie up fewer than ten people just a few weeks ago, so he¡¯d grown up. [Lord.] The death knight called Lucion. It was a slightly deafening sound. The fallen ghosts didn¡¯t perish but stepped into the cycle of cirction. Atst, they were freed from pain. [Thank you.] The death knight came down and bowed to Lucion, speaking out heavy words. [Really¡­ Thank you.] No matter how many times she said it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Lucion kept his promise and freed the fallen. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lucion asked. [Bethel Levisti.] As soon as Bethel told him her name, a red thread appeared. By the time he doubted the sudden appearance of the red thread, Lucion noticed that her name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar ¡®I¡¯ve heard that name somewhere¡­?¡¯ Lucion decided to think while going up first. He would have to make room for Bethel. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, so I pray for their well-being.¡± Lucion flinched as he stopped walking toward the stairs. He didn¡¯t know it when he went down, but when he tried to go up again, his heart was pounding. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion sighed. ¡®If I use shadow movement with the remaining darkness, will I be able to get to the middle?¡¯ ¡°I will¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Lucion interrupted before Hume could suggest anything He stepped on the stairs thinking it was just training. ¡°¡­Ah!¡± Then, he remembered who she was. Bethel Levisti. One of the death knights that the final boss dominated and was their leader. ¡®Good. It deserved a red thread¡¯s appearance.¡¯ For a moment, the corners of Lucion¡¯s lips went up. He was going to take away one weapon that the final boss had. [It¡¯s not bad to go up the stairs thinking it¡¯s training.] Russell giggled. ¡ªDo you want Ratta to push you? ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lucion silently took a step towards the ground, step by step. * * * When Lucion¡¯s party left, Bethel took off her helmet and put it under her arm. Her red hair came down to her shoulders. [¡­Ha¡­] She managed to breathe out. She knew that she didn¡¯t have to breathe out with this already dead body, but she still had the habits of when she was alive. SheI looked around carefully. It was her seat in the left corner. When she saw her own body rotting after death, it didn¡¯t matter. There was no ce for other emotions toe into her heart that was filled with resentment. Tears slowly welled up in Bethel¡¯s indifferent eyes. [Now¡­] Her voice cracked slightly. She offered her sword to her master as a knight, but the result was a betrayal. She became an experiment for the curse, and she died. [Don¡¯t get sick.] However, she was reborn as a death knight and gained the power to hold the de of revenge. With that power, she shed the warlock at will. [Without suffering.] With that power, she protected the ghosts from the warlock. Until the ghosts were corrupted. [Please, be happy.] Bethel bowed calmly. Tears fell to the ground. But her tears didn¡¯t get the ground wet, they just disappeared. [Please, be happy¡­] Bethel bit her trembling lips and pressed on her helmet again. There was no longer anything to protect. The death knight, who had no reason to stay, went up to the ground. Lucion was waiting for her. [Why did you¡­ pray for their well-being?] As soon as Bethel saw Lucion, her mouth moved unknowingly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t anyone wish for it?¡± Lucion replied nonchntly. Apart from his hatred of ghosts, they were pitiful. They didn¡¯t die because they wanted to, and they didn¡¯t be fallen ghosts because they wanted to. He knew how to tell the difference. [Really.] Bethel also replied indifferently, but her voice became much softer than it had been in the beginning. [Do you think so?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Lord Lucion.] ¡°Say it.¡± Bethel took off her helmet again. She was smiling very brightly. [Thank you so much for letting me get out of this hell.] She lowered her head, tapping her left chest with her right hand. It was a greeting as a knight. * * * ¡°Kran-nim.¡± Helon opened his mouth, looking at him. ¡°I return without finding that information.¡± ¡°Is this a waste of time again?¡± Stra, who peeped at them through the door, voiced. ¡°Stra. Don¡¯t put pressure on Helon.¡± Kran nced at her. It must have been for Helon to infiltrate other ces so far. ¡°Not pressure. It¡¯s regret. Regret.¡± Stra smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Helon. Don¡¯t worry about not getting information.¡± Kran patted Helon. In the first ce, they had already prepared that it would take a long time. The Kingdom of Keortia. His country that disappeared in an instant. Was that even possible? Even thinking about it again, it was still a terrifying sight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought it was solid information this time.¡± Helon looked guilty. ¡°No, Helon. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. We¡¯ve just been from very, and we¡¯ve only taken a step forward.¡± Kran patted his neck. It seemed that the texture of the ck ne he had worn for 10 years was still there. ¡°Yes, Stra. What brings you here?¡± He had only called for Helon, not Stra. Stra held out a fairly thick envelope with a dissatisfied expression. ¡°That guy sent it.¡± Hamel. He was the only one Stra refer to as that guy. ¡°Stra.¡± Kran received the letter and called out to her. ¡°I know, I know. You want me to call him Hamel, right? If Hamel is in front of me, I will.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, we must not forget that grace.¡± Kran said emphatically. No matter how many times he emphasized it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough It was a warlock called Hamel who saved them from the pit. It was a fact that should never be forgotten. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just ufortable.¡± Straw sped her arms. Warlock. The unpleasantness of that word was hard to dispel. ¡°Both of you, get out.¡± Kran opened the letter only after he sent Helon and Stra away. -I made a lot of money this time. So there¡¯s more you have to do, Kran. ¡®What are you doing to make money these days?¡¯ The hottest event now was the birth of Saint Lucion Cronia. If rumors were swept up to the border here, they must be huge in the central. ¡®I want to meet you once.¡¯ Kran thought for a moment and read the letter again. All of the information Hamel had given him before waspletely useful. The letter also said where he had to invest. Kran wondered if Hamel gave essential information this time too. Or maybe it was just a coincidencest time. He was very curious about his abilities. -Oh, by the way, you¡¯ll have a visitor, so pick him up. His name is Peter, and he¡¯s a magician. He¡¯ll be useful. ¡®Magician¡­?¡¯ Looking for a magician was no easy task. Knock. Knock. Then, he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Kran-nim, we have a visitor. His name is Peter.¡± Helon said cautiously. ¡°He mentioned Hamel¡¯s name so I told him to wait.¡± ¡°Get him in.¡± Kran looked at the letter softly. It was great timing. * * * ¡°¡­So you discovered this while exploring?¡± Carson put down the data he was looking at in the carriage. It was the material that would kill Count Roberio. ¡°Yes, I discovered it while exploring.¡± Lucion replied calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can send the knights now. But there¡¯s something more important than that.¡± Lucion¡¯s finger pointed to the data. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s terrible that there¡¯s a dirty guy like this in the world. Shouldn¡¯t you tell His Majesty quickly?¡± The Emperor had no choice but to step up because a warlock was involved. ¡°Yes, I will inform His Majesty, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Snip. With Carson¡¯s words, a blue thread was cut off lightly. Then. Let¡¯s deal with this one guy first. Chapter 62: Time Has Stopped (2) Chapter 62: Time Has Stopped (2) Lucion swallowed augh. Now there were three left. Viscount Therem Mail. Count Dortor Sofran Marquis Orion Gitran. [Really?] Bethel¡¯s voice trembled. She clenched her fists and asked again. [Are you really going to take care of this?] [Probably so.] Russell answered instead of Lucion. [I¡¯ve never wanted this far. I¡¯m grateful that you sent them to the sky, but can I be a little more greedy?] Bethel¡¯s clenched fist trembled. [Then, be nice to Lucion. Don¡¯t forget to return the favor.] Russell looked at Lucion. For some reason, Lucion, who hated ghosts, helped Bethel. Russell was pleased with the fact alone. [Of course. The first time I swung my sword at Lord Lucion and the testing him, I wish all that didn¡¯t happen.] Bethel nodded and nodded again. ¡®So loud.¡¯ Lucion frowned. Everything was good, but it was so noisy. He thought it was fortunate that Ratta didn¡¯t participate in that conversation because the voice was ringing in his head, not in his ears. [By the way, Russell, you¡¯re an amazing ghost.] Bethel nced at Russell. [There¡¯s a lot more to be amazed by.] Russell snorted. [You¡¯re the first ghost to move freely even though you¡¯re not a death knight.] [Because I¡¯m a genius.] Russell grinned, praising himself to the point where Bethel felt embarrassed. * * * Now the Central was holding a festival tomemorate Lucion himself. It meant that the time when the festival was held was the right time to get things done. Now, in two days, he had to leave Central. Viscount Therem Mail. Count Dortor Sofran. Marquis Orion Gitran. It also meant that now was the only chance to catch these three at once. After returning from the workce, Lucion went straight to Carson¡¯s room without a break. ¡°I am going to y.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Carson, who was just about to drink tea, looked at Lucion with his eyes wide open. ¡°You¡¯re going to y¡­?¡± Lucion just woke up from his bed yesterday. With that body, didn¡¯t he just ride a carriage to the workce? ¡°It¡¯s a festival.¡± Lucion nced at the window. Carson¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, gained strength and caused a slight crack. Lucion and the festival had always been far from each other. It wasn¡¯t that a festival was never held at the border, but Lucion rarely left the room unless he was forced to. Carson exhaled deeply. It was dangerous precisely because it was a festival. An assassin could have been mixed up in the crowd and sought Lucion¡¯s life. ¡°I¡¯ll cover my face well. I will make sure of it.¡± Lucion hurriedly raised his voice as Carson¡¯s concerns grew bigger. ¡°Even if you watch the festival, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll go to a ce where there aren¡¯t many people.¡± Twitch. ¡°Because you will cover your face, you will get caught up in disputes. Because you won¡¯t let it go if someone picks a fight.¡± [He knows you.] Russell giggled and circled around Lucion. ¡°Sending you, personally or objectively, is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll move with the knight.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Carson looked at him with a nk expression for a moment. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you feel relieved?¡± Lucion nned to outrun the knight at the right moment. Shadow movement. There would be no point in acquiring skills if he didn¡¯t use them. ¨DRatta can¡¯t wait to use ¡®shoong¡¯. Ratta was already anxious to use the shadow movement. [Why is Ratta suddenly so happy?] Bethel asked as she patted Ratta. ¨DAhem, it¡¯s a secret. Lucion almost burst outughing at Ratta¡¯s big smile. ¡®¡­Even if Bethel said she didn¡¯t like her, she always stroked Ratta and Ratta always wagged her tail to her.¡¯ Ratta¡¯s voice didn¡¯t reach Bethel yet because she hadn¡¯t received any oath from Bethel, so Bethel turned to stare at Russell. [If you¡¯re curious about Ratta¡¯s voice, swear an oath to Lucion.] The corner of one of Russell¡¯s lips went up. ¡°Lucion, that¡¯s¡­ Do you want to see the festival?¡± Carson asked hesitantly. Carson became weak at the sight of Lucion trying to force himself to go outside. ¡°I miss it.¡± Lucion gave strength to his voice because he was half sincere. Carson let go of his teacup. Lucion flinched for a moment when the handle of the teacup fell off with a ¡®pop¡¯ sound. He swallowed his dry saliva as he looked at Carson, who was silent. [Lord Lucion¡¯s older brother is very cooperative, why is he so surprised?] As Bethel¡¯s head tilted, the brush on her helmet shook as well. [We don¡¯t know when this cooperation will change. The power of the vi is Carson¡­] Russell frowned as he answered. [You say you don¡¯t like Lucion because he¡¯s a warlock, so why you do keep asking?] [I¡¯m deeply reflecting on my disrespect for the Lord. Above all, I¡¯ll be with the Lord until I repay his kindness in the future, so I should know the basics, at least.] Bethel wiggled her fingers. Russell crossed his arms and stared at Bethel before exhaling a long sigh. [Okay. I¡¯ll tell you the basics.] [Thank you.] While Carson remained silent, Lucion pricked up his ears to listen to Russell and Bethel¡¯s conversation. ¡°Will you be all right?¡± Carson asked, breaking the silence. Lucion finally rxed his shoulders when he was asked an unexpected question. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. Now I have to be aware of my position.¡± He unintentionally rose to the position of a saint. As the position increased, so did the risk. There must be people who look down on him right now. ¡®I hope Hume and I can grow up soon.¡¯ It took strength to roam freely. In any case, he¡¯d been thinking that strength was essential these days. ¡°How many people you can bring?¡± When asked by Carson, Lucion raised only one finger. Carson rose from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you as the most talented knight I¡¯ve ever brought.¡± ¡®You don¡¯t have to do that.¡¯ Lucion rolled his eyes and replied reluctantly. ¡°¡­I understand.¡± * * * ¡°I will serve you with all my heart today.¡± About one meter away from Lucion, the knight shouted as hard as he could. [He seems difficult to shake off.] Russell said. Lucion agreed and looked at the knights farther away from Carson. They all looked envious of the knight apanying Lucion. [Hmm¡­] Bethel was busy wiping the de that didn¡¯t need to be polished and taking a look at her surroundings. The tension was strange, it felt like she was digging into the secret of a house with a story. Of course, Lucion was at the center of it. ¡°Originally, I should go with you, but I can¡¯t because I have to go to the Imperial court with this evidence you brought.¡± Carson¡¯s voice was mixed with sadness. The data handed over by Lucion recorded the activities of the warlock, Count Roberio¡¯s assistance, and the victims of the experiment. This was a very big event, contrary to the light fact that it was discovered while exploring. Since a warlock¡¯s movements were properly captured for the first time in over ten years, Lucion made a huge contribution this time. ¡®You can tell me thister.¡¯ Carson calmed down and stared fiercely at the knight who apanied Lucion. ¡°No matter what happens, keep your eyes on Lucion, and don¡¯t forget that you must follow Lucion wherever you go.¡± [Carson knows you very well.] Russell giggled. [Even when you were in Cronia, you often ditched your escort and ran away. How can it be different now?] Lucion groaned inside. He didn¡¯t expect his past to drag him down. ¡°Yes! I won¡¯t take my eyes off the youngest master!¡± The knight replied with a strong enough force that veins stood in his neck. For a moment, rather than a sense of duty to protect Lucion, Carson was afraid. ¡°You can go now.¡± Carson turned as if he were satisfied. He had to go to the Imperial court himself, and he had to let Novio know about this. When a warlock appeared, the ce that suffered the most difficulty was none other than the border. This was because, taking advantage of the chaos inside, enemy countries invaded the frontier more often. Lucion looked at Carson, who turned to look at Hume. ¡°Hume. Don¡¯t look away today either.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I eat chicken skewers?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­I understand.¡± Hume¡¯s face was smeared with grief. ¡ªR-Ratta, too? When Hume was rejected, even Ratta, who had just blinked, stuttered and asked. Ratta¡¯s eyes turned moistened as Lucion nodded. [Do you have a purpose other than the festival?] Lucion couldn¡¯t answer Bethel¡¯s question. ¡°Wait here for a second. I need to get something from the room.¡± Lucion put the knight at the door for now. Lucion opened his mouth again toward the knight who was trying to follow him. ¡°There¡¯s only one door over there, so don¡¯t worry and stand here.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me really want to run away.¡± Lucion entered his room after giving the knight a final warning. ¡°Listen, Bethel.¡± [I¡¯m listening.] Bethel listened to Lucion in a steady position. ¡°I found a cave while chasing those who sold my information to the enemy. The cave was full of information about the Te empire. Among them, I¡¯m chasing the guys who sold out Cronia¡¯s information.¡± Lucion exined the current situation simply and clearly. ¡°Now that you know the situation, you choose whether to stay here or not.¡± There was no need for Bethel toe. [If youe, you¡¯d better keep a moderate distance.] Russell made one fact known before Bethel answered. [I can hide you from a warlock or ghost, but it¡¯s hard to hide youpletely unless you¡¯re darkened by Lucion. That doesn¡¯t mean you have the ability to hide in the shadows like Ratta either.] [Then, I¡¯ll be out this time.] Bethel gripped her sword handle. [It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the ability to hide, but if I see the warlock, I am not confident not to kill him. I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble.] Bethel¡¯s eyes briefly boiled with murder. ¡°Then let¡¯s do so.¡± Lucion respected Bethel¡¯s will. The ones he had to catch were ordinary people who had no ability anyway. In addition, it wasn¡¯t a situation where she had toe now, and there would be no chance to confirm her ability in this situation. [Aren¡¯t you curious about my skills?] Bethel spoke sensibly. ¡°It¡¯s enough to know that you¡¯re good at catching warlocks.¡± The fact that the death knight came with him was enough, he couldn¡¯t possibly wish for more. Lucion smiled lightly at Bethel and left the room. * * * ¡°Young Master¡­!¡± The knight was restless, and when he saw Lucioning down the stairs, he smiled brightly. [Look at him being so happy without knowing what¡¯s going to happen.] At the sight of the knight who was genuinely happy, Russell felt sorry for what was about to happen ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, the knight shook his head. ¡°Oh, no, Young Master.¡± ¡°Sigh, good to know.¡± Lucion skimmed through the threshold after speaking to the knight. ¡°I-I never doubt you, Young Master. There really is no way!¡± The knight maintained the distance just as Carson had ordered him to and denied the facts. Lucion pressed his hood down first before taking a step forward. When he was sick because of Eol, Luciony on the bed and work hard. First of all, he had sent Kran a letter introducing the next investor and Peter the magician who was freed from Count Roberio. And through the ghost number 9 to number 14 that he had dominated, he figured out where the light parties enjoyed by the nobles were held. ¡°Ratta.¡± Lucion kept his voice down and walked. ¡ªYes! ¡°Call number 9 to number 14 to see if they¡¯re still there.¡± ¡ªOkay! Ah, this is Ratta. This is Ratta. Lucion stared at the street with colorful papers and decorations here and there while Ratta contacted the ghosts. ¡®Congrattions on the birth of Saint Lucion Cronia!¡¯ At the banner that was hung openly, Lucion pressed his hood tightly. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Lucion certainly felt it when he was in public before. Even if he had ovee some trauma, it didn¡¯t feel right to right to stand in front of people. ¡ªLucion! Ratta raised her voice vigorously. ¡ªThey¡¯re still there. [Here it is. 30 seconds left.] Russell said. ¡®Good.¡¯ Lucion deliberately chose the main road to shake off the knight. It was the time to start clearing the road for the event of carriage marches with statues of various shapes such as rabbits, bears, and mythical figures. It was just the right time to get the knight out of the way. Chapter 63: Time Has Stopped (3) Chapter 63: Time Has Stopped (3) Lucion paused on the main road and looked back. When the knight made eye contact with him, he naturally hid out of sight. Carson must have ordered him not to take his eyes off Lucion. [24 seconds left.] [19 seconds left.] In line with the decreasing seconds, Lucion smiled at the knight and then moved along the main road again. Hume also naturally fastened his pace and got closer to Lucion. [Run!] Lucion ran forward at Russell¡¯s word. While the knight flinched for a moment, one, two, and three carriages came in at the same time from the alley to clear the way. ¡°Please make way for the 4 o¡¯clock march event!¡± Another carriage came in behind the screaming man, and the soldiers got off and began to control the road. ¡°Hey, no. This road is now off limits until the end of the event.¡± The soldiers blocked the knight who tried to chase Lucion. ¡°Get out of my way, please. I¡¯m escorting someone now.¡± The knight didn¡¯t panic and showed the Cronia pattern engraved on the sword. As soon as the soldier saw the Cronia pattern, he asked urgently. ¡°By any chance¡­ are you escorting the Saint?¡± When the knight quietly raised his finger, the soldier was startled and gave instructions to the other soldiers. The road was managed so that only the knight could go alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this. Keep going.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The knight nodded to the soldier and quickly crossed the main road. But Lucion was nowhere to be seen. The knight kneeled on one knee and examined the footprints. Footprints dug a little deeper and continued to the left. ¡®It smells.¡¯ Lucion smelled of unique medicine because of his broken arm. -Don¡¯t take your eyes off Lucion no matter what. The knight entered the alley, recalling Carson¡¯s words. The smell disappeared here. As if he had disappeared from here into the sky. The knight¡¯s face turned white. * * * [Here is fine.] Lucion, who moved to a ce four blocks away through shadow movement, was relieved by Russell¡¯s words. ¡®I shook him off for now.¡¯ Lucion chose an alley where there were no people, changed his hood and shoes, andstly put on a mask. ¡°Hume. You¡¯re¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Hume had already turned into a girl. ¡®I wish there is something that can change my appearance right away with just a press of a button.¡¯ Lucion was very envious of Hume. The clothes and masks were all cumbersome, and it was difficult to change clothes. But there wasn¡¯t much to do left. Afterpleting this task, he couldfortably grow the organization and tread lightly on those who were blocking his path in the future. ¡®The red thread¡­¡¯ Lucion thought of Heint and immediately shook his head. He decided to postpone thinking about the red thread for now. All he had to do now was kill those three. ¡ªLucion. Ratta did a good job this time, right? Ratta didn¡¯t use a lot of darkness this time Ratta clung to Lucion¡¯s legs and stomped her front paws to ask for apliment. When he was sick, Ratta spent her own time ying and using shadow movement to the fullest. Just as Ratta said, the consumption of darkness had definitely decreased a little bit. ¡°Well done.¡± As Lucion stroked her, Ratta smiled bashfully and touched Lucion¡¯s shadow. ¡ªWe have to do it one more time, right? Ratta is going to go into the shadow this time and try using shoong. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lucion was also curious, so he didn¡¯t stop Ratta. ¡ªHehe. Right? After Ratta entered Lucion¡¯s shadow, she diligently moved to the target location. A party involving three men was held at a count¡¯s vi. Since it was a ce where nobles gathered, there would be knights and wizards, and maybe even a magician or a barrier magician attached to them. ¡®Well, first of all¡­¡¯ Lucion stopped near the vi and looked at Russell. At that gaze, Russell sighed deeply. Lucion must be the only student who treated his teacher this well. [Yes, yes. It¡¯s my student¡¯s request, so it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll go.] ¡°Thank you.¡± Listening to Lucion¡¯s word, Russell approached the mansion slowly as if his body was heavy. ¡®Hurry up and go back.¡¯ He felt sorry for the knight who was looking for him by now, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Originally, he was supposed to find out how those three people knew Cronia¡¯s information, but if he didn¡¯t get rid of them now, he might have to travel around the Te Empire looking for them. Viscount Therem Mail was in the North. Count Dortor Sofran was in the East. Marquis Orion Gitran was in the South. ¡®It¡¯s terrible¡­¡¯ If the shadow movement that Ratta learned grew further, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to travel around the entire Te Empire in a day? Lucion gave up this idea and called Hume. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Hume looked at him. His clear eyes felt heavy today. ¡°We have to kill three people today.¡± ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m a monster, so I have little guilt or fear of death.¡± Hume quietly pulled out his dagger. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them with this today. I think this is probably better.¡± Lucion nodded at his calm voice. ¡°It would be nice to get information from them, but we¡¯ll see thatter.¡± ¡°More than that, is it okay to kill three people at once? Wouldn¡¯t it make it obvious that Young Master is behind this? Or they might find out that information was stolen from the cave¡­¡± ¡°No. They won¡¯t think like that.¡± Lucion raised two fingers. ¡°My brother went to the Imperial family today. It¡¯s a fact that there is no movement in Cronia.¡± He folded one finger. ¡°The cave can¡¯t be moved easily. Moreover, there is no evidence.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice mixed withughter. It was really fun to confuse the enemies. ¡®The cave has to stay.¡¯ They kept free information every month, it was a ce that shouldn¡¯t disappear. However, he and Cronia shouldn¡¯t be in that information, so when he went back to the frontier, he would remove everything in that mansion. [Lucion.] After a while, Russell returned. [The house is big, but the security is weaker than I thought. The three guys you¡¯re looking for happen to be on the balcony.] ¡°Did they know each other before?¡± [Yeah, it looks like that. No. Their conversation isn¡¯t over yet, so you can hear it for yourself.] Russell tried to speak but stopped. They were still at the beginning of the conversation, so he thought it wouldn¡¯t be toote to go now. [There are a few items that contain light, but they won¡¯t bother you that much, so feel free toe. I¡¯ll send you a signal.] Russell headed to the mansion at an iparably faster pace than before. ¡ªHuhu, Ratta is always ready! Ratta¡¯s voice was bright, but Hume, on the other hand, had a stiff expression on his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t learned how to walk without making any noise yet. What if I make a noise?¡± ¡°If anyone notices you, cover their mouth first. And turn their neck around.¡± Lucion offered a solution that he often saw on television. It seemed like it could be used very well if it was Hume. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s easier than I thought. Then I¡¯ll do that.¡± Hume smiled. Beep. For a moment, Lucion felt his hair stand out. ¡®¡­This isn¡¯t Teacher¡¯s signal¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hume asked. ¡°No, I just had a strange feeling¡­ It¡¯s here.¡± As the darkness wriggled, Lucion noticed the signal from Russell. ¡ªHere we go! Ratta spoke cheerfully. * * * ¡°¡­So what did he say?¡± As soon as he came into the mansion through shadow movement, he heard a man¡¯s voice. It was obviously Therem Mail¡¯s voice. It came from the balcony above. Without having the time to hear Ratta¡¯s voice of joy, Lucion instructed Hume to lock the door with his hands. Hume checked the door that had been locked from the beginning and returned to Lucion. [The door is originally locked. See, it¡¯s really sloppy.] Russell grinned. ¡®Isn¡¯t it the three of them who locked the door here? So that nobody hears them.¡¯ Lucion pricked up his ears calmly. ¡°What can I say? Devia got caught, so I¡¯m telling you to be careful not to provoke Cronia for the time being, be careful with your mouth and your actions. Really, that unlucky child.¡± Judging by the female voice, she seemed to be Marquis Orion Gitran. ¡°Honestly¡­ Don¡¯t you want to quit at this point?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice, but it wasn¡¯t the voice of Viscount Therem. ¡®All that¡¯s left is Count Dortor Sofran.¡¯ ¡°Come again?¡± Orion snorted. ¡°If she opens her mouth, we¡¯re done. Devia Jeven, did you all forget that the Jeven family copsed in an instant because of that bitch?¡± Therem¡¯s voice rose at Orion¡¯s blunt words. ¡°Yes, madam. Cronia has enough power to do that.¡± ¡°So, Dortor, you should be especially careful. I have a client who does direct business with Cronia.¡± ¡°¡­Madam. Ha. Is there anything I can do about them?¡± Dortor spoke to Orion with a pleading tone. Tak! He heard the sound of hitting the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know his name or face, so what can I do? If I knew who he is, I would have killed him without a single rat or a bird knowing. I am the one who is most frustrated about this.¡± Orion¡¯s voice rose. ¡°Madam.¡± Then, Terrem spoke quietly. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°That¡­For a brief moment before, I saw a cross scar on the back of his hand.¡± ¡°Cross scar?¡± ¡®Cross scar¡­?¡¯ Following Orion¡¯s voice, the corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth twitched. He already got a piece of information. ¡°Yes. When he stepped back from thest meeting, I saw his hand brieflying out of the screen.¡± ¡°Why do you only say that now?¡± Orion rebuked Therem. Tak. He could hear the sound of putting down the teacup. ¡°If you had said it sooner, I would have recognized him earlier. Cross scar¡­ Cross scar.¡± Lucion concentrated on the words that focused on something. Maybe she knew about the cross scar. ¡°Do you know anyone?¡± Dortor asked. ¡°The scope is too wide, it is rare to see a man without scars among the noble knights. As far as I know¡­¡± Suddenly Orion stopped talking. No matter how long Lucion waited, no words could be heard anymore. It was strange. ¡®Is someone here?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes widened rapidly. ¡®What the¡­¡¯ When Lucion saw the butterfly flying near him stopped, he immediately looked at Russell, Ratta, and Hume as well. ¡®It¡¯s stopped?¡¯ All of them showed no movement as if time had stopped. The world stopped just like the first time he had obtained the thread of fate. ¡®What the hell is this¡­¡¯ Lucion stopped thinking for a moment. It was different. He felt something ominous and dark, different from that time. ck. Then, letters appeared and disappeared as quickly just like back when he had obtained the thread. ¨C He¡¯sing. ck. ¨C Stay still. Even the shape of the squiggly letters looked unstable as if they were about to die. Screech. He heard a door opening somewhere. In an instant, cold sweats began to trickle down Lucion¡¯s body. The sound was heard from right above. Chapter 64: Moving Chapter 64: Moving Tap. Tap. Someone walked in, the sound of footsteps was quite loud because all the surroundings had stopped. ¡°This is the right ce.¡± A cracked voice came out. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ It was the first voice Lucion heard. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s supposed to be here.¡± ¡®Are you looking for me¡­?¡¯ Lucion held his breath. He knew instinctively that this person was not someone he could deal with. He was like a mouse with a cat in front of this person. Bathump. He was about to go crazy, he could hear his heart beating wildly. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± The question in his voice sounded really pure. However, Lucion¡¯s whole body trembled under the pressure and the natural flow of life around him. He couldn¡¯t even breathe recklessly. ¡°It¡¯s weird. It¡¯s really weird. Did that happen again? Did it happen without my knowledge?¡± The voice spoke faster and the person smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fun. As expected, the world is fun. Unpredictable situations are so much fun!!¡± The space itself seemed to shake violently following the sound of footsteps from above as if it was dancing. Lucion closed his eyes tightly. Every time the person rolled his feet, an unknown pressure came on him, and it felt like his stomach was turning over. Then, he finally stopped rolling his feet. ¡°¡­Huh? Why are these guys here?¡± After a while, at the quiet question, Lucion felt an unknown chill. ¡°They¡¯re not supposed to be here You guys should be scattered all over the ce by now.¡± ¡®¡­!¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shook wildly at the low-pitched words that sounded as if he knew the future. ¡°Whatever. Whether these guys are here or there, or they disappear, they have no effect in the future.¡° Rattle. He heard something being pulled out. One. Two. Three. The sound was heard three times and it was obvious that blood had spread everywhere. ¡°The unnecessary things should disappear. This ce will burn, break, and crumble anyway.¡± Heughed. Heughed andughed horrifically. Lucion felt weird, the sound that pounded on his head made him want to cover his ears immediately. Ssssh. Suddenly, a ck thread appeared gloomily. But it also stuttered for a while, as if caught in an error. ¡°¡­What is this?¡± He stoppedughing. Lucion couldn¡¯t think of anything else even with the appearance of the ck thread. Slowly something wasing down the balcony. Lucion desperately covered his mouth when he saw hair creeping down. ¡°No. It¡¯s a hallucination again. I can¡¯t waste my time on this. It¡¯s almost time.¡± Tap, he walked with the same footsteps as he did when he first walked in. Screech. The door was opened, then closed. Drop. As soon as time returned, blood flowed from the upper balcony. ¡°¡­Cough!¡± At the same time, Lucion also hurriedly took off his mask and vomited blood. The tremor that urred in Lucion¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop, just being in the same space might have put pressure on his body. [Lucion, why are you suddenly like this?] Russell freaked out. ¡ªHop! Lucion! ¡°Young Master!¡± Ratta and Hume¡¯s voices rumbled in his ears. [Why blood¡­] Russell¡¯s eyes shook wildly. Why is blood suddenly dripping from the balcony and why is Lucion suddenly vomiting blood? No one understood the situation. Lucion vomited blood several times and wiped his mouth with trembling hands. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ all right.¡± He felt his voice crack a little. Russell¡¯s expression hardened as he looked around. [There¡¯s no light around¡­ No one came.] There was no other warlock who infiltrated this mansion. But Lucion must have had a problem for a reason. [It¡¯s not a side effect of Ratcho, is it?] Russell, who was looking for a reason, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Why would it start now?¡± Lucion tried to smile. He couldn¡¯t say that the world stopped suddenly and he became like this because of a crazy person. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Hume handed over a handkerchief. ¡°No problem, more importantly¡­¡± Lucion pointed up. [It would be better not to look. Because their necks were all taken out all of sudden.] ¡®It¡¯s real¡­¡¯ Lucion properly realized that what happened a while ago was real. If that person had seen him, would his neck be pulled out in the same way? Btedly, fear came over and his heart raced. ¡®What the hell is that person, and what is the ck thread I saw?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t written in the novel. He felt something twisted. ¡®And it wasn¡¯t even a proper thread.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t forget the scene where it appeared and disappeared as if it could just disappear at any moment. But Lucion didn¡¯t make it obvious. He put on his mask again and spoke calmly. ¡°It¡¯s time to step down.¡± [Yes, it¡¯s time to go.] Russell¡¯s gaze frowned a little further. [Go ahead. With the fly magic.] ¡°Ratta.¡± As soon as Lucion called Ratta, she spoke vigorously. ¡ªHere we go! * * * ng! Even though they had moved to a ce far from the mansion, the roar was too loud. Lucion took off his mask and vomited blood once more. ¡®¡­Damn it.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know what the man was, but his stomach waspletely turned upside down, making it difficult to withstand the shadow movement. [¡®What the hell happened? What was that?¡¯] Russell tried desperately to specte, but this wasn¡¯t a case where he had all the information. It felt as if something invisible had appeared and disappeared. [¡®A little familiar feeling¡­ No, I guess I was mistaken.¡¯] Russell stopped thinking, rose into the air, and looked at the mansion. Perhaps that mansion was aimed from the beginning, it was broken into a pile of rocks, burned with fire magic, and destroyed by a sudden lightning strike from the sky. [¡®It looks like something is about to start.¡¯] Russell exhaled lightly. He had heard that wizards formed a certain group and were doing radical activities little by little. However, this was the first time they touched a noble, so Lucion was concerned for nothing. The name of the Saint was quite heavy. [The wizards have moved.] Russell opened his mouth. ¡°What do you mean, the wizards have moved?¡± Lucion asked, wiping his mouth with Hume¡¯s handkerchief. [You probably know that warlocks are treated like shit.] ¡°The enemy of the world.¡± [Do you know that even wizards aren¡¯t treated well either?] ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a fraction of them? Aren¡¯t they treated more favorably than warlocks?¡± Lucion started changing his clothes one by one. [Right. There¡¯s always someone who doesn¡¯t know how blessed they are, right? They¡¯ve finally done something. Perhaps it marks the beginning of a full-fledged demonstration.] Russell clicked his tongue. ¡°If it¡¯s a demonstration¡­ Are you talking about the bullshit demand that all wizards should be treated as nobles?¡° Russell nodded at Lucion¡¯s question. [It¡¯s something like that.] ¡®Is this the ce?¡¯ Lucion recalled the story in the novel. The main viin was a group called Hand of the Void, but one of the secondary viins was the group made up of wizards, ¡®Luminos¡¯. They punished the nobles who didn¡¯t give them power and fought until the day that all wizards became nobles. What be the beginning and symbolic event of Luminos was the destruction of the aristocratic mansion where a party was held. ¡®Luminos is already made? It¡¯s a year earlier than I expected¡­¡¯ Lucion bit his lip. What bothered him was that they had a simr purpose to the Hand of the Void. The very purpose of the Hand of the Void¡¯s establishment was to restore the rights and freedoms of oppressed warlocks, but the result was different. ¡®I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ Lucion pressed down his hood and held it tight. It was a pity that there was no way to stop Luminos now that they were holding hands with the Hand of the Void. A wizard wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, and besides, they weren¡¯t a ghost. ¡®¡­No.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment. ¡®Why do I want to do it alone?¡¯ He got used to moving alone and acting alone but he had to change from now on. ¡®I know where they are, so I¡¯lly down the trap first, and move everything I can. There¡¯s a lot to do.¡¯ Lucion licked his lips. [Lucion. Whatever the reason, three of them are dead. Let¡¯s go to the knight who¡¯s waiting for you.] ¡°Yes, I have to go back to the knight. He must be looking for me anxiously.¡± A cross scar. He didn¡¯t get any information at all, Lucion looked at the ck smoke soaring high into the sky. * * * ¡°Yo-Yo-Young master!¡± As soon as the knight saw Lucion, he rushed in and was busy checking his condition. ¡°Where the hell did you go? There was a problem over there, and Young Master disappeared, so I looked for you for a long time.¡± Almost as ifining, the knight cried. He must have been searching hard for Lucion, the knight¡¯s body was soaked with sweat so the smell of sweat was quite thick. ¡°I just walked around here and there. Will you have one, too?¡± Lucion handed over the snacks he had bought on his way to the knight one by one. The driver looked ridiculous as he received the food one by one, but he smiled happily as if his appetite had returned. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll enjoy the food.¡± Before he knew it, the knight¡¯s hands were filled with plenty of food. He thought he had bought quite a lot, but more than half of them went into Hume¡¯s and Ratta¡¯s stomachs. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for looking away. I won¡¯t report this to my brother, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Lucion said to the knight, reassuring him. ¡°I never, ever thought of such impure intentions. I was really nervous that something might have happened to Young Master.¡± The knight looked at Lucion with spotless clear eyes. [His eyes are so clear.] Lucion¡¯s heart was pierced once more at Russell¡¯s insinuating words. ¡°Well, whatever the reason is. This time, I won¡¯t look away, so eat with confidence.¡± Lucion nced furtively at Hume. With him eating chicken skewers diligently, it really looked like nothing happened, so the knight finally quenched his throat with a drink. ¡°By the way, Young Master.¡± The knight called Lucion carefully. Even if everything else passed, he could smell faint blood on Lucion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Young Master?¡± Then, Hume mumbled and spoke. ¡°Me?¡± Lucion turned his head to where Hume pointed his finger. Even if one mansion had exploded, the marching event didn¡¯t stop, and Lucion¡¯s gaze stopped at a statue. ¡®¡­Damn it. It¡¯s terribly fast.¡¯ The one in the form of a tiger was Troy, the Divine Beast of light, and of course, the person holding Troy¡¯s forehead was Lucion. Ratta rushed up to Lucion¡¯s head. ¡ªOh! It really is. It¡¯s Lucion, Lucion! Lucion¡¯s face was distorted as Ratta¡¯s tail shook. [Wow, it¡¯s so popr.] Russell giggled and spread his fingers. [It looked crude on the way here, but it seems the statue copied your face as closely as possible. Wow, that¡¯s a masterpiece. Anyway, there¡¯s one where you draw the blessings of the divine beast, about the food you eat, and¡­] Lucion¡¯s sharp gaze turned to Russell. He looked like he wanted to say, Shut up right now. [A festival is a festival for a reason. Ah, it¡¯s only natural that it¡¯s a festival for you.] ¡ªYeah, it¡¯s a day for Lucion. Lucion trembled at the rising embarrassment but rxed his shoulders. People¡¯s faces looked happy. ¡®¡­Well, that¡¯s enough.¡¯ Didn¡¯t I want everyone to enjoy themselves on a fun day? Lucion let out a long breath as if trying to shake off the thoughts on the mysterious person he had met a while ago. ¡°Oh, give me a chicken skewer, too.¡± Giving and then taking it away was something he shouldn¡¯t do, but everyone was babbling, so he wanted to eat one himself. ¡°Here you are.¡± However, the knight smiled and handed it over as if he thought nothing of it. Lucion thought as he took a bite of the juicy chicken skewer. ¡®I¡¯m craving macarons.¡¯ But chicken skewers were not bad either. Chapter 65: Moving (2) Chapter 65: Moving (2) * * * Bang! The Emperor mmed the chair armrest hard, then squeezed it tightly. ¡°Are you saying this is true?¡± The papers Carson brought with him were filled with shocking content. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Carson answered calmly, and the Emperor twisted his face. ¡°How can this be¡­ I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t know this happened.¡± The Emperor pressed hard on his forehead. Even though a warlock had killed his people, he didn¡¯t know. How many had died toplete the curse. And how terrible it would have been if this curse had spread. The Emperor exhaled deeply. ¡°It was done systematically in the shadows.¡± ¡°However, I should have noticed it first. I didn¡¯t even know that a warlock is setting up in mynd. I was a fool.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote now, Your Majesty. You must quickly arrest Count Robrio and capture all of his members.¡± ¡°You are right. Come here.¡± The Emperor shouted loudly outside. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The Imperial servant came inside and bowed his head. ¡°Call the 3rd and 4th Knight Commanders, and call the Great Light Temple to summon the priests.¡± ¡°Understood, Your Majesty.¡± At Emperor¡¯s angry voice, the head servant also became impatient. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you now, Your Majesty.¡± Carson bowed to the Emperor. Now this problem was out of his hands. At the time when the Fizat family had copsed, how could Count Roberio be safe? ¡°Carson, have you contacted Novio?¡± The Emperor asked before Carson stepped down. ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. The frontier is ready to fight against the enemy at any time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never forget your deed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my doing, it¡¯s my brother Lucion¡¯s.¡± ¡°¡­Did the Saint dig this up?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face showed surprise. Carson replied, hiding the fact that Lucion had discovered it while exploring. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect our Saint to do something big already!¡± The Emperorughed with satisfaction. Not only he caught a warlock less than a day after bing a saint, but he also gave chance to pluck out the gangs who had colluded with them. Twenty-five years ago, an entire Kingdom disappeared because of a warlock¡¯s ck magic. And ten years ago, though they didn¡¯t know whether it was ck magic or not, something simr had happened to the little Kingdom of Keortia. No matter how high his Imperial status was, he wasn¡¯t unaware of the fear of ck magic. ¡®Saint Lucion Cronia will be an unquenchable me of our Empire.¡¯ The Emperor smiled. * * * ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Lucion suddenly had an itchy nose and sneezed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you catching a cold?¡± Hume, who was putting down the macarons filled with colored stars, asked anxiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s because there¡¯s dust.¡± Lucion rubbed under his nose and picked up a macaron. ¡ªRatta, too. Ratta opened her mouth and Lucion threw one away. Munch. Ratta, who had perfectly received and eaten the macaron, had her eyes gradually shining brightly. ¡ªRatta is happy. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s see.¡¯ Lucion asked, mumbling at Bethel who was staring at him and trying not to get lost in thoughts. ¡°What? Do you have something to say?¡± [The Lord is very busy.] ¡°You think so too, right?¡± Lucion sighed deeply. Getting out of the corner of the room, he was rarely able to put his butt down. ¡®But this will be over soon.¡¯ First of all, he had gained the title of ¡®Blessed One of Divine Blessing¡¯ and ¡®the Saint¡¯ by gaining the light resistance, which was his greatest purpose. The situation in which people were recklessly driven to be a warlock like in the novel had disappeared. Second, the situation in which his information was exposed to the outside was now almost settled. In particr, almost all of the people who sold Cronia¡¯s information were dead, and when they returned to the border, they were going to organize what was in the mansion, so there was no way for the enemies to know their information. And he manipted information about himself and the Hand of the Void, so it remained to be seen how this information would change. ¡®What¡¯s left is¡­ Working on building my power and cutting the red thread that connects with Heint?¡¯ He was worried about the ck thread that briefly appeared and disappeared not too long ago, but there was nothing he could do about it right now. ¡®I hope it¡¯s a simple bug.¡¯ [So¡­ Wake up early in the morning, train ck magic after breakfast, run after lunch, train, go for a walk after dinner, and then train again.] Every time Bethel folded her fingers, there was a shing of armor. [Even though he¡¯s my student, he¡¯s amazing.] Russell nodded. Doing it all on his own. He couldn¡¯t have been more perfect as a student. [I agree with you. He¡¯s one of the most diligent aristocrats I¡¯ve ever seen.] Bethel agreed with Russell¡¯s words and took a deep breath for a moment. [If I hadn¡¯t been cursed, I would have had a student like the Lord.] [He¡¯s my student, so don¡¯t even think about it.] Russell hastily kept Bethel in check. He had no intention of having his student intercepted by a rolling stone. [I don¡¯t want to¡­] [Right. Don¡¯t even drool in that posture.] Russell interrupted Bethel, who spoke in a ridiculed voice. Lucion murmured ¡®Another macaron¡¯ and looked at the ridiculous situation between the two. Carson was already his sword teacher. It was only because he hadn¡¯t even held a sword yet. ¡®I don¡¯t care how many teachers I have¡­ Huh?¡¯ Lucion opened his eyes wide at one fact that suddenly came to mind. ¡®There was definitely one viinous organization in the central¡­¡¯ The main viin group, ¡®Hand of the Void¡¯. Luminos, a group of wizards. And the priests themselves. Even with the exception of those three, two yearster, it was a time whenrge and small groups of viins appeared all over the country to the extent that the warlocks became overbearing and the country turned unstable. It was Lucion in the novel that integrated and epted them. As many viins were epted, the power of Hand of the Void grew quickly. ¡®Looking back, Lucion in the novel is verypetent.¡¯ But he didn¡¯t want to get entangled with them, let alone fall into the Hand of the Void. ¡®Should I clean it up before we go to the border?¡¯ Thinking about it, the time hadn¡¯t yete for the viins to grow. ¡®Even if I can¡¯t stop itpletely, at least I have to make sure they don¡¯t hold hands with the Hand of the Void. Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡¯ Lucion looked out implicitly. ¡®The festival is over, so let¡¯s go and say hello to Lady Te.¡¯ There was a viinous group who established a foothold in the central, so-called ¡®Rats¡¯ who were active in the shadows. Theyter became one with the Hand of the Void and took arge stake in ruining the whole country, including the Empire, so he couldn¡¯t let them go. ¡®Since their power came from the Hand of the Void, they are now only strong in numbers before joining the Hand of the Void. It¡¯s the perfect time to get rid of them.¡¯ Lucion got up after brushing off the macarons. [Lucion.] Russell pressed his forehead tightly at Lucion¡¯s excited expression. [What are you going to do?] ¡°Why are you so quick-witted?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t deny it. If he denied it, he would have been caught. [So where are you going? No, is it okay to go now? We¡¯re leaving for the border soon.] Russell looked at the clock. ¡°Yes. After staying here for two days, my body is full of darkness.¡± When Lucion brushed off the macaron crumbs around his mouth, Hume hurriedly caught them in a bowl. ¡ªOooh. Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled at Hume¡¯s agility. [Lord Lucion. Can I apany you this time?] When Bethel asked, Lucion rose from his seat and answered. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun for you.¡± He wanted to use the possession, but he couldn¡¯t confirm it because there was no link between him and Bethel. [If you¡¯re concerned about the warlock, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you allow it, I¡¯ll look after you from afar to avoid harming you, my Lord.] ¡°Okay. Follow me. Like I said before, it won¡¯t be very fun.¡± Lucion only knew that Bethel was one of the death knights that the final boss had. In particr, at that time, she was just a doll who only said ¡°Yes, I see,¡± So he didn¡¯t know anything about her. However, there was no need to rush because it was a problem that he had to figure out gradually anyway. If he hadn¡¯t gone to this banquet. If only he hadn¡¯t developed light resistance. If only he hadn¡¯t smashed the Fizat family. He was so happy to see the change in the unchanging fate. ¡®What I did was not in vain.¡¯ Lucion smiled and went outside. * * * ¡®¡­A blue thread?¡¯ Lucion paused slightly. As soon as he saw Te, a blue thread suddenly connected him to her. ¡®What? What¡¯s going on? Is something going to explode?¡¯ ¡°Would you like toe in and have a cup of tea?¡± Te suggested to Lucion with a slightly uneasy smile. ¡°Would you too?¡± She patted Rata, who wagged her tail like a puppy around her as if trying to erase her anxiety. ¡ªYes! Ratta would like it too! [That would be nice. I came all the way here and I need to drink some tea.] Russell nodded vigorously. They hade by carriage anyway, so there was still time until they went back to the border. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m just here to see your face.¡± Lucion turned down Te¡¯s offer. He had to go to crush the ¡®Rats¡¯ before they got any bigger. The Rats¡¯ main job was to disrupt and gather information, and if he didn¡¯t crush them now, it would be very difficult to get rid of them, as they really lived digging holes like rats. But Lucion knew where the main base was. About halfway through the novel, Heint acquired the ability to trace darkness, and it turned out that the Rats¡¯ main base was in the heart of Te Empire¡¯s Capital City. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve seen you healthy, so I¡¯lle to see you again next time.¡± Lucion smiled. Even if it wasn¡¯t for this excuse, he really meant to say goodbye to Te. Because she was his first friend. But Te didn¡¯t immediately open her mouth. Rather, she was busy ncing at the knights standing at the front door. Then she lowered her voice. ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, Lady.¡± ¡°Do you have a moment?¡± ¡°The time is¡­¡± ¡°Just help me get out of here.¡± Te asked eagerly. Since he couldn¡¯t refuse her first request, Lucion asked, pretending to have a conversation. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°You can just offer to take a short walk with me.¡± Te was in a hurry, and Lucion raised his voice louder than before and called her. ¡°Lady Te.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°If you have time, can you take a walk with me?¡± ¡°Yes, that would be great. If it¡¯s nearby, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± As Te moved, some of the knights standing at the front door also moved at the same time. It was only then that Lucion realized why Te asked for his help. He didn¡¯t know why, but she was now under close supervision. Hisst meeting with Te was at the banquet for the Divine Beast¡¯s birth. ¡®At that time, I heard there was a problem with the bank¡­¡¯ ¡°Thank you, my Lord. I¡¯ll take care of the rest, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Te lowered her head slightly. ¡°Are you going to run like this?¡± ¡°Oh, how did you know?¡± Te was surprised. ¡°Can I ask you why?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Te paused and grabbed her skirt. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you remember, but there¡¯s a problem with our bank. I haven¡¯t been able to contact you because of this problem.¡± ¡°Is it a big problem?¡± ¡°Yes. Someone stole our customer¡¯s information.¡± Te bit her lip with a depressed expression. [¡­Oh, that¡¯s a big deal.] Russell clenched his fist in regret. Looking at Russell, Lucion freaked out. Even if he vomited blood after seeing the ck thread, Russel wasn¡¯t worried. ¡®By the way, did this always happen?¡¯ Because Te was just a named extra, what happened at the Luteon Bank didn¡¯t evene out of the novel. ¡°If this is known to the outside world, our bank will be over.¡± ¡°Lady¡­ You¡¯re not the kind of person who acts recklessly. Do you know anything?¡± ¡°Yes. I know who stole the information. That¡¯s why my life is now threatened.¡± ¡°Who the hell are they?¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t stay still. Who the hell is blocking the way for Te to be the head of the family? The name Lucion knew popped out of Te¡¯s mouth. ¡°The Rats.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they called themselves.¡± Chapter 66: Moving (3) Chapter 66: Moving (3) ¡°The¡­ Rats?¡± Lucion stuttered without realizing it. That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t know that word would pop out of Te¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yes, Rats. That¡¯s what they said when they threatened me.¡± ¡°Then do you intend to go and catch them?¡± Te nodded weakly. ¡°Right now, my mother and my older sisters have left in a hurry because of this matter, so I am the only one in the mansion. Perhaps if you hadn¡¯te, I would have stomped my feet in frustration. I don¡¯t have the strength to move the knights yet.¡± ¡°Do you know where the Rats are?¡± Lucion asked. He already knew the ce. But he also found a way to exterminate the Rats more naturally. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Te noticed Lucion¡¯s intention and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free. You can go to the vi now and call the knights.¡± ¡°I have already received a great favor from you. I¡¯m a person who knows shame.¡± ¡°I am your close friend. I¡¯m not going to fight them myself, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Lucion persuaded Te with a gentle smile. [As expected, the Lord is different from the warlock I knew. To take risks for your close friends.] When Bethel, who was staring at Lucion, opened her mouth, Russell just shrugged. ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Next time I am in the same position as Lady Te, please help me then. It will be fine.¡± After hesitating over and over again, Te reluctantly epted Lucion¡¯s offer. ¡°¡­There is a door leading to basement number 53.¡± Snip. As soon as Te told him the truth, the blue thread was cut off and a red thread appeared. But it wasn¡¯t connected to her. It was probably connected to the Rats. ¡®You got it right.¡¯ Lucion swallowed augh that almost leaked out. ¡°I checked through the mercenaries many times, so the location probably hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Te, who spoke carefully, still looked at Lucion with an apologetic face. Lucion said,forting her. ¡°Thank you for trusting me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m embarrassed to say thank you for your continued help.¡± Te¡¯s eyes fluttered slightly. ¡°Did you forget my first request? Lady, you gratefully epted my shameful request to be your close friend.¡± A gentle smile appeared on Lucion¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you very much, my Lord.¡± Te¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I will do anything for you any time.¡± Lucion slipped a handkerchief to Te. He knew better than anyone else the anger of not being able to do anything due to theck of strength, so he wanted to givefort, even if just a little. * * * ¡°Pierce it.¡± Lucion pointed down and instructed Hume, who had be a girl. ¡°Yes.¡± Hume gave a short, bold reply, and stomped his feet to the floor. Squish! Lucion went down safely with the darkness surrounding his legs. While he was thinking about how to sneak out of riding the carriage, a carriage ident urred on the way to the vi, causing carriages unable to go and turn back. Lucion took advantage of the situation and fled under the pretext of running to the vi. He had to take care of this matter and get back to the vi before Carson found the coachman. ¡ªIt¡¯s the secret ce! Ratta¡¯s favorite secret ce! Ratta¡¯s tail wiggled. Below, he could see several entrances into the cave. Without any hesitation, Lucion grabbed one of the ghosts who had been ying around without worries. ¡°Where is the entrance?¡± [W-Warlock!] The ghosts around them ran away at the startled scream ¡°Where is the entrance? I don¡¯t want to say it again.¡± The ghost screamed as darkness flowed out of Lucion¡¯s grasp. [I-it¡¯s on the left! Left!] ¡°Which left?¡± [It¡¯s on that left! That¡¯s the entrance.] [Right, it¡¯s on that left.] Russell pointed with his finger. [Then, are you going to let me go?] Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow at the ghost¡¯s desperate request. ¡°No.¡± Rather, Lucion put more darkness and made the ghost knelt down. He needed at least one ghost to be used as a terminal board for CCTV and shadow movement. ¡°Will you obey me?¡± ¡ªWill you obey? Ratta happily copied Lucion¡¯s words. [I-I¡¯ll obey you!] Unable to withstand the piercing darkness, the ghost swore obedience to Lucion immediately. ¡°All right, you¡¯re Number 15.¡± Lucion looked at Ratta after numbering the ghost. ¡ªAhem. Ratta approached the ghost with proud steps. ¡ªListen, Number 15. I¡¯m Ratta. From now on, Ratta will contact Number 15¡­ Ratta looked very happy as she exined what would happen going forward. ¡°What?¡± As he walked slowly to the entrance that the ghost had indicated, Lucion asked Bethel who kept staring. [Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Even if you use ck magic, I know that it¡¯s different from other ck magic.] Bethel took a few more steps back, saying not to worry. That figure was strangely more concerning, but Lucion just followed Hume who entered the entrance first and went inside. It was wide enough for three people to stand. m! Perhaps because of the loud sound of Hume breaking through the floor, he could hear the sound of the enemy moving loudly from below. [By the way, I thought you would never use the function that changes the color of the mask. Is it good?] Russell raised a corner of his mouth, saying he knew how to use it well. ¡°They can¡¯t see my expression, so it can¡¯t be helped. Wouldn¡¯t it be pretty usible to do something like this?¡° [Didn¡¯t I tell you it¡¯s pretty useful? Maybe it¡¯s a lot more fun than you think. ¡­Ah.] Russell giggled, then hovered around Lucion, as if thinking of something. Lucion¡¯s expectations grew, and the color of the mask turned pink. ¡°Are you thinking of telling me about the curse?¡± [Look at that. You already know.] ¡°You gave me a hint before.¡± [That¡¯s true.] Russell¡¯s gaze briefly moved forward. [So, do you want to learn it or not?] ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll learn it.¡± [Then, you have to learn the magic of delusion first.] ¡°Just from the name, it sounds like magic that umtes a lot of negativity.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned ck again. Russell uttered in a voice mixed withughter. [It depends on how you use it.] ¡°Is it magic that¡¯s different from enchanting magic?¡± Lucion asked, remembering the enchanted priest he had met in the Imperial court the other day, High Priest Eol. [It¡¯s simr to enchanting magic but slightly different. In any case, they both have to use contact through mental magic, and they have to prate the darkness into the target¡¯s heads. The probability of sess depends on the other person¡¯s mental strength.] ¡°Prate the darkness into the target¡¯s heads? Isn¡¯t that a little dangerous?¡± [Right. That¡¯s why, because of its high risk, I choose delusion over enchanting magic. Delusion magic has a short duration, but the chance of being caught is low, and as long as the darkness that has prated into their head is alive, you can use magic again.] ¡°I thought attacking the mind will also umte negativity. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± [Do you remember the conditions under which negativity umtes?] Russell asked. ¡°I remember.¡± [This is the second condition, unprovoked violence without reason. But do you remember when I said the condition doesn¡¯t matter if the other person has negative feelings for you?] ¡°I understand what you meant. Are you saying this condition doesn¡¯t matter if the ones beaten by darkness or delusion have a grudge against me?¡± [That¡¯s right. Even if you cut them into half pieces, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as you don¡¯t kill them.] ¡®Then shouldn¡¯t we change the route a little bit?¡¯ Eradicating the Rats or learning the curse to use those guys. Which one of those two benefited him the most? Lucion felt the corners of his mouth rise. ¡®Of course, thetter.¡¯ Just because the Rats disappear, it didn¡¯t mean their spot was empty. He thought it would be okay to have the Rats here because someone would surelye out to deal with them anyway. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion raised his voice while listening to the approaching footsteps. The situation of entering the enemy¡¯s hideout and learning magic leisurely was overwhelming, but Lucion¡¯s heart was already pounding. ¡°I¡¯d like you to show me a demonstration right now. I will allow you to use my darkness in advance.¡± [Right. That¡¯s the most effective way. Watch where your darkness flows and see how I do it.] Russell epted Lucion¡¯s offer. It was the most effective and quickest way to teach him. He signed a contract with Lucion for this. ¡°Rental.¡± Lucion called Hume. ¡°Yes. I know. I will make it noisy and overwhelming.¡± Lucion listened to Hume¡¯s answer with satisfaction and touched his gloved hand. It was supposed to be loud and overwhelming. ¡°Leave only one person.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hume, who was smiling at Lucion, immediately jumped forward. As loudly and overwhelmingly as possible. A scuffle was perfect for this, and Hume himself was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be pushed back in the scuffle. ¡°The enemy hase!¡± The first man who jumped out and found Hume shouted out loud. But the moment didn¡¯tst long. As Lucion once told him, he covered the man¡¯s mouth and broke his neck at once. Crackle! The man¡¯s neck spun more than 360 degrees sloppily. Hume was astonished at the sight. ¡°¡­Oh, so that¡¯s what happens to the neck when I apply this much strength. I need to give a little less strength.¡± Hume stared at his hand. Still, it was much cleaner than just hitting ignorantly. ¡®As expected of the Young Master.¡¯ Hume smiled and looked up at the sudden fireball. p! But he didn¡¯t have to hit the fireball himself. Darkness had struck down the fireball. Lucion spoke out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the magic, you can fight however you want.¡± ¡°W-warlock¡­¡± Hume covered their mouths and bent their heads before they could shout that a warlock was here. Crackle! ¡®Perfect.¡¯ Hume smiled with pride when he saw the man with his neck half-broken. The cave was narrow and windy, so it was disadvantageous to shoot arrows, and due to the nature of the windy road, there was a section where people were concentrated in one ce. A little while ago, a wizard seeded in attacking, but the next attack didn¡¯te. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to use magic because the allies blocked their view. ¡®I guess this is the first time they¡¯re being raided like this.¡¯ Lucionughed as if he had be a third-rate viin at the sight of his flustered enemies.. Whenever they faltered, Hume advanced forward, using his fists, elbows, and feet evenly. It didn¡¯t matter that they didn¡¯t know the road. At the road he was standing on, Lucion asionally struck arrows and magic that went flying and waited leisurely until there was only one of them left. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± Hume called Lucion. He left one behind, just as Lucion had asked. ¡°H-help me! Please, save me!¡± He curled up and begged earnestly. Not only they were caught in the cave they were proud of, but they were also beaten by two people. Especially the power of that woman. His shield shattered with a single blow of her fist, and his sword broke. If she had aura surrounding her fist, there would be no way to check the light in her fist. ¡°Please, save me! I¡¯ll do anything!¡± For a moment, the man fell down and rubbed his hands again at the sound of Lucion walking. Lucion approached the man. Seeing that trembling figure, Lucion wasn¡¯t impressed. This guy arrogantly joined a criminal organization and threatened a count¡¯s daughter. ¡°Why are you begging me to save you?¡± Luconughed. ¡°You should have expected this day to happen.¡± Lucion himself always imagined the worst in his head. A situation in which Heint died because he couldn¡¯t change his fate. Despite receiving the blessings of a saint and a divine beast, in the end, he was driven to the corner as a warlock. No matter how hard he tried to shake off the anxiety that came from being sentenced to death, it was still difficult. Perhaps because of that, Lucion felt dirty seeing this man. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± At the unknown meaning, the man trembled with anxiety. [Make contact with him.] Lucion followed Russell¡¯s words and ced his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. The darkness instantly moved on its own. ¡ªWhoa. Russell is moving. Does the Ratta have to move too? [No. You don¡¯t have to do that.] Russell shook his head. Now, Lucion needed to knowpletely. How to move the darkness and where to move it. Russell opened his mouth. [Now, let¡¯s start the ss.] Chapter 67: Lets Catch the Rat! Chapter 67: Let''s Catch the Rat! Lucion¡¯s darkness moved. Unlike when he was the one moving it, he didn¡¯t hear any whining. ¡®What¡¯s the difference?¡¯ Lucion noted Russell¡¯s move. It was Russell who moved the darkness, but Lucion saw how and how Russell controlled it. ¡®Soft.¡¯ The way Russell drew lines like a navigation system to guide the darkness. Among the darkness, those who followed the order and those who did not were quickly distinguished, and those who followed the order were forced to drag the rest of the darkness. ¡®¡­They didn¡¯t move like this when it was me doing it. These bad kids.¡¯ Lucion pursed his lips. [First of all, let the darkness flow to the opponent¡¯s head. It doesn¡¯t matter which way you send it as long as it arrives on their head.] Even though he sent the darkness to the man¡¯s head, the man looked fine. The man was just as surprised and scared as he was a moment ago. Sting. Lucion was surprised for a moment. As soon as darkness entered the man¡¯s head, a tingling sensation rose as if electricity was burning his body. [It doesn¡¯t matter if you take your hands off now. The darkness has already entered the man¡¯s body.] Lucion quickly lowered his hand. ¡°What was this feeling just now?¡± [Everyone has mental power. It¡¯s like a protective shield was activated to keep out the darkness. To pierce it.] The darkness that had prated into the man¡¯s head continued to rise and prated straight into the brain. ¡®..!¡¯ Lucion was surprised to see the darkness that changed shape quickly and naturally. Doesn¡¯t it look like it¡¯s made by hand? [Look now. The darkness must have risen in the man¡¯s eyes so that only you can see it.] Russell pointed to the man¡¯s eyes. The man was still confused and crouched down to pray for the end of this hell. When Lucion and his eyes met for a moment, as Russell said, the man¡¯s eyes rose like a me in the dark. [He doesn¡¯t look dazzled, but this is the state of being dazzled.] ¡ªRatta can see it with her eyes. Ratta has be amazing. It feels weird. Ratta giggled at the strange feeling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s under a spell.¡± Lucion said. ¡°That¡¯s how I see it, too. Is he really under a spell?¡± There was no feeling that anything had changed with the man so Hume had to ask. [That¡¯s why the probability of the delusion being caught is low. He doesn¡¯t realize it. Anyway, this is the hard part, after this it¡¯s simple.] ¡°Do I just have to give orders?¡± [Right. But there¡¯s a limit to what you can use right now. Like raise his hand, open the door, or bring something with him, if there are a lot of them together, it is limited to giving orders with three movements, usually one or two movements.] ¡°Is it because Ick darkness?¡± [No, it¡¯s because the object of the darkness is a person, not a ghost. The darkness that stays in people¡¯s heads disappears pretty quickly, and the more you move them, the shorter the duration, so there¡¯s a high chance you¡¯ll be caught on the way.] Russell decided to move on to the curse as he saw the slowly extinguishing mes in the man¡¯s eyes. [Now you can use the curse.] ¡°Do you mean I have to do all of that to use the curse?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was mixed with embarrassment. The color of the mask also turned purple. [Right. You use a curse in exchange for the darkness that prated your opponent¡¯s head. This is the most basic cost of using a curse.] ¡°How many curses can I use now?¡± [When he sees a rock, he trips over it. When he sees light, he howls like a chicken. No more than that because the price is insufficient.] ¡°That level is better than I thought.¡± [Right. But it¡¯s not a joke. What if that situation repeats every day, every single day?] Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. ¡°It¡¯s no joke.¡± [But this curse doesn¡¯tst long. One month at most. Two weeks at the shortest. Still, it¡¯s pretty useful.] Lucion looked at the man who was in a state of delusion. ¡®Let¡¯s save that curse for now.¡¯ The curse was meant to be used on the head of the Rats. ¡°Bring me your Master¡¯s most precious thing.¡± At hismand, Lucion saw the darkness that had prated the man¡¯s head covering it like a curtain. The man rose from his seat with a nod. There was nock of focus, no stiff expression, he just seemed to act as usual. ¡®So, this is delusion.¡¯ Lucion thought he had mastered quite a good spell. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¡ªYes. ¡°Call No. 15 and tell him to stand by where the boss is. I¡¯ll go at once.¡± ¡ªAll right! Ratta will tell him. The cave was quiteplicated, and if the people who were sent to the advance team didn¡¯t return, the enemies would send another one. He was going to go to the head of the Rats at once by moving through shadows without wasting unnecessary energy. ¡°When that guyes back, I¡¯ll go to the leader right away, so knock everyone out except for the boss.¡± ¡°I understand. Now I¡¯m a little more confident in my punches.¡± Hume smiled. After a while, the man came limping along. He had blood on his body as if he had a fight with someone. What the man handed to Lucion was a bunch of papers. Lucion confirmed the state of delusion wasn¡¯t extinguished even after he had received the bundle of documents. A small but dark me lingered in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡®The magic ends only when the darkness is all gone.¡¯ Lucion intended to keep the man alive because the criminal who stole the documents had to stay alive. ¡°Go and treat yourself.¡± At Lucion¡¯smand, the man flinched back. ¡°S-save me!¡± He crouched down again and trembled as if his memory had been broken. ¡®¡­Oh, is it like this?¡¯ Lucion confirmed what would happen when the delusion was over and said quietly. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Th-th-thank you!¡± The man ran forward without looking back. There was nothing to do now. ¡°Rental. Remember this.¡± Lucion handed the documents to Hume. He should remember this important information. ¡°Yes. I will copy and write it downter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lucion looked at Ratta for an answer. She muttered ¡®Tu-Tu-Tu¡¯ like a phone dialer, and after a while, she pricked up her ears. ¡ªRatta gets a call! ¡°Have you remembered everything?¡± Lucion asked Hume before using the shadow movement. ¡°Yes, I remember everything, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Hume handed out the papers to Lucion. Russell looked at the documents that Lucion had in his hand and held back a smallugh. He wondered what kind of curse Lucion would use, it seemed that he was thinking of putting on the world¡¯s cruelest curse. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Ratta.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. * * * Snap. As soon as Hume confirmed that the surroundingndscape had changed, he hurriedly looked around. One enemy. The other enemies were quite far from them, as they were beyond the room. The man made eye contact with him. His pupils grew bigger and his eyes widened. It was a feeling of fear. His mouth opened quickly and his throat trembled. Hume didn¡¯t miss the gap. He quickly reached out and kicked the man in the abdomen. ¡°¡­Gasp.¡± He grunted in pain, but the sound was small because he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. Hume learned this simple fact from the fight a while ago. The screams of a person were different depending on how he caused the pain. Hume grabbed his neck so that he couldn¡¯t make a sound and knelt down in front of Lucion. ¡°Is it this guy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It became clear when he saw the red thread connected to that guy. Lucion put his hand on the guy¡¯s head. He chose the short distance on purpose. With his current skills, it was difficult to freely change the shape of darkness as if he was directly touching it. It was like using a second hand to form the shape, so he had to go through where the hand was and how to move his fingers before he could form the shape of the darkness. ¡®Because I can¡¯t do it like Teacher yet.¡¯ But that didn¡¯t mean there was no other way. Lucion twisted the darkness. [Your application looks good?] Russell raised the corners of his mouth. He was very proud of Lucion for trying to use his own method instead of trying to imitate him. ¡°Hamel is always good at everything.¡± Hume gave a bright smile that didn¡¯t match the situation. Lucion licked his lips for a moment. It was his first attempt, so he felt very nervous and excited. Lucion twisted the darkness, again and again, making it as sharp as the tip of a screw. Before the darkness, which had taken a sharp shape, could feel bored and scatter, he stabbed at the mental power that protected the man¡¯s head. Sting! At that moment, Lucion¡¯s hand trembled as if he had touched electricity with his fingertips, but he still controlled the darkness and stayed focused. ¡ªRatta is holding it back. Don¡¯t worry about Lucion. Ratta had her ears pricked up. [As expected, he has a good mentality.] Russell was satisfied with Lucion¡¯s state of concentration. Thrush. Lucion didn¡¯t care about his hands and kept pushing the darkness to prate through the mental power. Whoop! After several attempts, darkness reached the man¡¯s head, and dark mes rose in his eyes. ¡°¡­Wow, this is no joke.¡± Lucion felt blood flowing from his nose. Throb. The act of interfering with other people¡¯s minds also affected his own mind, resulting in a headache. [It is always difficult at first, but mental magic is especially difficult. That headache is unavoidable.] ¡°Now tell me the curse.¡± Lucion said, enduring the pain. He knew that a special spell was required to use a curse. There was a spell that all warlocks used the same way. Lucion knew the spell because it was written in the novel. [The curse is standardized magic. All warlocks must cast the same spell to cast the curse. Repeat after me.] Lucion waited for Russell to speak. [I am one of the servants the darkness watches over.] ¡°I am one of the servants the darkness watches over.¡± [Please, do me a little favor, and help me harness the power of darkness.] ¡°Please do me a little favor, and help me harness the power of darkness.¡± [I dedicate this to you.] ¡°¡­I dedicate this to you.¡± Lucion felt an unknown shudder when he uttered thest spell. At the same time, just like when he first felt the darkness, an intense cold came rushing in and his teeth clenched together. What do you want, dear child? Someone whispered in his ear. It was darkness. But that wasn¡¯t his own darkness. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t be an exception. As much as you pay. I can only listen to that much. It was not a single voice, but abination of several voices. Now, tell me. The darkness seemed to stroke his face. It didn¡¯t feel bad. Rather, it feltfortable as if he was lying in bed. ¡®I hope he will destroy his most precious thing on his own.¡¯ All right, all right, I¡¯ll make it happen. As much as you want. Crackle. The darkness that had lodged in the man¡¯s head became letters. Break your most precious thing. The letter became a stigma, and the stigma remained as a curse. A ck star was stamped under his left eye. [The curse is on.] Russell said. ¡°Let him go.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instruction, Hume pulled back the hand that grabbed the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± He fell to the ground and coughed continuously. Lucion walked over to him and waved his cherished paperwork. ¡°I want you to obey me. Nod your head if you wish.¡± ¡°Damn it! I¡­.¡± Swift. Lucion tore off a piece of the papers and threw it at him. For a moment, darkness fluttered on the ck star. Squeak! The man tore up the paper as if he had met an enemy. [Right. I knew it.] Russell nodded. There should have been no mercy for the enemy. In the end, the mercy would be the de that cut through his back. ¡°¡­?¡± When the man btedly realized that the paper was the information he had cherished and collected one by one with his own life, he felt unbearable gloom. Without even thinking about why he tore it, He couldn¡¯t stop the scream that leaked out. ¡°Hush.¡± But Lucion covered his mouth with darkness. For a moment, his eyes widened. It was a warlock. A warlock..! ¡°As I said before, I want you to obey me.¡± Lucion waved the papers in front of him. ¡°You know what this is, right? Oh, you just ripped it with your hand, so you know it well.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask was dyed yellow, full of mischief. Chapter 68: Lets Catch the Rat (2) Chapter 68: Let''s Catch the Rat (2) The reason why Rats joined the Hand of the Void was simple. They seek attention. They chose the Hand of the Void because evil could receive more attention than good. In the novel, they achieved their purpose by bing an official group designated as evil by the country. Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°You guys are attention-seekers who think you are on the good side. That¡¯s why you¡¯re messing with the nobles. I¡¯ll set the stage for you. I¡¯ll also help you build deeper, wider, and moreplex caves.¡± If the viin stopped being the viin, there would be no greater turning point. The red thread tightened as if to say that it was the correct answer. But the man¡¯s eyes became fierce. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Swift. Lucion didn¡¯t hesitate to tear up the documents and put the pieces in front of him. Like a madman, the man rushed toward the documents and tore them with his hands, chewing them with his mouth, and carving them into pieces. Then the man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years you¡¯ve collected this information, but looking at how thick it is, there¡¯s a lot to tear up. But no matter how many times you tear them, it will eventually end, right? Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡° As Lucion touched the paperwork again, he pointed to the darkness that quickly covered the man¡¯s mouth. Lucion asked, confirming that the red thread was tightening. ¡°You want me to take it off?¡± The man nodded at the remark. ¡°You¡¯re going to scream. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± His head moved violently from side to side. ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± Lucion sped a huge amount of paper. At first nce, he had taken about half the amount. ¡°I¡¯ll trust this amount as coteral. What do you say, don¡¯t you agree?¡± It was Lucion who took the initiative. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tear this apart, that¡¯s all. The man nodded knowing that. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about how the warlock in front of him knew this ce and why. Lucion winked at Hume. Hume grabbed the man¡¯s back, and only then Lucion pulled back his darkness. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± The man opened his mouth cautiously. ¡°A person who wants to be obeyed by you. That¡¯s all you need to know for now.¡± ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± ¡°Oh, you want me to tell you why? Good.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned blue. ¡°No reason.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Why do I need a reason? I just want to do it.¡± The man asked with a bewildered look. He asked if the warlock really hade into someone else¡¯s business for no reason. ¡°It¡¯s so funny. Empty vessels make the most noises.¡± Lucion burst outughing at the man¡¯s appearance. ¡°Then why are you doing this? You want to be officially recognized as evil by the country? Or drunk on your greatness?¡± [¡­Wait. I got goosebumps.] Russell felt an unbearable cringe when he considered the reasons Lucion brought up might be real. ¡°Just ept what you have to ept. I am above you. You failed. You might have thought you were a king in a maze of caves, but I caught you. Along with this document, no, your life that you cherish most¡± Lucion waved the papers. The man¡¯s prized papers. The power of the Rats was information on other people¡¯s weaknesses, and it was the foundation that supported everything. There was information in the previous cave too but there were far more groups that could move flexibly and fully own it. For that, the Rats were worth using. ¡°So I¡¯ll use you guys. Weakness? Catch it. Touch whoever you want. I¡¯ll pay you the money you need.¡± Swallow. The man swallowed his dry saliva without realizing it. ¡°Really¡­ Are you really interested in us?¡± ¡°Would I havee all the way here if I don¡¯t? I came like this to see you.¡± Lucion spread his arms. ¡°So you¡¯re really going to take me?¡± Lucion stared at him at the question. The sudden change of attitude was so suspicious. ¡°I knew this day woulde.¡± The man smiled as if he was really moved. ¡°The day someone will appreciate us! Because we are great!¡± [That¡¯s¡­ Are you serious?] Russell gently raised a finger and circled it around his head. [Yeah, I thought so too.] Even Bethel nodded her head agreeing with him. ¡°But there is a limit to growing an organization with my own strength. I¡¯ve been feeling the limit these days, so I finally touched the Luteon Bank, which is on the rise, just to have a big bang.¡± ¡®¡­What? You just want to touch it before you could perish?¡¯ Lucion was ashamed of himself for taking this matter seriously. ¡°The result was satisfactory. I got my hands on the list of Luteon Bank customers, and now it¡¯s the perfect time to announce that Luteon Bank has been robbed by the Rats!¡± Words that were filled with pride and joy didn¡¯t sound like a lie. Lucion was frankly embarrassed. What kind of fooly out their ns one after another? ¡®¡­This trend is not good.¡¯ But apart from that, the tight red thread sank. Lucion had no intention of letting it continue like this. ¡°It¡¯s so much fun! Once in a lifetime. How fun! We only have one life. Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to live a happy and tense life?¡± The man licked his lips. ¡°Tension. Yes, I needed this tension. It¡¯s so creepy that I feel like I¡¯m alive.¡± Lucion waved the documents at the sight of the man smiling broadly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do what you want. If you rip everything with your hands, it¡¯ll be full of tension, right?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± The man¡¯s expression, which had been lively, cooled down at once. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t understand why the story suddenly turned out like that, Lucionughed at him. ¡°There¡¯s only one option I gave you. To obey me.¡± Swift. Lucion tore up the papers and threw them at him. ¡°What I want to say is¡­¡± As soon as he saw the documents, the man tore them apart like a madman. Swift. Lucion tore the documents again right when the man came back to his senses. ¡°Tension? I¡¯m not ying right now. I¡¯m gambling my life.¡± Lucion tore the papers and threw them. After that, he made the man watch what he was doing. He kept repeating it until the number of documents decreased visibly. The man¡¯s eyes, which glistened with strange tension, became increasingly frightened. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Swift. ¡°I have something to say.¡± Sizzle. ¡°Now, wait a minute.¡± Squeak. ¡°Now, now, wait¡­¡± Squeak. He stared nkly at the torn papers. Tension? It didn¡¯t mean anything now. Documents that he had dedicated his life to would disappear. ¡°Wait a minute. Please, wait a minute¡­!¡± He spoke out desperately. His voice was so cracked that anyone could hear it. ¡°What? Are you afraid now?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was slightly mingled withughter. As if mocking him, the color of Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. ¡°I was¡­ I was a fool.¡± The man trembled and admitted defeat. Perhaps this was the first time he bowed his head in fear. There was nothing more terrifying than the fear of having his entire life robbed. Lucion instilled that fear in him on purpose. ¡°This document. I can restore it again.¡± Then, Lucion threw a rope. A rope to escape the fear he was feeling right now. ¡°Now, will you obey me? Or are you going to tear up your future and everything with your hands?¡± ¡°For me¡­ You walked here?¡± Only then did the man realize this mysterious behavior. He was a warlock, and he could also use the ck magic known as the curse. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied. Theughter mixed in his voice sounded like a monster¡¯s roar to him. ¡°Obey¡­ I will obey.¡± Hey t like a dog. Crisp. When the red thread was cut off, it became clear that his obedience was true. ¡®It¡¯s working.¡¯ Lucion suppressed hisughter. The Rats belonged to him now. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Heroan.¡± Thud. Lucion handed over a contact item. ¡°Then, take this and leave immediately with all your men.¡± ¡°But in here I will¡­¡± ¡°Heroan.¡± Lucion uttered heavily. ¡°Do you want to start again alone?¡± Hearing that he would kill them all, Heroan swallowed his breath. That warlock could do it. ¡°Heroan.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Heroan didn¡¯t look at Lucion. ¡°I won¡¯t say it twice, so listen.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned red. ¡°I am Hamel.¡± Heroan felt overwhelmed by the darkness rising around Lucion. He was scared of that existence. ¡°Betrayal is death.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Heroan involuntarily uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. As long as you don¡¯t betray me, and you don¡¯t mess with me. A rat should stay in the ground like a rat, right?¡± Lucion¡¯s red mask turned yellow again. Thud. Lucion threw a pocket. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Central right now, and I¡¯m temporarily taking the seat. Don¡¯t forget to hold your breath until I contact you.¡± ¡°Can I open it?¡± Heroan¡¯s eyes changed when he found out that it was a money bag. Lucion was pleased to find that his desire for money was certain. Isn¡¯t that the most honest desire? ¡°That money is now yours.¡± Heroan carefully opened the purse at Lucion¡¯s whispered words. As the jewels sparkled, Heroan¡¯s eyes changed at the same time. He proved his wealth at once. The organization needed money to grow. The fact was the same for any organization. But now the important thing was that this money bag was handed to him by the warlock. This was proof of trust. How broad-minded is that person named Hamel? ¡°What is it that you want?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°I want to dig up people¡¯s shady secrets. When I told them the secret, the distorted look on their face was really unbearable.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°We need strength. The strength to protect us so that we can dig up more secrets.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lucion¡¯s words changed Heroan¡¯s gaze at him. Using this experience they had, they tried to enter the nobility. Apart from personal desires, the other side would be able to keep the organization safe and strong. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m gross?¡± Heroan asked. ¡°That¡¯s your strength. Do it. Find secrets as you like. But when you want to spread the secret, ask me for permission. You can do that, right?¡± Heroan¡¯s eyes shook for a moment at the casual voice. The nobles he had visited spoke together one by one. Don¡¯t do useless things, and go quietly looking for information. He was not a dog. He was a rat crawling in dirty ces. Hamel didn¡¯t ask him to be a dog. He said he could live, being a rat. ¡°That much is tolerable. Tension. Yes. you can think of it as tension.¡± Heroan licked his lips. The mere thought of it gave him chills. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instruction, Hume let go of Heroan. ¡ªCan Ratta move now? Lucion nodded when Ratta asked. ¡ªAll right, here we go! ¡°As Hamel-nim said, we will quietly wait for you to contact us.¡± Heroan bowed to Lucion, who was eaten by darkness. It was the creepiest moment in his life. * * * ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± Carson breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he saw Lucion back in the vi. ¡°I was just going to find you after I heard from the coachman.¡± ¡°Lady Te is in danger. There¡¯s a ce I need you to go with me.¡± ¡°Yes, get on the carriage.¡± Carson nodded without asking why. While riding the carriage on the way to the central square, Russell opened his mouth and purposely turned around. [Isn¡¯t that Roberio?] ¡ªWhere? Where? Ratta wants to see it, too. Ratta responded, and Lucion looked out from the carriage window. ¡°It¡¯s today.¡± Carson spoke out. ¡°What do you mean today?¡± ¡°Count Roberio was arrested yesterday, and he was going to be executed in the square today, but it seems that the ceremony is already over.¡± In an instant, Lucion¡¯s eyes were filled with mischief. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, I didn¡¯t tell you because it will only make you nauseous.¡± ¡°I never thought of that.¡± Russell once said that for a dead person and be a ghost, it took an hour or a day at most. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you be a ghost by now?¡¯ Lucion put one macaron in his mouth and mumbled. Chapter 69: Lets Catch the Rat (3) Chapter 69: Let''s Catch the Rat (3) [That¡¯s a good idea. He might have been good at keeping secrets, but since he¡¯s already dead, you can ask him to speak by using the darkness.] Russell recognized Lucion¡¯s n at once. When a person dies, everyone bes a ghost. There are people who leave for heaven right away, but most of them stay until they realize they¡¯re dead. That would be the right time to ask something. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, but can I get off here now? I want to see Roberio¡¯s face, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can do even if I go there.¡± Lucion asked Carson for permission. By now, the cave used by the Rats would be empty, but although Carson got into the carriage for now, he was actually reluctant to go there. Carson didn¡¯t say anything because it was Lady Te¡¯s request, but his expression was already obvious. ¡°That would be great.¡± Carson epted Lucion¡¯s proposal without hesitation. ¡®Aren¡¯t you epting it a little too quickly?¡¯ Lucion felt a little strange. Tap. Tap. Without hesitation, Carson knocked on the wall, signaling the coachman to stop the carriage. His expression became softer. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the carriage here. Don¡¯t try to look deep into Roberio¡¯s face, don¡¯t slip away ande straight back to the vi.¡± Carson spoke with concern. Since he already had a record of running away and escaping in Cronia, Carson once again requested Lucion. ¡°You must go to the vi without taking a detour.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go straight back to the vi.¡± Lucion was slightly upset by the series of requests, but there was nothing he could do about it. Really, he just ran away like a lizard¡¯s tail. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother. I asked Brother for a favor¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Carson cut off Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t think about it.¡± Carson got off the carried and stepped onto the ground to face Lucion. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with the knight who was in charge of your escortst time.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lucion turned his head and met the knight¡¯s eye. [Please don¡¯t run away this time. His eyes said that.] Just as Russell had seen them, Lucion also noticed the words in the knight¡¯s eyes. ¡ªSo, can we leave the knight out likest time and eat delicious chicken skewerster? Ratta can¡¯t forget the taste. He could hear Ratta pping her tongue. [Maybe not today.] Russell nced at Lucion and brought it up. He hoped he wouldn¡¯t run away again this time. ¡°Go ahead first.¡± Carson tried to emphasize more, but, being aware of the gazes that gathered around him, he took the knights and left first. Only Hume, the carriage, and the knight were left. Hume walked to Lucion without hesitation. Before getting on the carriage, he was told that they were going to the cave where the Rats were. ¡°Where are you going now, Young Master?¡± Hume¡¯s eyes twinkled. It seemed he had an expectation they would stop by the store or something. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to see Count Roberio¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Did he get caught already?¡± ¡°I guess so. He got caught faster than I thought.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice sounded emotionless. ¡°Young Master.¡± The knight spoke first. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Can I stick with you a little bit closer today?¡± Perhaps because of thest incident, the knight was determined not to lose him somehow. This time, there was no need to run away, and Russell could ask the question on his behalf, so Lucion willingly allowed it. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The knight approached with joy for about two steps, then hesitated for a moment and took a half step back. Lucion pressed down his hood and walked to the ce where bitter swearings could be heard. ¡°Even what happened 25 years ago has not healed yet! You bastard! You have nowhere else to turn to so you stick to a warlock like a dog?!¡° A man was busy throwing stones at the neck hung in the central square. Thud. Snap! He wasn¡¯t the only one throwing stones. Most of the people gathered in the central square were cursing and damaging the body that only had a neck left. ¡°The man who advocates a warlock will fall into hell even if he dies!¡± ¡°The thought of you receiving mercy from the God of Light makes me vomit! Damn it!¡± [S-stop! Everyone, stop!] There were also mixed voices of crying and bewilderment amidst the curses that people poured onto the Roberio family. Lucion looked down slightly. If he made eye contact for no reason, they would find out that he could see ghosts. [He¡¯s right there in the middle. Can you hear his voice?] Russell pointed with his finger, and Lucion looked for Roberio, who was looking at the head that was crushed, split, and unrecognizable. Roberio reached out to the people and struggled to block something. But his hand was only passing through people in vain. Each time, Roberio¡¯s face turned distorted. No matter how many times he reached out and called, no one answered. [No way. No way¡­ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m dead.] Roberio clenched his fist. He clutched his hair in agony at the truth that kept unfolding no matter how much he denied it. [No way! They said that the God of Light would guide me when I die!] [It¡¯smon bullshit. When you die, you be a ghost, whether or not you step into the cycle of death and life. It¡¯s the only choice.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion smiled and covered his mouth. Funny how most people believe that. After death, the God of Light will guide you, and there will be no pain or sadness. Lucion once believed that, too. ¡®Now, let¡¯s take a look at the gap.¡¯ Lucion waited for ghost Roberio to leave this ce. When people deny something, they usually try to escape. [Wait, Lucion.] Russell stopped Lucion. [A warlock¡­!] Bethel opened her mouth. Her hand trembled as she clenched her sword. Unbearable anger simmered. Snap. When Russell snapped his finger, the darkness swaying around Bethel subsided. [Hold on, Bethel. You said you¡¯ll repay Lucion.] [I¡¯ll try to hold it in as much as I can. As much as I can¡­] Bethel left with uneasy words. If she stayed here, she might swing her sword at the warlock. [Don¡¯t make it obvious, She¡¯ll pass by you soon. She¡¯s pretty strong.] Russell quietly informed, and Lucion didn¡¯t move his gaze. Someone in a hood passed right in front of Lucion. ¡®¡­It smells like iron.¡¯ Lucion kept a calm expression and smelled the strong smell of iron. Then, the person suspected to be a warlock stopped walking. Her head turned exactly to Lucion. Lucion felt the tant gaze looking his way. ¡ªHop. Ratta was startled. ¡ªShe¡¯s watching Lucion right now. Why? Bathump. As Lucion¡¯s heart was beating hard, Hume spoke. ¡°Do you have any business?¡± Hearing Hume¡¯s voice, the knight approached and showed hostility towards the woman. ¡°No, excuse me.¡± She shook her head and walked away. Lucion saw her smiling. [No, you didn¡¯t get caught.] Russell quenched Lucion¡¯s uneasiness. [More importantly, she¡¯s one of the two warlocks that have appeared.] Russell¡¯s eyes were half closed. ¡®Either you¡¯re here to get rid of Roberio or you¡¯re here to recruit him.¡¯ Lucion noticed what Russell was trying to say. However, Lucion had no choice but to let go of whatever the warlock was doing. He had a lot to lose. ¡®¡­Damn it.¡¯ Lucion backed away quietly. [They¡¯re here to take care of Roberio.] Russell decided to be Lucion¡¯s eyes for a while. ¡®Is it Hand of the Void¡­?¡¯ At those words, Lucion grabbed his hood tightly. Count Roberio seemed to have more information than he thought. ¡®So close. I was so close.¡¯ Lucion frowned as he listened to Roberio¡¯s scream. [Whoa!] ¡ªHop! Ratta was startled. ¡®You¡¯re using ck magic here? In the central square?¡¯ Lucion was also surprised, but he tried to close his lips tightly. [No need to be surprised, Lucion. You can do this tooter. If you can maintain the darkness well, no one will notice it because it doesn¡¯t make noises even if you use magic.] Russell gave a glimpse of Lucion¡¯s future. Lucion was still in a situation where he hadn¡¯t even taken his first steps, so he couldn¡¯t even dare. [But that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t tell. In order to hide the awkwardness, it¡¯s better to borrow the form of aura. Aura is mainly used for strengthening the body or for strengthening the tools, so it doesn¡¯t look awkward at all.] Russell kept looking at Roberio and the warlock, noting the situation. ¡°Young Master? You don¡¯t feel well?¡± At Lucion who stood still, the knight reluctantly asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just dizzy for a second.¡± Lucion shook his head. ¡°Are you all right? Wipe your sweat first.¡± Hume raised his voice and handed a handkerchief. ¡®That¡¯s a good response,¡¯ Lucion smiled slightly as he received the handkerchief. ¡ªOh! The ghost is running away! Ratta spoke out. True enough, while wiping his sweat with a handkerchief, a translucent ghost caught his eyes. [You bloody warlock!] Roberio shouted loudly. [You hit me on the back of my head like this? I can¡¯t disappear like this! Like this!] Roberio became impatient. He felt his body slowly crumbling after he touched something ck. Different from the feeling of death, an unknown fear came over to the point where it really felt like this was really the end. [If there¡¯s a warlock here, listen to me! I was used and died miserably!] Roberio didn¡¯t want to die like this. [Don¡¯t fall into the Hand of the Void! It¡¯s crazy over there! Crazy!I¡¯m collecting corpses one by one because it wasn¡¯t enough to make a curse and scatter it in central! If you¡¯re a human, you know what this means, right?] ¡®¡­Collecting corpses?¡¯ Lucion received Hume¡¯s water calmly. There was a lot of spection. gue, curse, raise of the dead, preparation for war, etc. Because there were so many things that the Hand of the Voidmitted. [The boss of those bastards is now in the Kingdom of Nevast!] ¡®¡­!¡¯ Lucion drank water a beatte. ¡®¡­Crazy. That guy is having it easy, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ Now Roberio informed them that the home of the Hand of the Void was in the Kingdom of Nevast. Kingdom of Nevast. It was the secondrgest kingdom after the Empire and the eternal enemy of the frontier. [Cross scar.] The cross scar that Orion saidst time also popped out of Roberio¡¯s mouth. [He has ck nails and a cross scar on the back of his hand. It¡¯s the real thing, the boss of the Hand of the Void. I¡¯m just a puppet¡­ Aahh!] The warlock caught Roberio, who was running away. [He went to the sky.] Russell announced the end of Roberio. They were done with their business now. For Lucion, Roberio¡¯s end was more helpful than he thought. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen everything, I¡¯m going back to the carriage.¡± Lucion turned around, handing the water back to Hume. * * * ¡°Then, I look forward to the day we meet again.¡± The butler who was managing the vi bowed to Carson and Lucion. Lucion became a saint, and obtained the blessing of the Divine Beast, Bethel the death knight, and even the Rat who was originally a viin. ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve been through a lot so far.¡± Carson smiled at the butler and his attendants. Considering Carson¡¯s usual bluntness, there was no greaterpliment than this. ¡°Thank you for all this time.¡± Lucion also followed Carson out the door, expressing his gratitude to them. Step! At the order of the Emperor, Imperial Knights came to the vi. Lucion felt a little ufortable with their appearance, but he held it in. ¡®Now, next is Luminos, right?¡¯ Luminos, a group of wizards among the viins. He set up a trap for them in advance so they could make the worst choice today. The Imperial Knights and the Knights of Cronia There had never been more perfect preparation. Chapter 70: Return to the Frontier Chapter 70: Return to the Frontier Lucion knew where Luminos¡¯ base was, just like where he knew the Rats¡¯. But unlike the clumsy Rats, they were wizards. To catch them, Lucion intended to use the Imperial family. First of all, he pretended to be the ¡®Hand of the Void¡¯ and sent them a letter with a crow pattern to tell them where his carriage would be headed. ¡®At least, Luminos won¡¯t join the Hand of the Void because of this misunderstanding.¡¯ Lucion walked slowly on the red carpetid on the floor. ¡®The Hand of the Void takes what lies ahead, and prevents them from doing anything in advance. Then my fate will change.¡¯ Lucion learned them one by one. Even if he didn¡¯t want to, this damn fate tied him up with the viin and created a situation where they would somehow meet. Lucion saw Heint standing by the carriage. ¡®Heint is a typical example.¡¯ That red thread was as tough as the entanglement between the protagonist and himself. The red thread certainly didn¡¯t break even in a situation where it should have, and Heint recklessly stayed closer to him. Thud. ¡°I, Heint Tria, the 8th Knights of the Imperial family, take this opportunity to escort Saint Lucion Cronia safely to Cronia at His Majesty¡¯smand.¡± Heint greeted Lucion neatly as an Imperial Knight. After the greeting, Heint didn¡¯t forget to make a smallment. ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to be able to escort the Saint.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored, too. I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± Because it was a public asion, Lucion also greeted Heint as a nobleman. Heint opened the carriage door. Lucion made way for Carson to get on first. It was only after Carson stepped inside and Lucion got on the carriage that the door closed. ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion opened his mouth with the intention of starting the engine slowly. [Is it starting now?] Russell calmly sped his hands and crossed his legs and floated around Lucion. [What are you talking about?] Bethel asked, wiping her helmet. [Lucion¡¯s fraud¡­ No, that, uh, an attack that catches the enemy off guard.] ¡®Ha!¡¯ Lucion groaned inwardly. Fraud, his ass. He swore he never cheated. He only added some seasoning to the words based on the facts. [Ugh. Just look. You will get a sense of what it is.] Russell whispered to Bethel, avoiding Lucion¡¯s eyes. Ratta licked the soles of his feet and pricked up her ears. [I don¡¯t know what it is, but Lord Lucion is like a ball that you won¡¯t know where it¡¯ll bounce, so it¡¯s fun to watch him.] Bethel closed her eyes softly. Even if it wasn¡¯t out of her will, just being close to a warlock raised her anger like hives, but Lucion was different. He was veryfortable to be with. [Right? But if you keep looking at him, there are a lot of times when you get nervous. Why does he keep wandering around?] Lucion had to manage his expression even when Russell¡¯s words pecked at him like a beak. ¡ªIsn¡¯t it nice that Lucion is wandering around? Ratta is happy that Ratta still has feet! When Ratta dug into Lucion¡¯s arms, Lucion patted Ratta and calmed his heart. ¡°¡­Is it something important?¡± Carson asked, lowering his voice when Lucion called out to him and went silent. ¡°No, I was just wondering if I should tell you this or not because of my worry.¡± Lucion shook off the eyes of Russell and Bethel, who were watching him closely. ¡°Worry?¡± Carson¡¯s expression hardened slightly. It was a ce where the Imperial Knights and the Knights of Cronia gathered together. There¡¯s no need to be worried, isn¡¯t there? ¡°Are you talking about an attack?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If they attack us now, they must be confident in pretending to charge the Imperial family and the frontier. I wonder how many people like that actually exist right now.¡± ¡®There¡¯s one.¡¯ Lucion swallowed his words. Luminos called themselves reformers, but they were exactly one of the extremists. They argued that it was wizards with power that should be nobles and that the nobles who led the hereditary system were unjust. There was no way to refuse this great opportunity to kill him, the Saint, and at the same time, to degrade the image of the Imperial family. ¡®No, it must be done. They can take that much risk to build up their power.¡¯ Even if this job wasn¡¯t sessful, Luminos couldn¡¯t think of it as a big loss because they could get the title of ¡®The Ones Who Attacked the Saint¡¯. If Luminos¡¯ hideout was unknown. ¡°The world is much harder to predict than I thought.¡± Lucion looked at the window for a moment and carefully opened his mouth to express his feelings. ¡°You may think it¡¯s ¡®impossible¡¯, but I think there are a lot of people who want to take advantage of it.¡± ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡± Carson understood Lucion¡¯s insecurity. In the past and now, the fact that Lucion was a good prey to the enemy hadn¡¯t changed. However, if neither the Imperial family nor the shield of the frontier could prevent Lucion¡¯s anxiety, soothing that anxiety would be difficult. ¡°What if there¡¯s a madman that neither the Imperial family nor Brother could predict?¡± ¡°A madman.¡± Carson smoothed his chin. Slowly his eyes widened. ¡°No way¡­ Are you talking about the suicide bombing that happened a few months ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are we ready for that?¡± Lucion replied. It really had happened in the frontier. There was a thick,rge wall in the frontier of the Te Empire. There was a time when a suicide bomber was sent from the Kingdom of Nevast to break through that wall. The result was a failure, but this time it was different. There was no thick wall to prevent the explosion, and it was not possible to prevent people from gathering until they left the city area. Carson¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t take that into ount, but I think it¡¯s very insufficient.¡± The safest situation could be the most dangerous situation, so it was also the situation where it would be easiest to catch the enemy off guard. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Carson got off the carriage. [Did you see that?] Russell pointed at Carson and looked at Bethel. Bethel nodded. [Russel, I understand why you stopped saying it was a fraud after looking at Lord Lucion. Whether it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing, Lord Lucion has an excellent talent for gently scratching people¡¯s insides.] ¡ªLucion is not a con artist. Lucion is so nice. Ratta has never seen a man as nice as Lucion. Ratta frowned and grabbed Lucion¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes, Ratta, there¡¯s only you for me.¡± ¡ªWhat about Hume? Hume who thinks like Ratta? ¡°Yes, there¡¯s Hume, too.¡± Lucion alternately stared at Russell and Bethel. [Excuse me. Please, don¡¯t misunderstand, I am trying to say Lord Lucion is that special.] Bethel opened her mouth in embarrassment. What am I saying to my benefactor? Bethel fiddled with the brush on her helmet with her eyes wide open. * * * ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± Heint, who had just returned from thest inspection, asked, surprised by Carson¡¯s sudden action. ¡°There are a few things that need to be reinforced.¡± Carson slipped into the carriage. ¡°Is there something wrong with the carriage?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like you toe and see.¡± Heint pretended not to win Carson¡¯s offer and got into the carriage. A ce where words didn¡¯t leak out, a carriage was the best for that. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We have to leave right now.¡± Heint checked the time and urged Carson. ¡°Most of us know that we are going back to the frontier today.¡± As Carson opened his mouth, Heint nodded and said. ¡°So when we go back to the frontier, we agreed to go around the road we announced.¡± ¡°I have a few things to reinforce before we leave.¡± ¡°Reinforce?¡± Heint nced at Lucion. He expected Lucion to discover something again this time. ¡°There¡¯s one thing we didn¡¯t think deeply about. The enemy¡¯s suicide bombing.¡± ¡°So, didn¡¯t we prepare a magician for that?¡± ¡°What if the suicide bombing is not one but several? What would you do if they were determined to run out of mana and self-destruct? Can you stop it?¡± Only then did Heint hit his head. ¡°¡­I can prevent it, but the damage will be enormous, right?¡± The action of the wizard running out of mana was thest resort and the best means of terrorism. It could have been a really big deal. When he realized that he had been engrossed in the thought that no one would dare to touch the Imperial family, he was briefly dazed by the feeling of a blunt instrument hitting his head. ¡°Should I reinforce it again as you said, Carson?¡± Only then did Hain agree with Carson. Once the wheel rolled, Carson and Heint pulled out the necessary personnel. More magicians, to protect Lucion and the knights from a suicide bombing. A barrier magician, to protect the carriage Mana-chasing hunters, etc. ¡®The preparation is perfect.¡¯ Lucionughed to himself. Originally, he boasted force enough topare to a small castle, but now he had no worries as he nned to be stronger in the future. No matter how wild Luminos running around, it was still a newly created organization. One insignificant branch to be easily pressed before the power of the Imperial family. Arrogant wizards who don¡¯t know their ce. ¡°What do you say, Lucion?¡± Heint said. ¡°It¡¯s really neat.¡± Lucion smiled. There were two experts in this area, and he was satisfied just hearing the stories they shared. ¡°How long will it take to get ready?¡± Carson asked. Heint thought, shaking his legs, and then opened his mouth. ¡°30 minutes. No, 25 minutes.¡± ¡°Shorten it more.¡± ¡°No. You should give the barrier magician the time to create the barrier.¡± ¡°Put them on a horse and proceed while moving. Fifteen minutes. The enemy will be watching us, so no more.¡± When Carson nailed it all, Haunt couldn¡¯t control his boiling heart and screamed. ¡°Y-you rotten bastard! Did you forget I¡¯m the captain of this escort mission?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Cronia. If you know that, lower your head.¡± Carson twisted one corner of his mouth and pointed down with his finger. Naturally, the representative of the family was higher in status. ¡°Damn it.¡± Heint uttered abusivenguage out of habit and stammered in surprise at Lucion, who stared at him. ¡°¡­Uh, uh, no. I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°You can curse when you¡¯re angry. It¡¯s all right.¡± When Lucion smiled, Heint¡¯s eyes shook greatly. This is all because of you. Heint, who red at Carson with his eyes, smiled awkwardly at Lucion and got out of the carriage. ¡°See? You should sell the name Cronia, too. Most things will be solved like that.¡± ¡°Yes, it works very well.¡± Lucion smiled more broadly than ever. * * * The carriage quickly left the city area, and even in that gap, the barrier magicians reinforced the barrier in the running horses with pale faces. [¡­Ha. That¡¯s not right. It must be difficult.] ¡ªWhy? As Russell shook his head, Ratta, who was spinning to grab her tail, asked. [Well, let¡¯s see. That¡¯s like eating and moving around while hanging upside down.] Lucion frowned at his words. ¡ªReally? Ratta wants to try. Ratta tilted her head and stood on her front paws, shing her tongue. Carson, who was reading quietly, paid attention to Ratta¡¯s behavior. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on the book at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your fox?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lucion just chuckled. Russell and Bethel burst intoughter as they stood on their hands to experience it, and the carriage was filled withughter. For a moment, the carriage rattled. ¡ªOuch! Lucion caught Ratta before she fell and touched the ground. [It¡¯s magic. I think it¡¯s pursuit magic?] As soon as Russell finished speaking, something burst was heard in the sky. Bang! Light spread from the sky as if the fireworks had begun. Carson folded his book and said calmly. ¡°The enemy. Our movements seem to have been exposed to the enemy.¡± It was Lucion who exposed the movement, so he covered his twitching lips and strenghtened his eyebrows as much as possible. Chapter 71: Return to the Frontier (2) Chapter 71: Return to the Frontier (2) ¡®They took the bait!¡¯ Lucion immediately felt as if he had a fishing rod trembling in his hand. [Why does he look so excited when the enemy is here?] Russell opened his mouth in wonder. The fact that the enemy came here meant that there was really a madman who tried to touch the Imperial family and the frontier. By the way, it has been said since ancient times that you shouldn¡¯t touch a madman. When Ratta stared at Lucion, Lucion patted Ratta as if covering her eyes. [Working hard on the preparation would be useless if a guest doesn¡¯te. Maybe Lord Lucion is happy thinking of that fact.] Bethel stepped out of the carriage and looked around. [There¡¯s no warlock.] [Instead, the wizards are thoroughly prepared.] Russell also followed Bethel out of the carriage and felt the waves of mana around him. As if they had known this ce in advance, a huge magic was being prepared around the carriage. [The magic is almost done. As Lord Lucion said, he would have been in big trouble if he didn¡¯t prepare this much.] Bethel held back her itching hands at the mana that felt like a gigantic membrane. [Of course. Whose student is he?] Russell nodded with pride. As Bethel said, if Lucion hadn¡¯t prepared more deeply for the magic, even the Imperial Knights would have suffered a lot of damage. However, the escorts were already wearing some strong shields. [That shield will never be pierced.] Russell said with certainty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The hunters have already moved.¡± Carson spoke calmly so that Lucion did not panic. The wizards were strong. But once in a while, those who were drunk on their own power were bound toe out. This was called the wizard¡¯s rampage. When the wizard¡¯s rampage started, the odds were even, so hunters were created to kill the rampaging wizards, and now those very same hunters raised their swords to kill the wizards. The hunters had set off before the carriage departed Lucion thought the hunters were probably hiding near the wizards by now. ¡°It¡¯s not once or twice that I¡¯ve been attacked by the enemy, so I¡¯m not nervous. But I feel sorry that I could only stay still in the carriage like this.¡± ¡°This escort is for you, so you don¡¯t have to mind it.¡± ¡°Yes, I will wait calmly until the enemies are ughtered.¡± Lucion put a macaron that Hume had given him before getting into the carriage into his mouth. He put a macaron in Ratta¡¯s mouth, who had opened her mouth to ask for it too. ¡ªRatta is all good. Like Ratta, Lucion also had no worries Russell was telling him what had happened, so Lucion waited for Luminos to be thoroughly trampled as if listening to the radio. Russell climbed up around the stopped carriage and looked down. [Now, the knights are maintaining their formation and guarding the carriage. The barrier is also working well.] Then Russell headed a little further. [A total of 20 wizards. Ten of them are using great magic, four are ready to blow themselves up, and six are¡­ Well, they seem to be wary of the surroundings. But what can they do?] Russell drew a sneer. As Carson said, the hunters had already moved, and most of the wizards were within the range of the hunters. It was enough to show the confidence of the hunters that they could kill them at any time. [Would it be faster for the hunters to kill the wizards than for the magic to be triggered?] Russell raised an eyebrow in interest. [The wizards who chose this ce even though they knew it was a forest were fools. There is no other ruler of the forest like a covert hunter.] Bethel also voiced derision. The wizards were not suited for covert work. As the magic was huge, the waves of mana that fluttered around them also grew bigger, making them easy to be detected. [The hunters are moving.] Russell said with a smile. The wizard¡¯s most vulnerable moment was when they chanted a spell to use magic. Russell himself knew this, so the hunters who hunt wizards must know it all too well. The hunters took care of the wizard who scouted the surroundings. As a pair, one covered their mouths, and the other choked their necks with a thin wire and finished them at once. Quietly, quickly. They really were hunters. [All 6 members of the reconnaissance team are dead.] Upon hearing Russell¡¯s report, Lucion felt that the macarons that melted in his mouth were so delicious. ¡®Now there are 14 wizards left.¡¯ Lucion listened to Russell¡¯s report, feeling the silence that hadnded in the carriage. [Two people who were preparing for magic died.] [Anothe one died.] [Five people are left.] As the number of dead wizards gradually increased, Lucion felt the thing that covered the surroundings was being lifted. [The magic copsed.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucionhad a hard time swallowing hisughter. In the end, the worst thing happened to the wizards. When the magic copsed, some of the manas used in the magic flowed back and attack the casters. If it was such a huge magic, maybe they were half-dying orpletely dead. ¡®As expected, power is the best.¡¯ With the title of saint, he had so many knights surrounding the carriage, along with the magicians and the barrier magicians. Lucion patted Ratta and looked at Carson. Carson¡¯s expression was still stiff. He didn¡¯t lose the tension because he deeply felt the fact that a single mistake could have great consequences just like when Lucion was taken to the enemy¡¯s country in the past. Lucion turned his gaze and looked out the window. Suddenly the movement of the knights became hectic. [The enemies seem to have noticed that their fellow wizards are dead. All that¡¯s left is the suicide bombing.] Russell came down to the carriage. ¡°Now! Spread the shield!¡± At that time, Heint shouted, feeling a huge mass of manaing from all directions. The best way to deal with suicide bombing was to hide behind a strong wall. Didn¡¯t they bring a barrier magician for this? The barrier magicians, who were scattered in four directions and hiding among the knights, unfolded the shield they had prepared in ordance with Heint¡¯s voice. Buzz. Calm light spread near the barrier magician. A look of embarrassment lingered in the eyes of the running wizards. It was theirplete loss. Even their magic and suicide bombing. However, once the mana simmered and they attempted to self-destruct, there was no turning back. ¡°Die!¡± The wizard shouted with resentment. Whoo! It collided with the magician¡¯s shield, but a loud sound was all that came out. The shield only had minor scratches. ¡°As expected, the defense is magic-proof.¡± Lucion had saved Peter, who would have been the best magician among those magicians if he kept living, and sent him to his organization. ¡®With Peter, we can feel safe even in a suicide-bombing attack, right?¡¯ [One person is still alive.] As Russell noticed the only ce with no sound, a wizard stood still, suppressing his rampaging mana. ¡°Listen, Saint Lucion Cronia! You are the symbol of this absurd world! We, Luminos, will kill you, step on your corpse and proudly reverse this absurdity!¡± The wizard shouted with a blood stick around his neck and exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯. The flesh and blood sshed everywhere, but nothing could stain the carriage where Lucion was. A near-perfect victory No one denied this. When the hunters who came with the wizard¡¯s neck returned to the carriage, the magicians stopped their magic, and the knights searched the area. ¡°Perhaps¡­ Did you hear that?¡± Carson asked with displeasure. ¡°What do you mean?¡± It looked like the wizard was screaming something, but Lucion couldn¡¯t really hear anything because his ears weren¡¯t as good as Carson¡¯s. Instead, he saw a beggar-like red thread along with the wizard¡¯s words. But of course, the red thread had to appear. In the novel, Luminos was one with the Hand of the Void, they must have been a middle boss. ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Carson declined toment. [A group of wizards called Luminos have dered war on you. How arrogant.] Russell gritted his teeth and told him. Bethel was surprised. The fact that he was targeted by someone could act as a psychological burden since it meant he had to be careful as long as he was alive. [I-Is this okay?] Bethel asked cautiously. [It¡¯s better than being a fool without knowing anything.] Lucion nodded slightly as if to agree with Russell. ¡®¡­As a result, Luminos bes entangled with me and Heint.¡¯ Lucion had already expected it since he used the Imperial Knights. However, even if his predictions were right, he didn¡¯t feel very good. In the novel, the Luminos group was entangled with Lucion and Heint. ¡®But, well, these guys are over now.¡¯ Lucion stroked Ratta again. Whatever the process, Luminos had touched him and the Imperial family. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the wrath of the Emperor. After all, the wizards of Luminos were simr to bamboo, so he had no intention of conciliating them. ¡®I spilled information. The Emperor saw it at once, but if they¡¯re crushed, it¡¯s perfect.¡¯ Lucion smiled and the carriage that had stopped moved again. If he could convince the viins, he would help them change their minds. If he couldn¡¯t convince them, he could only gather his strength and step on them as he did now. * * * After Luminos disappeared, all the roads back to the frontier were smooth. Except for the rattling of the carriage, the weather was good for a nap, and the atmosphere was bright since there were no casualties, let alone injuries, in Luminos¡¯ attack a while ago. Russell was excited at the sound of Heint boasting that Lucion was the biggest contributor to this incident, and Lucion pretended not to hear anything. ¡ªBut you know, Lucion. Ratta blinked and looked up at Lucion. Lucion¡¯s eyes were half rxed. ¡ªIs the wizard ghost different? Ratta is really curious about that. Russell and Bethel were the only special ghosts she had ever met. ¡®I know. What¡¯s different about wizard ghosts? I know you can¡¯t have abilities while you¡¯re alive, except for the death knights and a few ghosts.¡¯ Lucion nced at Russell. [I just have a lot of knowledge in my head. Except for a few ghosts, you can¡¯t use the power you used while you were alive. Because it would be aplete scam.] ¡ªSo is Russel one of those few ghosts? [Right. Who am I?] ¡ªGenius warlock! The evil genius warlock! Ratta said with a bright smile. [That¡¯s right!] ¡ªBut why are you unlucky? [Saying that I¡¯m unlucky¡­] At the moment, Russell frowned. ¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? [It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I became a ghost at a young age.] ¡®Why are you flustered?¡¯ Lucion confirmed the embarrassment in Russel¡¯s eyes as he frowned. However, Lucion slowly closed his eyes to the drowsiness of the tension. They had ate lunch at a vige gate. It was the ce where the fallen warlock appeared the other day, and where he first met Heint. ¡ªYom yom. Ratta happily wagged her tail while eating meat, and Hume calmly attended to Lucion. ¡°Do you lost your appetite?¡± Carson asked. ¡°No, I just stayed still because the wind was cool.¡± The wind from beyond the window was still mixed with the smell of spring. ¡°Your judgment was very good. You saved a lot of people.¡± Carson finally released his itchy mouth and praised Lucion. ¡°Rather than my judgment, It was possible because Brother listened to me. It¡¯s all thanks to Brother.¡± Lucion turned the credit to Carson. This was true. Thanks to Carson, they were able to prepare to stop Luminos before departure. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson called him with a heavy tone. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have wanted it, but your shoulders will be heavy. Every word you say will cause a big stir, and everything you want to do in the future will be noticed.¡± Lucion looked down at the meat that had been cut and lowered his fork. ¡°The only existence in the world. The attention, jealousy, and hostility that you will receive are greater than you can imagine.¡± ¡°Yes, I know that much.¡± Carson did notment further on Lucion¡¯s reply. Instead, he brought up another question. ¡°Lucion, what do you want to be in the future?¡± Lucion, who was tied up in the past and couldn¡¯t move forward, cut off the past himself and climbed to this position. Now he wondered if he could ask about the future, not the past. Chapter 72: Return to the Frontier (3) Chapter 72: Return to the Frontier (3) ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anything right now.¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t have anything you want to do?¡± ¡°No. What I want to be is still being aplished.¡± Carson¡¯s eyes widened at Lucion¡¯s answer, and he hurriedly managed his expression. ¡°I want to have the courage to go outside on my own, to eat with my family, and to enjoy a normal life.¡± Of course, his standard of normalcy was different because he was an aristocrat. It was a rich, peaceful life that others had dreamed of all their lives. In a way, it looked like he already got it, but it was a house made of sand, so it was obvious that it would copse at any moment. Stronger. Harder. He had to build it up like that. ¡°But if you ask me what I want, I want to be happy.¡± Lucion said his wish. It was very subjective and extensive. Still, it was what he wanted. In the past, it seemed so far away that he couldn¡¯t even dare to think about it in his head. Being able to get those words out of his mouth, he could feel how much closer he was to happiness than he¡¯d been in the past. ¡°Now¡­ aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Carson¡¯s inner eyebrows rose upwards. ¡°No, I¡¯m happy now.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the damn fate which hung like a death sentence. Lucion smiled at Carson. Carson grabbed the fork again, relieved by his smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the best goal. Happiness. If you want to do somethingter, feel free to tell me. I will help you as much as I can.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± * * * After everyone had finished eating, Lucion wandered around until the portal was activated. With Heint. ¡®¡­I was just trying to think.¡¯ There was a word that Roberio shouted before he disappeared. He said that the final boss was in the Kingdom of Nevast. What does this mean? Roberio was a puppet, so who was the one with the cross scar and ck nails? He wanted to think about this fact. Lucion nced back. He was very concerned about Heint who kept following him. ¡°Ah, treat me like I don¡¯t exist. It¡¯s okay.¡± Heintughed with a friendly face at Lucion¡¯s gaze. He had heard from Carson that Lucion liked to be alone, but it hadn¡¯t been long since a group called Luminos dered an attack on Lucion, another one mighte to attack soon. ¡®How is this okay? I think having Brother here is better.¡¯ Carson and Heint had yed rock-paper-scissors to be his escort, and Heint won confidently. ¡®Damn it, destiny.¡¯ Lucion had expected Heint to win since the moment those two yed rock-paper-scissors. [Lord Lucion. Can we move individually?] Bethel¡¯s voice sounded slightly subdued. [I didn¡¯t expect toe back here like this, I want to see someone right now.] [It¡¯s better not to see them.] Russell stopped Bethel. [They can¡¯t even see you, and you¡¯ll realize that the world is going well even if you die.] [I know what you¡¯re talking about. But I really want to meet them.] [If they¡¯re a precious person, all the more reason not to meet them.] [I know. My voice and appearance won¡¯t reach them. But I¡¯d like to tell them something.] Lucion nced at Bethel¡¯s desperation. It was only because she was apanying him that Bethel hadn¡¯t run right then and there. [Thank you for your heart, Lord Lucion.] Bethel uttered in a voice mixed withughter when she saw Lucion contemting it. [I just want to go by myself and make up my mind. I¡¯ll be back soon.] When Lucion nodded, Bethel immediately moved forward. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Heint asked, snooping around. Didn¡¯t Lucion nod as if he was answering someone? While he was escorting, Heint didn¡¯t intend to miss even the smallest things. ¡°It¡¯s just a habit that I haven¡¯t been able to shake off yet. You know my rumors.¡± Lucion answered, turning to Heint. ¡°¡­No. I didn¡¯t mean to ask that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to resolve misunderstandings quickly. You know my past, too.¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± Heint began to sweat profusely. It seemed like he had pressed the wrong button. ¡°You can just think of it as a joke.¡± When Lucionughed, Heintughed as well. ¡°Brother, do you mind if I stop by the market?¡± He said it for Hume and Ratta. They reacted quickly. Hume¡¯s eyes fluttered, and Ratta¡¯s tail was already moving like a helicopter. But soon enough, Lucion¡¯s gaze was engrossed in the splendid armor that proved Heint¡¯s status as an Imperial Knight. ¡°I admit that it¡¯s a little too much to go to the market with this, but this is how I usually dress.¡± At that gaze, Heint frowned and opened his arms slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it either.¡± [He¡¯s going to get a lot of attention.] Russell uttered in a voice mixed withughter. ¡°I brought a cape, should I cover it?¡± Heint asked quietly. ¡°Yes, you should.¡± ¡°Yes, I knew it.¡± Heint took a cape out of his pocket and wrapped it around him as if he had given up. The armor itself was thick andrge, so when he covered it with the cape, the face that looked small and the body that lookedrge would make him receive a different kind of attention. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the worst.¡± Heint sighed deeply. Sniff. As soon as they entered the market, Ratta¡¯s nose moved constantly. ¡ªThis fluffy smell is cotton candy, and the slightly ticklish smell is, um, uh, chicken skewers! Ratta pursed her lips. Her eyes sparkled at the animal-shaped cotton candy seen at the entrance of the market. ¡ªAs expected, it¡¯s cotton candy. Cotton candy. Hehe. Ratta likes the market the most. ¡°Young Master, may I go and buy cotton candy for a moment?¡± Hume asked seriously. ¡°Yes, buy as much as you want.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hume bowed his head and walked with Ratta to a store lined up at the market. [Is it that good?] Russell smiled at them. ¡°Lucion.¡± Heint insinuated to Lucion. ¡°Yes, say it.¡± ¡°Have you heard from Carson?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The attack by wizards earlier.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to give my gratitude. Thank you. Thanks to you, I was safe.¡± At Lucion¡¯s gratitude, Heint said, shaking his hand with a bewildered face. ¡°No. Since I am your escort, it¡¯s only natural to protect you, and it wasn¡¯t an act that deserved gratitude in the first ce. If you hadn¡¯t told us, there would have been more injuries or deaths. Rather, I should be the one who said thank you.¡± Heint lowered his hand and raised his head slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bow to me.¡± ¡°It makes me wonder if you¡¯re really Carson¡¯s brother.¡± Whenever Heint saw the humble and gentle Lucion, he was sometimes startled by how different he was in contrast to Carson. ¡°Well, anyway, you haven¡¯t heard from Carson yet, have you?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t heard anything important yet.¡± Lucion¡¯s mouth went dry at Heint¡¯s meaningful words. ¡®Are you referring to the fact that Luminos dered war on me?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s all right. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Carson and I will take care of it.¡± Heint hurriedly retreated and shut his mouth. Under the current circumstances, Carson and Heint¡¯s only concern was Luminos¡¯ deration of war. It was only then Lucion realized that Carson and Heint were hiding it because they were afraid he would recall the time when he was kidnapped by the enemy. ¡®Then, I have to pretend I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Lucion received a cotton candy and looked at Hume and Ratta who smiled brightly. He was thinking of stopping by the armor store for a while. Hume couldn¡¯t keep using his bare hands, so he was going to buy him a knuckle at least. ¡°Lucion. I¡¯ve been thinking about this.¡± Heint¡¯s remark that suddenly came out of his mouth sounded unusual. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Strangely, my light reacts to you. At first, I thought it was the case, but as I kept walking, the light reacts to you with the feeling of ¡®thumping¡¯.¡± ¡°The light¡­ reacts to me?¡± Light reacts when it meets darkness. Lucion asked, even though he already knew. [What?] Russell opened his eyes wide at the unexpected words. [That doesn¡¯t make sense. As long as the darkness doesn¡¯t move, the light can¡¯t notice the darkness.] ¡®Is this all because of that damn red thread?¡¯ While waiting for Heint to continue his words, Lucion quietly clenched and opened his hand repeatedly. ¡°Do you happen to have an item rted to light?¡± Lucion replied to Heint¡¯s subsequent question, swallowing a sigh of relief inside. ¡°Yes, I have one.¡± Lucion held out the bracelet he received from Te. ¡°It¡¯s a bracelet I got from my close friend, Young Lady Te.¡± In case it went back to the original owner, Lucion emphasized the fact that it was a gift. Haunt stared at the bracelet and thenughed as if he was relieved. ¡°Yeah. No wonder it was weird. Light also reacts when it finds objects of light. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re a warlock, so I thought maybe you manifested light.¡± [Isn¡¯t he a bit weird? People normally wouldn¡¯t react so strongly even if there were holy objects or objects of light, right?] Russell expressed his wonder. At those words, Lucion spontaneously broke out in a cold sweat because of the creepy feeling that climbed up his back. ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, hurry up and put it in.¡± As Lucion¡¯splexion turned white, Heint urged him to put the bracelet in. ¡®You can¡¯t possibly have the ability to chase the darkness already, right?¡¯ Lucion touched his slightly numb hand. Light that chases darkness. It was a power of light that only Heint alone could have. ¡®You¡¯ll have to reach the middle of the novel to get that ability.¡¯ Lucion calmly changed the subject. ¡°Is it possible for light to manifest thiste?¡± ¡°It happened to me. Let¡¯s see, I did when I was about 15.¡± Heint pointed to himself and said no more. It seemed Heint didn¡¯t want to give Lucion a clumsy hope that he would be able to manifest, even though Heint himself waste. ¡®It manifestedte¡­? Heint was the same, but is it not supposed to be like that?¡¯ Lucion blinked his eyes for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯d like to stop by the armor shop.¡± ¡°Is the sword that I gave you not enough?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m going to buy one for my butler Hume, too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good owner.¡± Heint raised the corners of his mouth andughed with satisfaction. ¡°Hume. Now follow me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Hume approached Lucion in response to his voice. In the meantime, there was quite a lot of food piled up in Hume¡¯s hands. What about the traces of food in Ratta¡¯s mouth? ¡®You look happy, that¡¯s fine.¡¯ Lucion smiled and headed for the armor shop. * * * ¡°Choose whatever weapon you want to use.¡± Lucion told Hume. ¡°Weapon that I want to use?¡± Hume nced at his fist. Until now, he had no weapon other than his fist, so he had no idea what to choose right away. [Let¡¯s see. A weapon worthy of Hume¡­ How hard does it have to be?] Russell wandered around the armor shop looking for suitable weapons for Hume. It seemed he was mainly looking through the des. ¡°Hume, you said you¡¯re strong, right?¡± Heint asked. ¡°Yes, I am strong.¡± Hume said with strength in his voice. ¡°Do you think your natural strength is good? Then hold my hand once.¡± Heint reached out his hand. Hume looked at Lucion. ¡°How much strength do I have to put in?¡± ¡°As much as you can.¡± Hume didn¡¯t know what to do with Lucion¡¯s answer. Heint was not an enemy, so there was no reason to smash his hand. ¡°Really¡­? It might crumble.¡± ¡°Oh, you seem confident?¡± Heint raised an eyebrow at Hume¡¯s enthusiasm. He liked that spirit. ¡°Come on, give it a try.¡± He held out his hand. Chapter 73: Housework Chapter 73: Housework ¡°All right. I will no longer refuse.¡± Hume answered calmly. Lucion had allowed it, and Heint didn¡¯t want to refuse him either. [Lucion. Move back a little. You too, Ratta] Russell saw clearly how it would proceed, no matter who the winner of the sudden power struggle was. Hume¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be endured without an aura. Lucion withdrew into the corner with Ratta in his arms. ¨DRatta, Ratta will try to guess. Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled as she repeatedly fold and raised her ears ¨DHuhuhu, Hume will win! Hume gives Ratta the most snacks! ¡®What kind of standard is that?¡¯ Lucion was bewildered, but he stroked Ratta silently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll put in my strength.¡± Hume said, holding Heint¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take care of protecting my hands, so don¡¯t worry and put in as much strength as you can.¡° How strong would you be? Heint, who smiled at thecent thought, instantly turned red at the rushing power. m! ¡®C-crazy!¡¯ He thought it wasn¡¯t power that a human could possess. It wasn¡¯t a lie that Hume could crush his hand. Heint hurriedly surrounded his hand with light and prevented it from breaking. Paa! When the light was applied, a strong wind blew up around Heint. The showcase where the weapons were disyed shook violently, and Lucion held his breath to soothe his nausea. ¡°Stop!¡± Heint opened his mouth. The embarrassment was vivid in his voice. Lucion smiled and hurriedly lowered the corners of his mouth. ¨DHey! Lucion, did you see that? Ratta got it right! Ratta is a genius! Ratta¡¯s tail constantly waved from side to side. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Hume bowed to Heint. [I¡¯ve felt before, the light really doesn¡¯t work on Hume.] Russell wriggled his fingers as if he wanted to record it right away. ¡°D-Don¡¯t you want to learn how to use a sword?¡± Heint, who had spaced out for a while, stuttered and asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about learning it.¡± ¡°Then, by any chance. Do you have any intention to find a teacher?¡± Hume was such a great talent that Heint couldn¡¯t imagine how strong he would be when he expected him toe with this much power. Hume frowned slightly at Heint¡¯s sudden suggestion. He was confused as to how to choose this. ¡®No! Never!¡¯ Lucion desperately signaled Hume. [Hmm, I personally disagree. If you make Heint your teacher, Lucion will also be in trouble.] Hume had to be regrly darkened by Lucion. In terms of human beings, it was no different than rice, and for Hume, it was a necessary means of gaining control of his body. Hume thought about it silently and spoke to Heint of his personal thoughts. ¡°I am a butler who serves the Young Master. As a butler, I can¡¯t leave his side, so I can¡¯t give you a positive answer. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°No, no. I was rude. I¡¯m sorry, Hume. I¡¯m sorry, Lucion.¡± Heint btedly came to his senses and apologized to Hume and then to Lucion. Heint¡¯s own impulsive offer would have looked like taking the butler away from Lucion right in front of his eyes. ¡°Yes, I was about to be a little disappointed.¡± Lucion expressed his regret that he might never see Hume again. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for Hume¡¯s purchase instead.¡± Heint took out his purse with an apologetic face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll empty your wallet this time.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. ¡°Yeah. You can pay with my wallet, so you can choose as much as you want.¡± Heint gently shook his purse. ¡°Did you hear that, Hume? Pick whatever you want. It¡¯s okay to choose a variety of things so that you can use this and that.¡± [Don¡¯t forget to check if there¡¯s a sword made of the monster¡¯s bones likest time. I think that¡¯s what Lucion wants.] Lucion¡¯s lips twitched for a moment as Russell continued to speak. ¡®As expected of my teacher.¡¯ How do you know my mind so well? [It¡¯s correct.] Russell rubbed under his nose as the corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose as I look around.¡± Hume smiled, and at the same time, the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes twinkled deeply. There is no better customer than a customer with a lot of money and things to buy. The owner of the armor store clenched his hands and waited calmly for the weapons to be piled up at the checkout counter. ¡°Brother.¡± When Hume was busy choosing weapons with Russell and Latta, Lucion called Heint. ¡°Like me, Hume is unfamiliar with people. So I think it would be okay to teach him from time to time without having to be bound by the form of a teacher.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Hume talented?¡± It was good for Lucion that Hume became stronger. In particr, it would be great if Heint¡¯s skills could be extracted without being bound by the form of a teacher. ¡°Yes. Hume¡¯s power is a blessing. With a bow he¡¯ll be the best sharpshooter, with an ax he¡¯ll be the best woodsman. Even if it¡¯s not a sword, anything he does with his body is fine.¡± Lucion was also pleased with Hume¡¯s praise. No matter what anyone said, he was the one who brought Hume. ¡°Heint and Brother recognize Hume¡¯s talent.¡±¡® Thud. Whenever Hume diligently ced various weapons on the counter, the owner of the armor shop moved his hand urgently. They were all high-end products that cost a lot. ¡°Hume¡­ He has good eyes and big hands.¡± ¡°Yes. he¡¯s my butler so isn¡¯t it natural?¡± Lucion giggled as he looked at Russell, who was good at choosing expensive things. Russel was also his teacher. ¡®At this rate, aren¡¯t we going to rob Heint¡¯s wallet?¡¯ * * * [¡­Teacher.] Bethel looked at her teacher. Since she left here, neither her teacher nor this house had changed. The regr sweeps of broom in the yard. Teacher¡¯s neatly tied hair. The chirping of birds. Nothing had changed, so Bethel smiled at the sight of her being the only one who changed. [The ugly student who passed away first greets Teacher.] Bethel bowed her head. Chirp. At the bird¡¯s chirping, Teacher stopped moving the broom for a moment and looked at the sky. Bethel¡¯s heart ached at the sight of their longing for someone. She thought maybe they were looking for her. [Teacher.] Bethel took off her helmet and called her. [Teacher was right, and I was stupid. That guy¡­ He betrayed me.] On the day she decided to be his sword, she visited her teacher and informed them of it. However, Teacher stopped her, saying that he wasn¡¯t as good as she thought, and far from getting a blessing, she left the ce foolishly. That was herst time with her teacher. [Teacher, I¡­ Should I choose revenge? Or should I get rid of everything and start anew? It¡¯s not easy to make a decision because this student is dumb.] Bethel¡¯s lips quivered. [But there¡¯s someone whose favor I need to pay back. I¡¯m going to repay all his kindness and think about it again.] Bethel looked at her teacher with abored smile. [This student is still blind, but this time he has found light for me. He¡¯s the one who woke me up from the anger that covered my ears and blindfolded me.] For a brief moment, she met Teacher¡¯s eyes. Even though she knew it wasn¡¯t possible, Bethel¡¯s eyes quickly reddened as she looked at them and smiled. [This stupid student.] Bethel¡¯s voice mingled with tears. Just once, she wanted to hug her teacher again. She wanted to feel their warmth. [I¡¯lle back again.] Bethel bowed to her teacher. * * * ¡°How many did you pick?¡± Lucion asked as he climbed into the carriage to get on the portal. He was still the only one in the carriage. [One.] ¡°Were there any?¡± Lucion was surprised. [It¡¯s mixed, not 100% made up of monster bones likest time.] ¡°If I had known this, I would have looked around the armor shop in the Central.¡± Lucion poured out his regrets. [Lucion.] Russell¡¯s voice calling for him sounded a little heavy. Lucion looked at Russell. [Do you remember what Roberio said before he went to the sky?] ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Especially for Lucion, it was a word that he could never forget. He could never forget that the hideout of the Hand of the Void was now in the Kingdom of Nevast. [Hand of the Void. I¡¯ve heard of this group.] ¡®Is it a group that Teacher know?¡¯ Lucion thought it was good. It would be okay to mix his words naturally with no reason to hide them. ¡°What kind of organization is it?¡± [To put it mildly, they say they are reformers who want to regain the rights and freedom of warlocks, but they are no different from Luminos. Because they want to overthrow the game by force in order to regain our rights and freedoms.] Russell crossed his arms in displeasure. [Well, anyway, I know you¡¯re trying to find someone who¡¯s got ck nails on the cross scar that Roberio mentioned.] ¡°Of course, I have to find him.¡± Lucion pointed to his head. ¡°As Teacher knows, even if I cut off their arms and legs, if I don¡¯t cut their head, isn¡¯t it obvious that they¡¯lle back to stab my heart?¡± [Yeah, it¡¯s just like you, but the people you¡¯re involved with are the Hand of the Void. They¡¯re vipers. They¡¯re so close that even my ears, who had built a wall around the world, could hear it..] ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± [If it could be solved carefully, I wouldn¡¯t have said this to you.] ¡°No matter how strong their poison is, I¡¯ll step on them at once before they bite me.¡± [That¡¯s why¡­] Russell looked at Lucion with concern. [The power you¡¯re trying to raise.] ¡°Yes.¡± [Are you serious about raising it?] Lucion blinked silently at Russell¡¯s question. Soon Lucion¡¯s brow frowned. ¡°So far, I¡¯ve never been not sincere.¡± Lucion felt emotional and swallowed his next words with difficulty. [That¡¯s a relief.] Russell smiled. [Luminos has dered war on you, and the Hand of the Void is a bit unsettling, so I hope there¡¯s something to protect you.] Cronia could be a good shield for Lucion. However, the shield couldn¡¯t protect Lucion, the warlock. When Lucion was discovered to be a warlock, even Chronia could have copsed in an instant. [You know? It¡¯s sad there¡¯s no one to protect the warlock.] There was little regret in Russell¡¯s eyes. ¨DRussell and Lucion are not fighting, right? When Ratta asked, licking a candy, Lucion shook his head. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Yes.] ¡°I don¡¯t regret being a warlock.¡± [¡­Yes.] Russell replied gravely with an awkward look * * * Carson suddenly folded his book and looked out the carriage window. Lucion asked in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did another enemy appear?¡± ¡°No. ¡­I didn¡¯t expect Father toe to meet us.¡± At the word Father, Lucion almost hung from the carriage window and looked outside. [Oh, that¡¯s true. I can see the g of Cronia in the distance.] ¨DOh! It¡¯s really the hometown g! Ratta is back home! After Russell said that, Ratta wagged her tail, but Lucion only saw something as small as a dot. ¡°I can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°If you get a little closer, you¡¯ll see it. By the way, seeing that Fathere to meet us, it seems that he missed you quite a bit.¡± Carson chuckled. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped since he was the youngest who got hurt as soon as they took off their eyes. ¡°Is it okay for Father to leave?¡± The youngest asked anxiously again. Why is he so worried? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Because we¡¯re Cronia.¡± Carson smiled proudly. As the carriage drew closer to the border where Cronia was, Lucion led the knights of Cronia and found Novio proudly riding a horse. He didn¡¯t catch Novio¡¯s small intentions to save face and put strong pressure on the Imperial family. Lucion smiled automatically at the sight of Novio. As soon as the carriage stopped, Lucion hurriedly opened the door and ran toward Novio. ¡°Father!¡± Novio also got off the horse in a hurry and spread his arms. Lucion ran to him just as he had been in his dreams. Isn¡¯t that so lovely? ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± Novio hugged his youngest son, who was digging into his arms. This was the temperature he wanted to feel. ¡°Thank you foring back safely.¡± Novio¡¯s voice was deafening. Chapter 74: Housework (2) Chapter 74: Housework (2) * * * The first thing Lucion did when he returned to the mansion was to call the ghosts No. 2 to No. 7 who ruled the mansion and listen to the information they had collected. The ghosts¡¯ mouths moved nonstop as if they had gathered every piece of information. [This guy and this guy too. And¡­ I saw him steal something, too.] After Lucion heard the ghost¡¯s information, he wandered around the mansion, and each time the ghosts pointed out someone one by one. There were 13 of them. ¡®¡­Ha. That¡¯s no joke.¡¯ Lucion was excited and couldn¡¯t stopughing, causing the ghosts to tremble. [Who¡¯s the leader?] Russell asked. Now that Shen was gone, someone must have taken his ce at the center. [That¡¯s him!] Then, all the ghosts pointed to the butler who was walking in the hallway. Maybe he was a butler who mainly managed misceneous tasks, but unlike Hume, there were no badges on his clothes. ¡®Yes, in that way, it¡¯s convenient to collect information.¡¯ ¡°I greet you, Young Master.¡± The butler bowed his head as soon as he saw Lucion. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion pretended to answer appropriately and called the butler two secondster. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hume wasn¡¯t here. He must be cleaning up the weapons he had bought and absorbing the sword containing the monster¡¯s bones. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Please bring snacks to my room.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll prepare it right away¡± Lucion listened to the butler¡¯s answer and headed to his room. ¡®I wonder if he believed the information I fabricated.¡¯ He had manipted information rted to him in that cave. Lucion leaked false information, such as that he had a serious allergy to apples, and he nned to check through that butler. ¡°No. 2.¡± Lucy called for No. 2 out of many ghosts. It was one of the ghosts who bullied him, so shouldn¡¯t he pay it back? [Y-Yes!] ¡°Follow that guy and report right now.¡± [I understand.] No. 2 immediately moved with a rigid expression and almost stuck himself to the butler. Lucion paused in the hallway and looked out the window. As a familiar smell drifted through the open window, he realized that he had returned home. Lucion looked down. Looking around, he noticed a flower tree that had been abandoned. It was now the beginning of early summer. ¡®I don¡¯t want to feel hot.¡¯ ¡ªIt¡¯s Bethel! Ratta diligently climbed up to Lucion¡¯s head, looked down, and smiled broadly. Looking at her wielding a sword in the empty air, it looked like she was training swordsmanship without fail. ¡®Do ghosts train as well¡­?¡¯ [Bethel. Leave them alone and look around the mansion.] As Lucion was in doubt, Russell spoke to Bethel. ¡°Were you getting rid of ghosts, not training?¡± [No, I wasn¡¯t getting rid of them. I was threatening them. Those ghosts swear at you a lot. You must have been annoyed by the sound.] ¡®No wonder Bethel said, ¡®I need to pull out the weed¡¯ as soon as she came to the mansion.¡¯ Lucion exhaled. [Russell.] Bethel flew toward Lucion with a sword in her hand and uttered in a voice mixed with dissatisfaction. [Why do you leave them alone? Can¡¯t you get rid of all the ghosts here?] [Right. We can get rid of them, but Lucion didn¡¯t do it because he has to use them.] [Is it for training?] [Right. I¡¯ll exin the detailster. You too, don¡¯t make a fuss for nothing and hide yourself in moderation.] [Russell. I don¡¯t understand this ce at all. So many ghosts¡­] [Bethel. There are ghosts everywhere. What¡¯s so weird about that?] Lucion thought the conversation between Russell and Bethel was too unnatural. In particr, Russell seemed to be hiding something. ¡°What did you see, Bethel?¡± Lucion asked. [I saw ghosts. Those who speak ill of you and curse you beyond words.] Bethel spoke calmly. ¡°They have nothing left besides resentment against the nobles so don¡¯t worry about what they say.¡± Lucion¡¯s expression hardened at once. Bethel was slightly perplexed by the sharp, ferocious rage. ¡°Teacher, please. I¡¯m not sure I can exin it well to Bethel.¡± But Lucion calmed down. He didn¡¯t even want to get angry because of them. [Okay. I¡¯ll exin it well, so go ahead.] Russell parted his lips when Lucion had gone out of sight in the hallway. [Bethel.] [I¡¯m listening.] [I can¡¯t tell you in detail, but Lucion hates the ghosts here.] [But Russell. This oddity¡­ I¡¯m so confused. There are so many ghosts, but none of them are corrupted. There isn¡¯t even a warlock around.] Bethel clenched her fist. There was no way the warlocks didn¡¯t know about this ce. There were so many ghosts. [The warlocks see a well-prepared meal and just let it be? That¡¯s ridiculous. No way. Even if this ce belongs to Cronia, they will do everything they can to get a good ghost¡­] [Why do you ask if you know the reason?] As Russell smirked, Bethel voiced her doubts. [Is it possible that this situation happens just because of one death knight?] [Of course, it¡¯s possible because they¡¯re strong. More than you.] Russell¡¯s finger pointed at Bethel. [They don¡¯t hate warlocks unlike you. But their mission is to kill all the warlocks whoe to Cronia.] [Mission¡­?] Bethel responded, not being able to understand it at all. [Anyway, I decided that no one could rece them. It¡¯s notmon to have a mission of killing warlocks, is it? So we made a deal.] [A deal?] [I won¡¯t touch them, but they won¡¯t touch Lucion either. As long as we don¡¯t touch each other, it¡¯s a situation that benefits both parties.] Bethel thought about it for a moment. Isn¡¯t it a one-sidedly advantageous condition for Lucion? The death knight whose mission is to kill the warlocks doesn¡¯t touch the warlock Lucion. It was for nothing else, just a mission. [Lucion is happy not to meet warlocks in Cronia, and they¡¯re happy not being killed by him.] Russell raised the corners of her lips high enough to look proud. Bethel also knew that this was not arrogance, but a fact. [You¡¯re¡­ as expected, a strange existence.] [What is strange between fellow ghosts?] Russell giggled and stepped back slowly. [Anyway, it¡¯s not good to mention them to Lucion. Just keep that in mind.] [Maybe¡­ Never mind. Like you said, I¡¯ll hide myself and look around the mansion.] [Sounds great. Cronia¡¯s mansion isrge and there are many things to see, so take a look around.] Russell turned to Lucion, and Bethel put her sword back. ¡®It was¡­ definitely hostile.¡¯ Bethel looked out the window and recalled Lucion¡¯s gaze again. It was full of deep hostility, different from when Lucion looked at the ghosts outside the mansion. Bethel stopped thinking with an exhaled breath, and only then caught the scenery. ¡®Is this where I¡¯ll be for the time being?¡¯ The sceneries she had never seen before came into Bethel¡¯s eyes one by one. ¡®It¡¯s pretty. It¡¯s a beautiful ce.¡¯ Bethel leaned against the window frame and grabbed her arms. It was a ce where she could picture the warmth just by looking at it, so she wished she had freshly brewed tea in her hand. * * * ¡°¡­Hmph.¡± Lucion swung his pen and leaned back on the chair, bending his neck slightly. When his long hair flowed under the chair, Ratta ran quickly and grabbed Lucion¡¯s hair with his front paw. Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Ratta. Ratta, who made eye contact with Lucion, smiled and hit his hair with her front paw. Ratta looked like a fox, but she acted like a cat or a dog, it was all jumbled up. ¡°Is it fun?¡± ¡ªYes! Ratta likes balls, and it¡¯s fun to hit Lucion¡¯s hair! ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s fun.¡± Lucion blinked and continued spinning the pen. Now that he had returned to the frontier, he had to increase his power, but the fatigue umted from the journey was unbearable. As soon as he got back to his room, his physical condition dropped. ¡®I think I need to rest for two days to return to my original state.¡¯ Lucion mumbled with his pen in his mouth. ¡®Then, the training will begin in a week, and the Imperial Knights will leave Cronia in two days, so I can go around and manage the organization under the pretext of relieving the fatigue.¡¯ To be honest, there was no reason for the Imperial Knights to stay in Cronia for two days. It only took half a day to get to the Central with a portal, so the fact that they stayed for two days was just to show that the Imperial family cared that much. ¡®It¡¯s a mess because Father didn¡¯t prepare a weing party.¡¯ However, it seemed he actually wanted to hold a weing party. ¡®But he must have felt better since I asked to have a lot of delicious food for dinner.¡¯ [Apple and jelly are mixed in the snacks.] Russell said, sticking his head out of the wall. ¡ªHop! Russell was busy grinning as Ratta bounced back. Lucion raised the corners of his mouth, straightening his head. ¡°The information seems to have been delivered properly.¡± Lucion himself didn¡¯t really like apples. He didn¡¯t eat it simply because he didn¡¯t like it, but it might look different from the servants¡¯ perspectives. Knock. Knock. At the sound of knocking on the door, Lucion raised his voice. ¡°Come in.¡± Before the door opened, Ratta rushed to the bed and hid under the nket. The butler, who entered the room, bowed his head slightly and came inside. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Put it down here.¡± Lucion pointed to his desk. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, the butler nodded once more and opened the lid. Twitch. He could see Ratta hidden under the nket moving slightly. After a brief eye contact with Lucion, Ratta went back into the nket. Lucion smiled and looked at the bowl of snacks. While snacks such as cookies, macarons, jelly, and fruits were distributed evenly, beautifully cut apples caught his eye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Lucion also aimed for the moment when the butler naturally greeted him and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± [He¡¯s smiling.] Russell stared at the butler who turned his head. As if mimicking the butler, Russell also made a sinisterugh. [It¡¯s an expression of someone who got something good.] ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± But when the butler turned his head back, there was no change in his expression. ¡°Take out all the apples. It makes me sick just looking at it.¡± When Lucion frowned, the butler quickly bowed his head. ¡°My apologies, I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No, I hate it so take it out.¡± ¡°I understand, Young Master. I¡¯ll clean it up quickly.¡± The butler came up to the desk again, put the lid on the bowl, and took them out. [Not yet. He has his ears on the door.] Russellughed, holding his belly. Feeling like watching a really clumsy y, Lucion purposefully vomited. To make him believe that the manipted information was true. ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know how many times he mimicked the gag, but he stopped when Russell said ¡®stop¡¯. [He¡¯s gone.] ¡®He checked for a long time. My sore throat was killing me.¡¯ Lucion rested his chin and frowned. Then looking at No.2 hanging on the wall, he said bluntly. ¡°What are you doing, No. 2? keep chasing him. Keep an eye on who he¡¯s contacting and what he¡¯s doing.¡° [I understand. I¡¯ll move right away.] No. 2 disappeared through the wall with a stiff expression. ¡®Now, shall we catch the rest of the 12 beside that guy?¡¯ Lucion spun his pen and waited for Hume toe in. Then, shortly afterward, he heard a knock on the door. Knock. Knock. ¡®It¡¯s Hume.¡¯ Lucion immediately recognized the heavy sound that only Hume could make. It was really good timing. Chapter 75: Housework (3) Chapter 75: Housework (3) ¡°Come in, Hume.¡± As soon as he heard Lucion, Hume entered the room. ¡®Did he grow a little? It doesn¡¯t show this time.¡¯ Lucion looked at Hume, but it was hard to tell if he had grown up, so Lucion asked him. ¡°Did you absorb the power?¡± ¡°Yes. I waste because I was trimming my hair that grew suddenly. I am sorry.¡± Hume tilted his head instead of bowing his head. ¡°Who came and left? Snacks¡­ I can smell it.¡± ¡ªA bad guy came and left! Ratta overcame the temptation. Ratta won¡¯t look at the snacks given by bad guys. Ratta crawled out of the nket, her eyes filled with strength. As soon as she saw Lucion, the eyes that had been filled with strength loosened up and she quickly blinked her eyes, asking him to praise her. ¡°Well done, Ratta. You should not eat what others give you in the future.¡± ¡ªYes! Hume told Ratta. Ratta did well. Right, Hume? ¡°Yes, you did well.¡± When Hume praised Ratta, her chubby cheeks rose high. [Good job.] Russell quickly spoke up before Ratta turned to him. ¡ªHehe. Ratta was so happy that her tail couldn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I have a job for you to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready at any time. Please tell me.¡± * * * Knock. Knock. ¡°Anthony-nim.¡± Hume said. As soon as the door opened, Anthony greeted Hume with a big smile. ¡°Hume. Wee. Did you have a good trip?¡± ¡°Yes, as you can see, I had a good trip.¡± ¡°I wanted to go to greet you as soon as I heard that you hade, but I couldn¡¯t meet you because the head was absent. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Anthony clenched Hume¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you very much for your words.¡± Hume felt calm at Anthony¡¯s warm gaze. He thought the word father was the most appropriate term for this person. ¡°Yes, thank you foring to see me like this.¡± ¡°Anthony-nim, I¡¯m sorry to barge in. I have something to advise you. I¡¯ve already asked for permission from the youngest Master.¡± Anthony stepped outside. Because the ce he was in was none other than Novio¡¯s office. ¡°You can say anything now.¡± Anthony looked at Hume with slight anxiety. He hoped nothing happened, but he wondered if there was something wrong with Lucion. Hume carefully handed a paper, contrary to Anthony¡¯s concern. Anthony read the contents as soon as he received the paper Hume handed to him. The paper contained the names of 12 people. The contents caught his eyes and it was followed by handwriting so messy that it couldn¡¯t be recognized. ¨C Pay attention to these people. They sell Cronia¡¯s information. Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you, but you won¡¯t regret investigating it. ¡°Hume.¡± Anthony hurriedly called Hume. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where did you pick this up?¡± -Hume, you can¡¯t lie, so don¡¯t say anything, just nod or point your finger if Anthony asks. Hume pointed his finger to the hallway, remembering what Lucion had said. ¡°Did you see who left it?¡± Hume shook his head. ¡°The youngest Master¡­ Did he know?¡± Hume shook his head again at the question. ¡°Well done.¡± Only then Anthony took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t imagine how angry Lucion would be if he saw this paper. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you remember in which hallway you picked this up?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Hume stretched out three fingers. It was the hallway on the third floor. The third floor was where Lucion¡¯s room was located. ¡°Thank you.¡± Anthony smiled at Hume and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Lord about this, so go back to the Young Master as if you don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°I deceived the Young Master, but I did well?¡± It wasn¡¯t part of what Lucion had asked him to do, but Hume was curious. Deceiving someone was considered a betrayal but he didn¡¯t know why Lucion who was good at hitting the back of people¡¯s heads told him not to betray. ¡°The youngest Master¡­ He has a bad memory of this. I thought it would be better for the Young Master not to know than to suffer.¡± Anthony tried to suppress his bitterness. ¡°But I can¡¯t say that my judgment is unconditionally correct, so you should judge however you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s still difficult, Anthony-nim.¡± Hume rolled his eyes with a frown. Without an answer, Hume bowed his head to Anthony. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Yes, please take good care of the Young Master.¡± Anthony waved until Hume disappeared from the hallway. Then, he went inside the room with his smile disappearing. It didn¡¯t matter if it were anywhere else, but the Imperial family and the frontier were ces where rats shouldn¡¯t y. If the Imperial family copsed, the country would copse, and if the frontier copsed, the Empire would lose its strongest and most skillful shield. ¡°My Lord.¡± Anthony turned to Novio and handed him the paper he had received from Hume. ¡°Hume discovered this paper. It doesn¡¯t seem he saw the person who left this paper.¡± Novio¡¯s expression quickly hardened as he read the paper. It must have been after he cut off all the heads of the guys involved with Shen. In order to prevent Cronia¡¯s information from leaking out again, they had been cracked down and investigated. But there were still some survivors. ¡°¡­If this information is true, isn¡¯t it obvious where the problem urred?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that some people in the personnel management have joined hands with the enemies.¡± Although Antony himself was the butler, he couldn¡¯t manage such arge mansion alone. Butlers and maids were assigned to each department, and among them, they paid particr attention to the recruitment issue and hired the most reliable person, but apparently, that person hit the back of their head. ¡°Lord. I will take responsibility and investigate. Please give me a little time.¡± Anthony¡¯s face, which had always been smiling, turned decisively cold. Betrayal was more painful than death. Novio missed the timing to get angry and quietly crumpled the paper. 30 years. His anger was reasonable, given the time Anthony had been working for Cronia. ¡°Kneel him down in front of me.¡± ¡°Yes, I certainly intend to.¡± ¡°Can you find the person who wrote this paper?¡± Novio waved the paper. He didn¡¯t know why that person was helping them, but it was suspicious. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s move after dinner. Lucion is quick-witted, so maybe he¡¯ll notice if you move now.¡± ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t today a weing party for the youngest?¡± Anthony smiled happily as if he had never been angry. ¡°Anthony.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son, aren¡¯t you proud of him?¡± Novio strengthened his neck. Everything that happened in the middle was done by Lucion. Lucion, who felt anxious just by walking around, was cheered as a saint. ¡°Of course, my Lord.¡± He understood his feelings more than anyone else because he was the closest to Novio. ¡°But there are times when I get scared and wonder if all of this is a dream. If the child just goes into his room andes out screaming and crying like he used to. I don¡¯t know what to do then.¡± Novio quietly rubbed his face. Thest precious treasure left by his wife was broken. It was barely sewn and glued, and it was full of scars like rags, but it sparkled and shone again. Novio couldn¡¯t describe how grateful he was for that. * * * [Why did you remove that butler? Are you going to y with him?] Russell asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He has prepared a hole to escape. People spill the most things when they move with confidence.¡± Lucion yawned and diligently walked down the hallway for dinner. In line with Ratta¡¯s excited steps, Lucion was already excited to eat something delicious. ¡®Good, good. It¡¯s even better that I don¡¯t see Heint.¡¯ If he didn¡¯t go outside, there was no reason for Heint to chase him around. For a moment, Lucion slowed down. Hume, who was following him, hastily stopped and started walking again. Lucion wasn¡¯t aware that he was slowing down due to an unexpected question. ¡®But¡­ who gets rid of the viins if Heint doesn¡¯t move around?¡¯ It was a thought he had never thought about because he was busy solving what was right in front of him. He had no intention of bing a viin even if he died, so the incident that triggered Heint¡¯s awakening wouldn¡¯t happen. Heint also had no reason to wander around since he¡¯d already be an Imperial Knight. ¡®Then the main character¡­ If he can¡¯t y the main character, who should take the lead role?¡¯ [See? I told you not to wear that bracelet.] As Lucion¡¯s face hardened, Russell remembered the bracelet he had received from Te, which he had worn since a while ago to increase light resistance. Lucion forcibly swallowed a long sigh and walked again. ¡®In all circumstances¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to deal with it from now on¡­¡¯ [Lucion?] ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± [Are you worried about Heint?] For a moment, Lucion flinched. [How did I know? It¡¯s a bit obvious. Of course, you have to have a sharp eye like me to know, so don¡¯t worry.] Russell sighed and patted his hair. [I know you¡¯re reluctant because of the light, but he¡¯s leaving in two days, right?] ¡°¡­Two days?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes soon twinkled. ¡®He¡¯ll chase Luminos with the Imperial Knights, and then I¡¯ll throw him another viin to deal with.¡¯ Only then did Lucion start walking with a smile as if old congestion had disappeared. [Perfect timing.] Russell pointed ahead, and Ratta quickly ran. ¡ªIt¡¯s Heint! Lucion was stunned to see her tail shaking happily because she liked Heint after receiving some food from him a few times in the vige where the portal was located. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me, Brother Heint?¡± ¡°Oh, I was asked by Carson.¡± Heint spoke awkwardly. At his awkwardness, the word ¡®wee party¡¯ immediately came to Lucion¡¯s mind. ¡®¡­Ah. Maybe Father?¡¯ Lucion nced at Russell and he seemed to be desperately hiding something. Then, when he saw Bethel, she hurriedly turned her head. Lucion asked hesitantly. ¡°What about Brother?¡± ¡°Yeah. He said we¡¯re going out for dinner this evening?¡± ¡®Will there be a real wee party?¡¯ Lucion followed Heint in bewilderment. * * * ¡®¡­So, this is why you called me to the backyard.¡¯ As soon as Lucion stepped into the backyard, he was startled by the rushing apuse. His room was on the third floor. It was at a height where all the gardens could be seen. The only ce that couldn¡¯t be seen was the backyard. ¡®It took more than two days to prepare this.¡¯ The knights were all dressed in in clothes and lined up on both sides with flowers in their hands. [I saw them preparing hard earlier.] Russell said, looking more delighted than Lucion. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I am forced to participate in this kind of event.¡¯ At that moment, when a knight made eye contact with Lucion, he tried to smile with a tense expression. ¡°We are never forced to stand here.¡± As if Lucion might misunderstand, the knight who made eye contact gave flowers to Lucion and raised his voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t tell how grateful I am to the Lord for giving me this opportunity. Young Master, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Then, like the knights, the maids smiled happily and handed over the flowers. ¡°Youngest Master. I was praying every day for Young Master toe back safely!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to tell you. I am extremely happy to be able to serve Young Master, both in the past and now.¡° Each time Lucion walked, flowers piled up one by one. Strangely enough, their voices were warm, and their eyes were also warm. [Since you buy Ratcho often, there must be a rumor that you like flowers.] Russell giggled, and Ratta walked forward excitedly with a flower in her mouth. ¡ªRight, right. Ratta is so happy to be with Lucion! ¡°¡­It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Even Heint, who unintentionally walked down the path together, licked his lips in embarrassment when he received a few flowers. ¡®Why?¡¯ Lucion just walked down the path, clutching a bunch of flowers. ¡®Me¡­ Didn¡¯t you hate me?¡¯ Before the question could be answered, Novio was standing there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Novio apologized as soon as he saw Lucion. He was a child who didn¡¯t like to be in the spotlight, so this situation must be embarrassing for him. ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t like this, so I tried to keep it simple, but things got this big.¡± Novio spoke carefully and cautiously. The people who caught on first were Carson and the chef. It spread from the chef to the maids, and from the maids to the butlers, leading to this situation. Lucion¡¯s expression was saying it didn¡¯t make sense to him, and Novio smiled reassuringly. ¡®It¡¯s you, not me, who changed them.¡± ¡°¡­I did?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m proud of you, Lucion.¡± Lucion quickly bit his lips at the sudden words. ¡°Wee home.¡± Carson also smiled and handed the flowers. ¡®Wee home¡­ You said?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s mouth trembled. The atmosphere was strange. Doesn¡¯t it feel like stepping into spring when flowers are in full bloom? ¡®¡­Wow.¡¯ Lucion wordlessly buried his face in the flowers. The scent of flowers came up at once. ¡®It¡¯s the best wee party.¡¯ Lucion finally felt like he had returned home for the first time in ten years. Chapter 76: Take Over Chapter 76: Take Over * * * ¡°¡­That. It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Heint sipped his tea, ncing at Lucion. Lucion smiled and grabbed Heint as soon as there were signs of immediate withdrawal. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going to turn it into a secret, are you?¡± ¡°No, I am not trying to leave you out, but there¡¯s a ban on informing outsiders about the affairs of the Imperial Knights.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m an involved party, not an outsider. Didn¡¯t the wizards attack me?¡± Lucion shook his teacup lightly. A day already passed, wouldn¡¯t Heint have contacted the Imperial family? He wanted to know how the Imperial family was moving now. At the speed of the Imperial family¡¯s movement, he was thinking of bringing in viins that couldn¡¯t be conciliated. ¡°I was in the carriage, so I couldn¡¯t hear the details, but I heard my name clearly.¡± Lucion definitely nailed it this time. ¡°How can I not know the meaning of the enemy calling my name?¡± ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± Heint sighed at Lucion¡¯s persistent interrogation. ¡°I have only passed on the name of the enemy, Luminos, to His Majesty. I couldn¡¯t find anything else to say. Butst time there was a terrorist attack on a count¡¯s house in the Central, right?¡° ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± ¡°The incident was also done by Luminos. Since some evidence came out from there, I¡¯m going to chase them based on that evidence, but I think it¡¯ll be hard to catch them with just that.¡± ¡°Hard to catch¡­¡± Lucion shut his mouth as he spoke. Anyone who saw it would think he looked worried. Heint quickly uttered in panic. ¡°His Majesty is very concerned about them, so they¡¯ll be caught soon. I¡¯m definitely going to catch them, too.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll be waiting, thinking that Brother will definitely catch them.¡± Lucion slowly sipped his tea. ¡®The location of Luminos has been sent to Heint¡¯s new house, so he¡¯ll get it when he arrives, right?¡¯ Even Carson didn¡¯t know yet that Heint had moved to a ce closer to the Imperial family. Of course, he was not aware of where it was at the moment, so he was able to avoid Heint¡¯s suspicion. ¡®The ghosts are very useful.¡¯ ¡°By the way, Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± ¡°How long are you going to wear that bracelet? I wasn¡¯t going to tell you because it was a gift, but it¡¯s dangerous for you.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± Heint looked at Lucion with serious eyes. ¡°If I get close to the light, won¡¯t I be able to ept the light someday?¡± When Lucion¡¯s eyes dimmed, Russell pointed to Bethel and whispered clearly. Look, it¡¯s starting now. Ratta pricked her ears and asked brightly. ¨DRussell, what¡¯s Lucion doing? [Oh, it¡¯s nothing.] Russell hurriedly shook his head and stepped back. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ right. Well.¡± Heint rubbed the back of his neck. It was very difficult to continue his words as he had never heard of the fact that close proximity to light would cure physical allergies. ¡°I know.¡± Lucion spoke bitterly. ¡°I know how ridiculous my words are, but I wear it like a talisman because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt my family, so I hope you don¡¯t say anything to them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even talk to Carson. If he knew, he¡¯d take it right away.¡± Only then did Heint smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Carson would totally do that.¡± ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when it will be, but I think some people from Great Light Temple wille down to the frontier under the name of purification.¡± [What? They¡¯reing here? Why?] Russell raised his voice. As Lucion¡¯s expression hardened at the same time, Heint hesitated and continued to speak. ¡°There¡¯s another bad news. Do you want to listen to it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°The Holy Nation, Nevast, contacted the Empire. They¡¯reing to apologize for what Eol did, and they mighte to see you with that excuse¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice crept out. He was very surprised. ¡®They said they¡¯reing to see me, but they don¡¯t even ask my opinion?¡¯ ¡°¡­So, we¡¯re going to the border around that time to protect you from Great Light Temple.¡± Heint finished speaking while observing Lucion¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure you are. Because you have no opinion here.¡± ¡°I know for sure where I am right now. I¡¯m just a well-decorated statue.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was sharp. There was no one, including the Imperial family and the temple, that didn¡¯t know that the Saint was just a symbolic position. However, the symbol couldn¡¯t be ignored. Even in Nevast, the Holy Nation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. His Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince are working hard together.¡± Lucion knew it was useless to ask why he wasn¡¯t involved in it. Because he didn¡¯t have any power. ¡®Yes, Nevast. You¡¯re saying I¡¯m a thorn in your side, right?¡¯ The fact that the ce that received the title of the Holy Nation didn¡¯t ask for his opinion as a Saint meant that they were clearly hostile. However, Lucion had no intention of being docile. ¡°Ah, take this. I was going to give it to you yesterday, but I didn¡¯t get a chance.¡± What Heint handed over was a card. An eagle standing alongside the sun. ¡®It is the emblem of the Imperial family.¡¯ As soon as Lucion saw the card, he knew that it had been specially made for his request to the Emperor to give him the authority to move his soldiers. ¡®The soldiers are in my hands.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the thing His Majesty asked me to deliver.¡± Lucion looked at his empty hand as he received the card. ¡®Now, what¡¯s left is my achievement.¡¯ It was not yet known to the public that Count Roberio¡¯s work had been credited to him. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ The corners of Lucion¡¯s lips twitched for a moment. He wondered if the Emperor would think simrly to himself. Maybe he would take credit for himself at a better moment than he expected. ¡°Please tell His Majesty that I receive it with gratitude.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll take responsibility and tell him.¡± Heint said with a nod. ¡°Ah, Lucion.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I want to teach Hume some light moves, will you allow me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. You can teach him as much as you want for a short time.¡± Shouldn¡¯t he allow it if Hume and Heint were not bound by a student-teacher rtionship? * * * Lucion almost threw himself into the bed after Heint returned to his room. ¡®In the novel, Nevast, the Holy Nation, never visited the empire.¡¯ The Holy Nation, Nevast, had to be a neutral nation apart from its purpose. It was bound by an unreasonable use stating that it was a neutral country and, in fact, should not interfere in any way in international rtions. ¡®It seems this one is trying to step into the Empire using me as an excuse, but I can¡¯t. Absolutely not.¡¯ Lucion was also one of those who did not want the power of the Temple to grow. If the power of the temple grew, the bnce of the current power would naturally copse. The copse of the bnce would only lead to bad events. The Empire¡¯s Great Light Temple was originally supposed to increase its power after the bombing. ¡®But this time it¡¯s different.¡¯ There was no explosion in the first ce, and although it was concluded that it was also the work of a warlock, the incident itself waspletely buried. The Empire¡¯s Great Light Temple even took a different route from the Holy Nation of Nevast by bowing their heads to the Imperial family. ¡®Well, in the end, the power of the Great Light Temple has grown because of me, but since I am already under the Imperial family, it won¡¯t be as prosperous as it will be two years after Heint bes active.¡¯ Lucion looked at Ratta who was running around wildly while ying ball and then turned to Russell. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Why does it feel like you¡¯re going to make a move against Nevast?] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lucion grinned and answered. [You¡¯re not trying to get rid of that ¡®neutral country¡¯, right?] ¡°As expected, Teacher has the same thoughts as me. Bethel, what about you?¡± Lucion then asked Bethel. [They¡¯reing to measure Lord Lucion. To see if Lord Lucion will help Nevast. If you want to judge a person, you have to check it yourself, right?] ¡°Both make sense.¡± He couldn¡¯t even be sure if the opponent woulde with only one goal. Lucion licked his lips and was lost in thought for a moment. However, his thought unexpectedly shifted to the need to grow the organization and embrace it rather than Nevast¡¯s issue. Sometimes knowing too much was a headache. ¡°Ah, how about it, Bethel?¡± Lucion stopped thinking and asked Bethel. [What do you mean?] ¡°This is Cronia. It¡¯s a ce to stay for a while. It¡¯s better if you like it for the time being.¡± Lucion gave strength to the word ¡®for the time being¡¯ to show his willingness to not force allegiance on Bethel. In the meantime, Lucion let Bethel do whatever she wanted. It was because of the red thread that was getting tighter as if it was telling him that it was the right answer. Bethel smiled, and a smallugh leaked out. When Lucion fell asleepst night, Bethel looked around Cronia. A thick andrge wall that could be called the pride of the frontier which was connected to the rocky area. A quiet and rxed life unlike the capital. However, at the same time, it was very different seeing that each house had a weapon. Bethel opened her mouth, recalling the waterfall she had watched until the morning sun rose. [Cronia is strong and beautiful, not worthy of the lonely title of the frontier. Even when I stayed still, I feltfortable. It would have been better if I hade while I was alive.] ¡°Right. It feels different from the Central where the Capital is.¡± [Also, there has never been a warlock asforting as Lord Lucion.] Bethel spoke heartily. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to ask that, so you don¡¯t have to say it.¡± When that story came out, Lucion raised his upper body and shook his head. [It¡¯s because I want to say it. Will you let me speak, Lord Lucion?] Bethel took off her helmet. She was smiling. [As Lord Lucion knows, I was betrayed and died.] ¨DR-Ratta doesn¡¯t betray. Never. Ratta, who was about to climb onto the bed with a ball in her mouth, floundered in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not about you, Ratta.¡± Lucion picked up Ratta and put her on the bed. She immediately came to Lucion¡¯sp and wagged her tail. [I still hate the warlocks. I can¡¯t forgive them for taking everything from me.] Bethel¡¯s face twisted slightly. Lucion just listened to her. [But thanks to Lord Lucion, my eyes are wide open. I want to believe that not all warlocks are bad.] Bethel slowly pulled out her sword and knelt down. [Lord Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± [Will you ept my sword?] Bethel held out her sword, and her eyes were filled with fear. Lucion knew best how difficult it was to bring up these words. The feeling of being hated and betrayed by people was literally just like the pain of being torn in half. [My trust too¡­ Can you ept it?] Bethel¡¯s voice quivered. Please don¡¯t betray me. Lucion took Bethel¡¯s words like that. ¡°Bethel.¡± [I¡¯m listening.] ¡°I won¡¯t betray you. I know what it feels like to fall into the abyss for a moment.¡± Lucion took Bethel¡¯s sword and breathed darkness into Bethel for the magic of domination. Bethel didn¡¯t reject Lucion¡¯s darkness. As Lucion¡¯s darkness spread over her, the old, worn-out armor that was full of scratches was reced with new armor, and her sword and even her helmet that Lucion held werepletely changed. A dragon pattern was created in the t armor, along with a fluttering red cape. ¨DI swear with my heart and my life to protect you! But you, you betrayed me? Me? ¡­Fine! I¡¯ll kill you someday! I will drive my sword through your heart, curse, curse, andugh at you! A voice overshadowed by evil came out to Lucion. This was Bethel¡¯s memory. She must be looking at some of his memories, just like he was. [Lord Lucion is¡­] Bethel¡¯s eyes looking at Lucion were wet. Lucion did not ask what she saw in his memory. Because she was going to do the same. Crisp. The red thread was cut off. The death knight which the final boss had acquired was now in his hand. ¨DOoooh. At Ratta¡¯s voice, Bethel flinched for a moment. [¡­I can hear Ratta¡¯s voice?] [Because the contract had been signed.] Russell smiled broadly as he pped his hands. Finally, Lucion made a contract with Bethel. [Congrattions, Lucion, Bethel.] ¡°Thank you, Bethel.¡± Lucion reached out to Bethel. A ck star appeared on the back of her hand indicating that the contract had been signed. [Please, show me that my choice is not wrong.] ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have held the sword in the first ce if I wasn¡¯t confident.¡± [By the way¡­ What the hell is Ratta? She looks somewhat strange?] After signing the contract, Bethel felt an unknown affinity for Ratta. ¡°Ratta is a divine beast.¡± Since he had no intention of hiding it anyway, Lucion petted Lata and said so. Bethel blinked. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± At Lucion¡¯s next words, Bethel looked at the cute little ck fox. [To be exact, divine beast of darkness.] As Russell nodded, Bethel raised her finger and pointed to Ratta. [Y-You¡¯re really a divine beast? Does that mean there¡¯s a divine presence in the darkness?] ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the surprises and give it a try.¡± [What are you talking about?] Lucion quickly rose from his seat at Bethel¡¯s words. ¡°Possession.¡± Chapter 77: Take Over (2) Chapter 77: Take Over (2) [What?] Russell was taken aback. ¡°I can¡¯t use it yet?¡± Lucion felt his darkness grow just by epting Bethel¡¯s allegiance. He said it confidently because it increased by about 1.5 times the original amount. [No, you can use it, but will it be okay?] ¡°What will be okay?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Russell rubbed his chin. [It¡¯s good to borrow Bethel¡¯s abilities, but in a possessed situation, you share your mental state and thoughts. That¡¯s not very pleasant, is it?] ¡°It¡¯s okay. That doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t use good magic, right?¡± [That¡¯s true. That¡¯s how attractive the magic is.] Lucion looked at Bethel. ¡°Is that okay?¡± [To be honest, I¡¯m excited.] ¡°You¡¯re excited?¡± Lucion asked again, wondering if he had heard it wrong. But Bethel clenched her fists with a really excited face. [Do you know what you want the most when you die?] ¡°It must be a body.¡± [Right. Even if it¡¯s not my body, I want to have a living body.] Bethel¡¯s eyes fluttered as if recalling that time. [There are ghosts who give up early because they know it¡¯s impossible, but most of them can¡¯t give up their lingering feelings. The reason why ghosts are near living people is because of this lingering attachment.] ¨DNo, Ratta won¡¯t forgive you for stealing Lucion¡¯s body. Ratta hung on Lucion¡¯s leg and bared her teeth toward Bethel. It wasn¡¯t intimidating at all, but Lucion soothed Ratta. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to use magic, so tuck your teeth in.¡± Ratta quickly shut up. [Well, it¡¯s not impossible for Bethel to steal Lucion¡¯s body.] When Russell nced at Ratta and said that, Ratta bared her teeth again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who it is, my body will not be taken away.¡± ¨DReally? [Ratta. I promise. I¡¯m not going to steal Lord Lucion¡¯s body.] ¨DReally? When Bethelforted Ratta, she finally rxed her front legs and slid down. ¨DIt¡¯s a promise with Ratta. Ratta can¡¯t live without Lucion. [Okay, I promise.] Bethel bent her knees and reached out to Lata. Ratta¡¯s front paws sped Bethel¡¯s finger and her smile naturally blossomed. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion rubbed his chin. ¡°Where would be the most suitable ce in this mansion right now, where the surroundings are quiet, but not noticed by people, and moderately wide?¡± Russell¡¯s eyebrows narrowed at the request that sounded natural. [It¡¯s very natural now.] ¡°What?¡± Russell was fooled again by Lucion¡¯s naive expression that said he didn¡¯t know anything. He should be able to do this much for his student. * * * [There are people everywhere, including the exercise hall, backyard, and gardens. The only ce with no people is the basement and it is the one with the least dust¡­] ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Lucion was busy coughing as soon as he entered the basement. Russell remained silent. It was quite a ce that he had chosen. Bethel, who had a helmet cover, looked at Russell with a suspicious look. [No, this is really the only ce. Wouldn¡¯t I know my student has a weak windpipe?] Russell said, gently brushing the dust around Lucion. ¨DRatta will do it too. Ratta climbed onto Lucion¡¯s legs, stomach, and shoulders and swung her forepaw. ¡°Cough. It¡¯s because my windpipe is a little sensitive.¡± Lucion said, covering his mouth. Thud. Russell lowered Bethel¡¯s helmet cover. [See?] [Yes, I misunderstood. Sorry.] Bethel raised the helmet cover again. ¡®The door to the basement is locked.¡¯ Lucion took out the ying darkness and covered his mouth like a mask. ¡®It has improved.¡¯ Only then did Lucion exhale and take out the training sword he received from Heint. [Your arm will be ufortable, will it be okay?] Bethel looked at Lucion¡¯s broken arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m ambidextrous. Besides, it¡¯s gotten a lot better these days.¡± Lucion slightly waved the hand wrapped in a bandage. [No. Lucion, your recovery speed is very slow.] Russell looked at Lucion¡¯s arm, which was still swollen, and spoke out with concern. [To the point that I¡¯m worried if you get hurt while working as Hamel.] Lucion was aware of that, too. He had a slow recovery rate and he couldn¡¯t even receive the regenerative ability of light. In this world, only light had the power rted to regeneration, but the magnitude of the power of regeneration was different. In other words, not all of those blessed with light had the power to regenerate enough to heal wounds. ¡®I also need that item¡­¡¯ It was an item made by a viin that absorbed light and stored only the regenerative power of light. However, the viin, whose name was only mentioned, died at Heint¡¯s hands before the masterpiece waspleted. ¡®It would be nice if she wasn¡¯t awakened to evil yet. Her name was ¡®Mie¡¯ and she was somewhere between the West and the North.¡¯ [If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s do it.] ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± At Russell¡¯s urging, Lucion stopped thinking and looked at Russell. [I¡¯m ready, too.] Bethel also nodded. [First of all, Lucion and Bethel¡¯s darkness need to be shared. Almost at a simr amount.] ¡°Simr amount?¡± Lucion raised his eyebrow. [Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s an expert here.] Russell grinned and pointed to Ratta. Ratta¡¯s face blossomed when everyone looked at her. ¨DRatta is so smart that she can do it. Now Ratta can control Bethel¡¯s darkness. [My darkness¡­?] Bethel asked with surprised eyes. ¨DLucion and Bethel signed a contract, so there is Lucion¡¯s darkness in Bethel¡¯s darkness, right? Ratta can control the darkness. [Is it the power of a divine beast?] ¨DUh, um, it¡¯s Ratta¡¯s power. Hehehe. Ratta wagged her tail. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started, Ratta. I¡¯ll move the darkness, so control it.¡± ¨DYes! Leave it to Ratta. [Then please take care of me too.] Bethel also smiled at Ratta and moved the darkness. When the darkness of Lucion and Bethel were equalized at once, Russell opened his mouth. [Call Bethel¡¯s name three times, and, oh, if there is ast name, say it too. After that, you say, ¡®I allow you to stay in my body.¡¯ Lucion, you must allow Bethel.] Lucion looked at Bethel and called her name. ¡°Bethel Levisti.¡± As usual, there was no sign of anything. ¡°Bethel Levisti.¡± It was different the second time. The calm darkness seemed to shake like strong waves and create something. [¡­A door?] In an instant, Bethel revealed her doubts. [That¡¯s right, Bethel. This is where you should listen.] Russell assured her. [The dead cannot touch the living, but a warlock is blessed by the darkness. It can be your home for a while. That door is the entrance to it.] ¡°Bethel Levisti.¡± Screech. When Lucion called her name for the third time, Bethel saw the door open. But she couldn¡¯t take a single step through the door as if there were a huge wall. ¡°I allow you to stay in my body.¡± It was not until Lucion¡¯s permission was given that Bethel could enter the door. ¨DHop! Ratta¡¯s eyes widened. Bethel ovepped with Lucion¡¯s body, and she was nowhere to be seen. Both of Lucion¡¯s eyes were closed, and when he opened his eyes, she could see young pitch-back eyes. ¡ªRussell. is that an illusion? Ratta asked, startled. [Right. That¡¯s how it looks like when possession is sessful, which other warlocks cannot see.] Russell couldn¡¯t hide the twitching corners of his mouth. His student kept doing a good job. No matter what kind of magic he taught, he could learn it quickly like paper that absorbed water. ¡°¡­I feel strange?¡± Lucion stared at his hand. Obviously, his hand, or something else, was different. [This¡­ Touch¡­] In an instant, his fingers twitched along with Bethel¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t mean to, but it felt strange that his fingers moved on their own. [Yes, this warmth. It feels so warm.] Lucion frowned as joy and sadness flooded his mind. It wasn¡¯t very pleasant. [Lucion, you have the initiative. If you want to let Bethel out, you can cut off the darkness, so take your time and adjust.] Russell floated in the air with his arms crossed as if looking at a television. Possession was magic that allowed multiple souls to be ced in one body. Bethel could also move Lucion¡¯s body, but Lucion had the initiative, and Bethel¡¯s ability to move Lucion¡¯s body was limited. ¡°Okay, Bethel. Move my body. Oh, not the left arm, though.¡± [¡­Thank you, Lord Lucion. I¡¯ll be careful with your left arm.] Bethel was just full of gratitude. Swing. Bethel moved Lucion¡¯s body and pulled the sword out of its scabbard. The tips of his fingers trembled slightly, and at this pleasant feeling, the corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth were raised high. Shh. Lightly once. Twice. As she swung the sword, she could feel the wind touching her fingertips and the trembling of the sword. It was thrilling as if she could be addicted at any moment. But Bethel didn¡¯t indulge in that pleasure. Knowing that this wouldn¡¯t be thest time, she recalled how Lucion was training his stamina to learn the sword and looked for problems within his body. ¡®There¡¯s not enough strength.¡¯ Bethel¡¯s thoughts were heard because their minds were connected to each other. But Lucion listened quietly without thinking. ¡®This body¡­ I see signs of damage?¡¯ Bethel paused. In Lucion¡¯s memory, she saw him crushed, cut, trampled, and thrown by the hands of ck andrge figures, which made her heart tremble just by looking at it. ¡®Are these the traces of those memories?¡¯ Bethel took a deep breath, revealing her astonished emotion. ¡®Is that right, Lord Lucion¡­?¡¯ ¡®Bethel, just enjoy yourself for now.¡¯ Lucion moved the sword and urged Bethel. After being captured by a knight from an enemy country and subjected to torture, how could he be fine? ¡®Did I make a mistake?¡¯ Bethel¡¯s feelings poured out. There was a mixture of sadness and regret. ¡®No, you didn¡¯t make a mistake. I want to learn the sword, and you want to swing it now, too, don¡¯t you? Now swing it naturally and tell me what to do.¡¯ Lucion grinned. Bethel was very upset about that. He was not yet an adult, she couldn¡¯t figure out why he had to do that. She understood now why Lucion¡¯s family looked at Lucion with pity and pride. ¡®Bethel.¡¯ Lucion nced at the quick-witted Russell and urged her on. ¡®¡­Yes.¡¯ Bethel knew what she had to do now. So that even Lucion¡¯s body could swing the sword. So that Lucion could achieve what he wanted. ¡®Thank you, Bethel.¡¯ Bethel brought the sword in front of her chest as if swearing an oath to Lucion¡¯s gratitude and slightly bowed her head. [Bethel.] Russell called out to her. [You can do it, right?] Originally, Russell himself wanted to teach Lucion, but the right person suddenly appeared. He himself couldn¡¯t possess Lucion. [Yes, I can do it.] Bethel replied, strengthening her eyes. She was a death knight, and a real knight while she was alive. Bethel was also the one who knew better than anyone else the act of transforming the darkness into an aura that Lucion had hoped for. [Lord Lucion.] Lucion¡¯s darkness moved with Bethel¡¯s words. [It¡¯s going to be for a short time with the body that Lord Lucion has right now, so look carefully.] The darkness suddenly went cold. Lucion¡¯s lips turned blue in an instant. But Bethel didn¡¯t stop. The darkness hardened as if it had been frozen by the winter wind, and it spread all over the body and moved to the hand and from the hand to the sword. [Lucion, there¡¯s one thing you have to remember.] ck light rode up to the de of the sword. Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Aside from the trembling of his hands, the ck light wrapped around the sword could clearly be said to be an aura. Tak. Bethel lightly touched the statue built in the basement with the aura-infused sword. Crack. Starting with the sound of something cracking. And the statue, which was split in half, spread out and fell to the ground. Boom! [Darkness is everything for Lord Lucion.] ¡®¡­?¡¯ For a moment, Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. He felt an unknown foreign sensation in Bethel¡¯s low voice. However, no one noticed that Lucion was the only one who felt this strange feeling. Remember this. Then, the darkness grew. [That it is Lord¡¯s only thing.] Certainly. Swish. In an instant, the darkness of the sword was extinguished. ng. Lucion missed the sword and looked around with a nk face. Drip. Suddenly, a nosebleed came down. Lucion was still looking around with a confused face. ¡®Just now¡­ What?¡¯ Chapter 78: Take Over (3) Chapter 78: Take Over (3) [A-Are you okay, Lord Lucion?] Bethel was taken aback by Lucion¡¯s bloody nose and blurred eyes. [Did something go wrong while he was being possessed, Russell?] [Wait a minute.] Russell frowned and calmly examined Lucion¡¯s condition. The fact that Lucion had a nosebleed meant that he was overloaded with magic. [¡®¡­How could that happen?¡¯] The darkness that connected Lucion and Bethel, and the door that was made so that Bethel could safely dwell in Lucion¡¯s body. All of these worked fine. [Lord Lucion. Come on, cut off the darkness.] Judging by theplicated emotions flowing out of Lucion, Bethel thought they had to dissolve the state of possession first. Lucion, who btedly came to his senses, first cut off the darkness following Bethel¡¯s words and released the possession. A white thread flowed out of Lucion¡¯s body, and Bethel regained her original ghostly appearance as if the thread were woven. ¡®Clearly, darkness has spoken to me¡­¡¯ Lucion thought as he wiped his nose. It was the same voice he heard when he used the curse. However, unlike thest time he used the curse, there was no price. ¡®If it¡¯s Ratta¡­¡¯ Lucion slowly turned his eyes and looked at Ratta. Ratta¡¯s eyes fluctuated and she rolled her front paws. She looked like she knew something. [No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the possession. Lucion¡¯s darkness is fine.] Russell concluded. It almost looked like an external factor had interfered. There was an external factor that he didn¡¯t notice? Russell chuckled for a moment. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion called Russell with a confused look. [Yes, Lucion. Tell me.] Russell unintentionally licked his mouth. ¡°The darkness spoke to me when I used the curse. Is it supposed to work like that?¡± [¡­?] For a moment, Russell raised his eyebrows, wondering if he heard it wrong. However, seeing Lucion¡¯s expression eager for an answer, Russell rxed his shoulders and asked. [Is it the voice of your darkness?] ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t my darkness. How can I not tell the voices of my darkness?¡± [Has it happened this time too?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Don¡¯t worry, Lucion.] Russell tried to calm Lucion¡¯s emotions first. [Because the darkness wandering in nature reacted to you.] ¡°Darkness wandering in nature?¡± [Yeah. The mostmon thing in nature is mana, followed by light and darkness, but if they find something interesting, they sometimes talk. Even now, I can hear the ce where the rats used to be because it¡¯s in the underground where there¡¯s no light.] When Russel confirmed it to Lucion, only then he rxed. At the same time, Russell also let out a sigh. If the darkness wandering in nature had spoken to Lucion, it could have briefly overloaded him during the possession. [¡®¡­But the darkness that wanders in nature is rarely interested even with those who are blessed with darkness.¡¯] Russell turned his head slightly to hide his expression. ¡°Bethel, do you remember thest thing you said to me?¡± Lucion asked just in case. [Are you talking about when I told you to cut off the darkness?] ¡°No. I remember you saying that darkness is my everything and my only thing.¡± [I remember. It¡¯s true.] Bethel¡¯s expression was slightly subtle, but Lucion rxed his shoulders. ¡°I must have been sensitive, Teacher.¡± [No, it¡¯s not umon for the darkness wandering in nature to talk but it¡¯s so rare that it¡¯s surprising.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion picked up the fallen sword and swung it once. He smiled at his crude figure, unlike the figure when Bethel swung it a while ago. Certainly, the difference between before and after being possessed was too great. ¡°How was it, Bethel? It felt a bit strange, but it was better than I thought.¡± Although interrupted by the sudden voice of darkness, Bethel¡¯s possession seeded. The sess itself was a good thing, but Bethel¡¯s skills were no joke even to him. Only after knowing that there was nothing wrong with Lucion did Bethel¡¯s expression soften. [I was happy. It was only for a moment, but I felt alive.] Contrary to Bethel¡¯s widening smile, Russell was staring at her. Feeling that gaze, Bethel pointed at herself and said. [Don¡¯t worry, Russell. I won¡¯t covet the living like what¡¯re you¡¯re worried about. The memory of my death is so intense that I can¡¯t help but recognize it.] [That¡¯s good enough. It¡¯s not because of Lucion¡­] Russell stopped talking. All of a sudden, he felt a tingling sensation. * * * As Lucion came out of the basement and crossed the garden to return to his room, he reflexively turned to Hume¡¯s voice calling him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Next to Hume, who showed no sign of exhaustion, he saw Heint crouching down as if choosing his next weapon. Lucion looked around. Strangely, there was no one near those two. ¡°Ah, Lucion.¡± Heint btedly found Lucion and greeted him. At Lucion¡¯s gaze looking around, Heint said. ¡°They were here a little while ago, but as soon as the sparring between the Imperial Knights and the Knights of Cronia started, they all rushed out. Everyone is at the exercise hall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Can I watch, if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Looking at the broken weapons, Lucion couldn¡¯t ovee Hume¡¯s power and asked. ¡°Sure. You¡¯re fine with that, right, Hume?¡± ¡°Yes. Of course, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hume replied happily. As Lucion leaned against the tree, Russell couldn¡¯t hold back his itchy mouth. [Then I¡¯ll watch the fight, no, the sparring for a while.] [I¡¯m going to follow Russell. Will it be okay?] ¡®Teacher must really want to see the sparring, and Bethel seems to have something to say to Teacher.¡¯ Lucion moderately noticed, but nodded as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He happened to have something he wanted to talk about with Ratta. ¨DRatta will stay here. Ratta¡¯s gaze turned to Russell and Bethel, who had already flown away, and then she walked next to Lucion and crouched down. ¡°You heard that, too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lucion asked. ¨DYes, but it said it was a secret. ¡®Teacher didn¡¯t hear it, only me and Ratta did?¡¯ Lucion found it very strange. Clearly, Russell had a 20% stake in his body under an independent contract made by Russell. Lucion decided to put off things that didn¡¯t immediately have an answer. ¡°Why did it say it¡¯s a secret?¡± ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t know either. It just said it was for Lucion¡¯s sake. Ratta likes Lucion best, so she can do anything for Lucion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Hume who brings snacks?¡± ¨D¡­Hop! Ratta hurriedly covered her mouth. Isn¡¯t Hume here right now? ¨DR-Ratta also likes Hume. Really! Ratta¡¯s eyes widened greatly. ¡°Just kidding.¡± Lucion lightly pressed Ratta¡¯s forehead and stroked her from head to tail. ¡®Why did the darkness tell me to remember that darkness is my everything and my only thing?¡¯ Lucion made a grumpy look and soonughed out loud. The sword Hume wielded snapped and broke before it even touched the floor. ¡°¡­W-Wait! It broke? I borrowed this!¡± At Heint¡¯s flustered voice, Lucion slightly turned his head with an expressionless face as if he had neverughed. ¡®Hume will need a customized weapon.¡¯ Lucion intended to enlist the so-called ¡®craftsmen¡¯ for Hume and for the organization. It was time to use the information and knowledge he had gained from Te during the banquet. * * * ¡®I feel so relieved.¡¯ After sending off the Imperial knights, Lucion visited Novio to prepare to go out. ¡°Yes, go out ande back.¡± Novio strangely agreed. Lucion had to erase all 17 excuses he had prepared in advance from his head. ¡®I thought you¡¯d say that I shouldn¡¯t go out, considering my fatigue from traveling and Luminos¡¯ attack that hasn¡¯t been resolved yet.¡¯ Upon hearing that Luminos had attacked him, Novio almost blocked all entrances to the frontier. He did not forget to instruct each city to activate the mana detector immediately in preparation for any possible terrorist attack. As Lucion left Novio¡¯s room, he guessed what his father was thinking, then nodded slightly. ¡®¡­Oh, you¡¯ve designated today as the day.¡¯ Twelve servants who sold the information. Personnel managers who selected them. It was time to root them all out. ¡®The butler will hold his breath for a while and then make a move sooner orter.¡¯ The only way to live was to move. Now that he had attached ghost number 2 with them, Lucion was relieved and went out with Hume on his horse, Shandra, for the first time in a long time. Lucion was nning to make the organization flow in a form that allowed self-sufficiency, so today he headed to the north, not to the city, to appease the craftsmen. ¡°Hume.¡± After some distance from the mansion, Lucion called for Hume. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°You grabbed a lot of weapons yesterday, didn¡¯t you? Which one did you enjoy the most?¡± ording to Carson, who was close to the main character in the novel, and Heint, who was the main character, they said that Hume¡¯s talent was so good that he would do everything well. Then he thought it would be better for Hume to use a weapon that he found enjoyable. Hume pondered, then raised his eyebrows inwardly. ¡°All weapons break when I wield them. Is there a weapon that can withstand my strength in the first ce?¡± For the current Hume, weapons were at the level of armor that made his body as strong as a little fingernail. However, if there was a weapon that could withstand Hume¡¯s power, it would be different. ¡°I¡¯m moving now to solve that, so tell me.¡± ¡°Daggers, ah, for throwing, of course. I like something heavy like a big sword, a double-edged axe, and a mace.¡± Hume grinned, recalling the brief but unique experience from yesterday. ¡°Great. You don¡¯t have anything to do besides sitting down anyway, so keep thinking about it.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instruction, Hume brought up an issue that he¡¯d been feeling conflicted about. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll drive the horse. Aren¡¯t your arms feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not having a hard time. Shandra knows that I feel ufortable with my arm, so she¡¯s running with adjusted speed.¡± Neigh! At Lucion¡¯s praise, Shandra wept happily. ¡°¡­Young Master, where are we going right now?¡± Russell, who was floatingfortably, and Bethel, who was floating while cleaning her helmet, were btedly surprised at Hume¡¯s question. Lucion¡¯s outing was so natural that no one was aware of it. Lucion frowned at the strange reaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you properly. I want you to say it again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way to recruit craftsmen. There are two people who will be recruited today. I¡¯m thinking of recruiting weapons craftsmen first, and item makers next.¡± [You¡¯re going to invite craftsmen to your organization?] Russell asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, I have to find out where the magic stone grows, such as the ore or the fertilend, but I think peoplee first.¡± [Let¡¯s see¡­] Russell thought as he listened to Lucion¡¯s designs one by one. [I guess you¡¯re nning to raise it as an independent force?] ¡°Yeah. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best?¡± [That¡¯s right. As a warlock, if you want to move freely, you must have an independent and strong force.] Russell also drew the future that Lucion was drawing in his head. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful just by imagining it.¡± Hume¡¯s smile reached his eyes. [Isn¡¯t it too hard?] Bethel looked slightly skeptical. Since he couldn¡¯t please everyone, Lucion just moved on to the next situation. ¡°That¡¯s why, Teacher.¡± Lucion¡¯s smile as he looked at Russell was very clear. [¡­I think I¡¯m breaking out in a cold sweat right now.] What the hell are you trying to do? Russell unintentionally swallowed his dry saliva. Chapter 79: Convince the Craftsmen Chapter 79: Convince the Craftsmen ¡°Isn¡¯t there a nice ce near the rocky area?¡± Lucion looked in the distance and asked. No matter how he thought about it, the ce where Russell used to be was close to the frontier, so it was a perfect ce for a hideout. Why would people be in the station area, if they could have it? As a bonus, it would be nice if he could prevent the warlock, who would be Heint¡¯s colleague, from taking the notebook that Russell couldn¡¯t burn. However, Lucion noticed that he had made a mistake when Bethel looked at Russell¡¯s expression. ¡°No, I want you to pretend you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± [No. The time hase for you to think about the hideout of the organization.] Russell¡¯s expression was deeply sunken. Thinking as if he was missing something, he moved his mouth again. [Look at other ces first. You may not like the ce I was at, so think of it as a side note and visit itter to check it out. It will be faster that way.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher.¡± Lucion apologized cautiously. He thought that the ce he was familiar with would still be familiar even if he died, but he realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. [No need to apologize, Lucion. It¡¯s a perfect location to use as a hideout since it¡¯s close to the rocky area.] Russell grinned, but Lucion still kept his mouth shut with an apologetic face. The loud sound of the horse¡¯s hooves was especially loud. ¡®¡­My memory is empty.¡¯ Russell just remembered his hideout and noticed a problem with his memory. It was strange to think that his memory was empty even though he had no signs of corruption. * * * The weapon craftsman Lucion picked and chose was a cksmith named Zamad. He was talented enough to offer things to the Imperial family, but he had no greed other than making things. Frustrated by this, the children tried to steal the cksmith skills from Zamad, and Zamad, feeling skeptical that he had been betrayed by his children, came near the border toplete thest sword, and threw himself into the furnace to end his life. Originally, Zarmad¡¯s story was revealed in the novel when Heint obtained thest sword. ¡®Anyway, since I heard the information from Te, Teacher won¡¯t doubt it either.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s information from Te was rather vague, stating that ¡®The cksmith Zamad is somewhere on the border¡¯. Russell was also worried about how to find him, but Lucion didn¡¯t think much about it. It was enough to use Zamad¡¯s location and the ghosts that were revealed in the novel. [Lucion, do you have a good feeling about this? Can you really find him somehow?] Russell was surprised to see the ghosts¡¯ fingers pointing at a house. Certainly, before departure, Lucion roughly said, ¡®I think it¡¯s around here¡¯ and took that direction. Lucion stroked Shandra, who had stopped on her own, saying that she did a good job. Neigh. Shandra cried out happily. ¡°Hang out here for a while.¡± Neigh! After Shandra replied okay, Lucion took out his mask and held it out. ¡°Teacher, I have a question.¡± When he said he had something to ask, Russell¡¯s expression hardened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m controlling the ghosts to expand my field of vision and to use them as axes for shadow movements. What if another warlock finds out about my ghosts?¡± Lucion put on the mask and confessed a concern that had been on his mind all along. The novel flowed from Heint¡¯s point of view. Only those who were blessed with darkness could see ghosts. Naturally, ghosts didn¡¯t appear much. Since he was able to use backtracking magic through the controlled ghosts, he wondered what would happen if his own ghosts, which were gradually increasing, were also backtracked by other warlocks. [Even among warlocks, there are some business ethics, so in principle, there is an implicit rule to not touch controlled ghosts.] ¡°It¡¯s just a rule, isn¡¯t it?¡± [Right. But it¡¯s also a rule that has to be followed. Well, anyway, if you find a controlled ghost and touch it, there are two possibilities.] Russell stretched out his two fingers. [Either they used it as backtracking, or they took control of the controlled ghost again. It¡¯s usually the former. It¡¯s hard to dominate again. No, you can say that warlocks don¡¯t touch controlled ghosts in the first ce.] Lucion pondered for a moment. If they touched the controlled ghosts, they could steal fascinating information rted to the warlock who controlled the ghost, so he wondered why they didn¡¯t bother. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± [The controlled ghost isn¡¯t stupid, they wouldn¡¯t stay still. An rm goes into the warlocks who dominated the ghosts. Is there any reason to have enemies? And by the way, you¡¯re one of the fast ones.] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [Controllong ghosts. You can say that there is probably no warlock who can dominate so easily and quickly like you.] Russell confessed a fact he didn¡¯t want to tell in case Lucion became conceited. ¡°¡­What?¡± At those words, Lucion made an expression of iprehension. He nced at Ratta. ¡®Is it all thanks to Ratta?¡¯ [Do you know how the darkness reacts when you put darkness into other ghosts for ordinary domination magic?] ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lucion answered while wearing the mask. [It¡¯s dirty! I don¡¯t want to take a single step into this terrible ce! They shouted like that.] ¨DReally? Lucion¡¯s darkness never said anything like that, though? Everyone kindly followed Lucion¡¯s words. Ratta pricked up her ears and asked. [That¡¯s why it¡¯s unique. Ghosts are dark beings, but they are destined to be corrupted in the end. That¡¯s how dark they got. If you look at it from the darkness¡¯ point of view, it must be a ce covered with filth, right? Would you like to step on it?] Lucion¡¯s mask turned brown at Russell¡¯s question. ¡°That¡¯s terrible. I don¡¯t want to go even if I die.¡± [Right. That¡¯s the normal reaction, but your darkness¡­ It¡¯s unique no matter how much I look at it.] [I agree with Russell. As for the ghosts I¡¯ve seen that were dominated by Lord Lucion, there were six of them until today.] ¨DNo, let¡¯s see, the ghosts that Lucion controlled¡­ ¡°There are up to 17.¡± Hume said. As soon as Lucion brought out his mask, Hume knew Lucion would work as Hamel and immediately changed his appearance to a girl. [17¡­ Hold on.] Bethel, surprised by the number 17, was horrified to see Hume standing calmly. Bethel¡¯s eyes moved busily from side to side. Hume had disappeared and a girl was standing in his ce. Her face was so different that it was hard to believe it was Hume. [No way, you can¡¯t be Hume¡­ right?] ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯d like you to call me Rental now.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you.¡± Lucion said while carefreely putting on his cloak. ¡°Rental is a monster and has the ability to transform. She has many other abilities.¡± He knew that Bethel couldn¡¯t understand with such short words, but the fact that Hume was a monster was hard to exin in the first ce. [¡­It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been in such a shocking situation since I died.] Bethel looked at Lucion and the party with wavering eyes. Lucion, the warlock and the saint. Lata, the divine beast of darkness. Russell, who was not even a death knight but was strangely strong. And Hume, the monster. She thought it would be abination that was difficult to gather. [Well, I agree with you.] Russell giggled, knowing the shock Bethel was going through. What else could he do if his student was too good? [Anyway, Lucion. The more ghosts you have, the better for you. Even if a warlock touches your ghost, you don¡¯t have to worry because I, your teacher, have a way.] ¡°Then I won¡¯t have to worry.¡± Only then Lucion was relieved and pressed the hood deeply. He approached the house where white smoke was rising from the chimney. The furnace was spinning, and just by getting close to it, he could feel the heat. ¡®It¡¯s already hot, but it¡¯s really no joke in the summer.¡¯ As soon as Lucion felt the heat, he felt as if the real summer hade. Even if he didn¡¯t, it was early summer now, so summer woulde soon. ¡®As expected, I¡¯ll need an ice wizard too.¡¯ ¨DIt¡¯s warm. Perhaps because in the horse, she had been blown by the wind the whole time, Ratta ran vigorously toward the furnace where the heat leaked out. ng! Zamad, who was in the middle of hammering, seemed unaware of the arrival of an uninvited guest. ¨DUooh! Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled when she saw it for the first time in her life. Sparks flew every time Jamad hammered the anvil, and the furnace continued to burn like a monster¡¯s mouth. In addition to that heat, even Ratta¡¯s eyes were dyed red. Lucion said before Ratta got closer to the furnace. ¡°Ratta. If you jump into the furnace, you¡¯ll melt, so don¡¯t get any closer.¡± If he didn¡¯t say it, the curious Ratta might have put her paw in that furnace. Ratta, who had just taken a step towards the furnace, stopped and looked at Lucion. ¨DReally? Is Ratta really going to melt? Ratta asked in tears. Ratta didn¡¯t want her hands and feet to disappear. ¡°Come here.¡± At Lucion¡¯s beckoning, Ratta rushed to Lucion. Lucion patted Ratta and looked at Zamad. Lucion felt that he hade to the right ce as Zamad only hammered as if he weren¡¯t going to talk. Didn¡¯t he really smell like a craftsman? [¡­This is craft?] Looking at the sword thrown on the floor like a failure, Russell swallowed his saliva. [All the swords are no joke.] Russell sat down on the floor and was busy examining the sword. [¡­Sigh.] Even Bethel knelt on the floor and swallowed her saliva at the sight of the sword. [Is this what it means to be captivated? Look at this de.] It felt so vivid as if the de woulde to life at any moment. Bethel carefully brushed the sword with her finger. [¡­It¡¯s different.] There was little that the ghost could feel, but even that small difference was definitely different. [This is really a great sword.] ¡°Excuse me.¡± Regardless of whether he heard him or not, Lucion greeted Zamad first. ¡°If the thing on the ground is a failure, can I try swinging it?¡± If Russell and Bethel reacted like this, it meant that Zamad¡¯s failure was also significant. Lucion wondered if the failed work would be able to ovee Hume¡¯s power. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, it¡¯s okay to nod your head.¡± ng! Still, Zamad did nothing but hammering. ¡°Well, all right. Then I¡¯ll think of it as picking up a stone rolling on the floor. Please let me know if you are offended by my remarks or if you have a problem with my behavior.¡± Lucion waited for a moment. But Zamad did not respond. Doesn¡¯t silence mean positive? The mask turned yellow. Lucion took the swords and handed them over to Hume. ¡°Then, swing it as much as you want. I wonder if it can withstand your strength.¡± Hume hesitated. ¡°Will it be all right? I¡¯m worried that it might break again.¡± ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s just a rock anyway.¡± [Lucion! That¡¯s not right. What do you mean this sword is a rock?] Russell said in astonishment. What kind of eyes does Lucion have that he cannot recognize the true value of the sword? [If it¡¯s this sword, it¡¯ll be able to withstand Hume¡¯s power.] Bethel said confidently. ¡®Will it?¡¯ Lucion had different ideas from the two. There must be a reason why the craftsman thought it was a failure. ¡°Think of these as stones scattered on the side of the road, and swing themfortably. Otherwise, there would be no point ining here.¡± Hume held the sword without further hesitation at Lucion¡¯s urging. ¡°¡­Wow.¡± Hume was surprised. It felt light as if it would fly away when blown. Hume leaned back with the sword in his hand. When he felt like he¡¯d stepped back enough, he swung his sword. Swish! Both Lucion and Ratta were startled by the sound that seemed to cut through the wind. ¡®What? It looks like he¡¯s wielding a club rather than a sword.¡¯ ¡°Young Master!¡± Hume¡¯s eyes twinkled. It wasn¡¯t broken. Hume swung once more, then twice, three times with an excited face, and then hit the floor. Pop. Hearing the uneasy sound, Hume involuntarily let go. ¡°¡­Young Master.¡± Hume called Lucion, looking at the broken sword. Tak. Then, Zamad got up from his seat. At the same time, Hume looked up in amazement at Zamad, who seemed to be two meters tall. Chapter 80: Convince the Craftsmen (2) Chapter 80: Convince the Craftsmen (2) [I-It¡¯s broken?] Russell blinked. He didn¡¯t know that a sword of that caliber would break in Hume¡¯s hand. Thud. Bethel bitterly pulled down her helmet cover. ¨DRatta knew it. Hume is very strong! Ratta approached Hume and tapped the broken sword. ¡°I was the one who made him do it. So say it to me.¡± Lucion spoke up. ¡°¡­Did you say my sword is a stone?¡± Zamad looked down at Lucion with a nk face. You¡¯d think he was in his 60s just by looking at his sparsely white hair, but having the same size as a bear, anyone standing in front of Zamad might tremble with fear. ¡°You were listening and pretending not to hear?¡± But Lucion giggled, coloring the mask yellow. ¡°That¡¯s right. What should I call a sturdy object rolling on the street if not a stone? If you really treated this item as a sword, shouldn¡¯t you have kept it well?¡± Lucion bowed his head. ¡°However, I¡¯m really sorry that I broke the weapon.¡± The apology was funny after all his sarcasm, but Zamad didn¡¯t respond much. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± The hammer was still in Zamad¡¯s hand; coupled with his blunt expression, he looked like he was ready to swing it at any moment. ¡°I am here to see you, Mr. Zamad.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zamad¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Right. You need my skill, too.¡± Lucion burst intoughter at his words. ¡°Why would I need something stupid like that? Skill? Only Zamad can do it.¡± Lucion knew Zamad¡¯s tragic end. After Zamad¡¯s death, the skill died off. Whether Zamad was the only one who knew the most important key skill and died, or if the skill was leaked, it could not be done without Zamad. It didn¡¯t really matter. Lucion¡¯s purpose from the beginning was not Zamad¡¯s skills, but Zamad himself. ¡°Other than Mr. Zamad, there are only idiots who steal skills from a sword that can¡¯t bepleted in the first ce. I need Mr. Zamad. Not just the fake skill.¡± ¡°Did you think I would be fooled if you covered your mouth with butter? How would I know if you¡¯re notughing at me under that mask now?¡± However, the response was cold. Zamad was staring at Lucion in distrust. ¡°If I could, I would have smeared my mouth with oil, not butter. By the way, Mr. Zamad. You¡¯re more disappointing than I thought.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned ck again. ¡°I thought Mr. Zamad¡¯s sword would be different from other swords, but it eventually broke. Is that the best sword you can make?¡± Lucion pointed at the sword Hume had torn apart. Hume pursed his lips and studied Zamad¡¯s eyes. ¡°Or did it break because it was a failure?¡± At the tone that got on his nerves, Zamad pointed out with his finger fiercely. ¡°Get out.¡± [You provoked him too much.] Russell let out a long sigh at Zamad¡¯s angry expression. But Lucion couldn¡¯t have done such a thing without thinking. ¡°I apologize if you are angry. I also apologize again for making you feel bad, it was contrary to my intention. I¡¯ll pay for the broken sword.¡± Lucion bowed his head again. ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s your head is light or your mouth is light, but your damn apology is perfect.¡± Zamad let out augh with a distorted face. ¡°My subordinate is so strong that he doesn¡¯t have a weapon to use. I thought you would be able to make one for him, so I came here. That¡¯s the second purpose.¡± Lucion was thinking of revealing the second goal. At that moment, a blue thread appeared and entwined Lucion and Zamad. ¡®Right. it¡¯s not unrted to me, Zamad.¡¯ Lucion looked at the blue thread and sighed. ¡°Then you came to the wrong ce. I don¡¯t make swords for anyone anymore.¡± ¡°Are you thinking of bing a knight?¡± At Lucion¡¯s unexpected question, Russell burst outughing. [Puhahaha!] ¡°¡­W-What?¡± Even Zamad was confused. ¡°Then, it means that you make a sword for yourself, not others, what would be the point of you holding a sword? Then aren¡¯t you holding a sword because you have a dream to be a knight?¡± Zamad hated this man so much that he wanted to hit him hard. ¡°If you¡¯re not a cksmith and you¡¯re not going to be a knight, what¡¯s the point of making a sword? Mr. Zamad, who knows the sword better than anyone else, wouldn¡¯t use it as a decoration.¡± Thud! In an instant, Zamad dropped the hammer in his hand. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zamad asked with a shocked face. At the same time, the blue thread tightened. ¡°Do you intend to use the sword as a decoration?¡± Zamad gazed at the anvil even though the color of the man¡¯s mask had turned to an unlucky yellow. Just a little more and it would beplete. In a few more days, hisst masterpiece would bepleted. ¡°Haha¡­¡± At the crooked man¡¯s words, Zamad realized what he had done. It had to be used by dark nature. It was a sword that had to be used in any form. If it was a sword that would be a decoration, could it be said that it contained one¡¯sst soul? Would it be thest thing he had hoped for, for it not to be used, to be gently touched by someone¡¯s hand and turned into a spectacle for everyone? The wall that had been blocked copsed in an instant, and he felt as if he would suffocate at the flood of questions. ¡°Mr. Zamad, that sword.¡± Then, the unlucky man spoke out. ¡°If it¡¯s almost done, can I swing it just once?¡± He was about to die from confusion, but this man asked such an easy-going question. It was so ridiculous that his mouth moved on its own. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned blue. It was definitely permission. ¡°Rental.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Hume approached Lucion. There was no reason to be self-conscious this time, so Hume grabbed the sword and returned to the spot where he had been standing a moment before. ¡°Can I hit the floor with it?¡± Hume thought that this sword would be used for strong ces, not on people, so he wanted to check it out. ¡°Do it.¡± When Lucion allowed it, Hume no longer hesitated and struck the sword toward the floor. ng! It sounded like a huge ax hitting the floor. Crack! There was a deep crack in the floor. Hume¡¯s eyes widened. The sword didn¡¯t break, but it did bend. Hume hid the sword behind his back and looked at Lucion. ¡°Puhahaha!¡± Then, Zamadughed out loud. It sounded like he wasughing at himself. ¡°I was so confident! I thought this sword would be perfect!¡± ¡®I know. It should¡¯ve been perfect.¡¯ Lucion was very suspicious of this situation. What¡¯s changed? [If there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s the ore. Ah, the sword itself was perfect. Really.] Russell said with a shocked face as if he was covering up for Zamad. ¡®No way. He must have used the best ore for hisst craft.¡¯ Thest ore Zamad used was light stone, which was said to be harder than ck stone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zamad stoppedughing and thanked Lucion. ¡°What are you doing all of a sudden?¡± At Zamad¡¯s unfamiliar words, Lucion felt his own face distorting. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a light stone, so I had no choice but to get another ore and use it. I ended up thinking very foolishly that my technique would excel regardless of the ore.¡± Zamad¡¯s eyes were clearer than when he first saw him. He looked enlightened. However, Lucion was more interested in why Zamad hadn¡¯t obtained the light stone than his change. ¡°¡­Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see. I suddenly heard the news that all transactions would be suspended. Somehow I had the money, but I didn¡¯t get the goods. ¡­That, from what I heard from people around me, it was a ce that had trade business with Count Roberio?¡± ¡®With Count Roberio?¡¯ Lucion felt a spark in his ears. The fact that Roberio was involved with a warlock had quickly shut down one of the mine¡¯s owners. ¡®The flow¡­ has changed.¡¯ If he couldn¡¯t convince Zamad, Heint would have gotten hisst sword somehow. A sword that didn¡¯t have a light stone as its ore. ¡°Okay, how much will you give me?¡± Zamad pointed to himself and asked. Now? Lucion spoke as though he was in high spirits. ¡°I heard you stopped making swords for others?¡± ¡°When you get old, your memory declines.¡± Zamad responded with a smirk. ¡°Above all, I like your unlucky words. I feel like you really need a sword that I made. Much better than the foxy ones.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. I¡¯ll try to be more unlucky.¡± Zamadughed loudly at the crooked remark. ¡°Above all, my pride has been greatly damaged by this incident. I can¡¯t close my eyes like this.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you acted as if you had just reached the end of your life?¡± ¡°I was just born again. I thought it was all useless, but I was pissed off. I can¡¯t let my old age go like this because of those damn guys. Thanks to you, an evil has been born, I will make swords until I die.¡± Zamad held out his hand. ¡°If you¡¯ve heard my name, you know how famous I am, right?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re reborn, Mr. Zamad is just Zamad the cksmith.¡± Lucion returned Zamad¡¯s words intact. Whether Zamad made a bewildered expression or not, Lucion spoke out. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll look at the weapon Rental can use and set the payment. A greatsword is a good first weapon.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Cha ching. Lucion took out a bag of money and handed it to Zamad, fearing that another sound woulde out of Zamad¡¯s mouth. Zamad quietly opened the bag. Then, the sound ¡®oh¡¯ came out of my mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t get the ore myself right now, so I think you should get it through a business you know. Then, please contact me as soon as you make the greatsword.¡± Lucion then handed over additional items for the contact. ¡°We will try to save the mine as soon as possible. Oh, and by the way, I¡¯m a warlock.¡± ¡°I am Zamad who has just be a cksmith.¡± Zamad put down the items Lucion had handed over and reached out his hand to Lucion. ¡®Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡¯ Lucion introduced himself again. ¡°I¡¯m a warlock.¡± ¡°I am Zamad who has just be a cksmith.¡± However, Zamad¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change. Lucion was silent for a few seconds before his mask turned blue. ¡°Yes, I look forward to your kind cooperation. My name is Hamel.¡± ¡°Hamel? It¡¯s a name that doesn¡¯t suit you, but I look forward to your kind cooperation anyway.¡± Zamad grinned, showing his teeth. The blue thread was cut with a heartyugh. Crisp. ¡®Now, the sword that Heint got in his hand, Zamad¡¯sst keepsake, and the sword that stabbed me to death in the novel, is gone.¡¯ Lucion was very happy to know the meaning of the blue thread being cut. * * * Clip clop. At the regr sound of horse¡¯s hooves, Lucion nkly looked at his hand. ¡°¡­There are people like that.¡± Zamad was different from Kran. Even if it wasn¡¯t him, with Zamad¡¯s skills, anyone would have taken him. [Right. I¡¯ve never seen anyone like him.] Even Russell had a half-dazed look. [A good sword is born to a good person. You¡¯re looking forward to it, right, Hume?] Bethel smiled contentedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it. The unbroken ck sword, the first sword made by Mr. Zamad.¡± When Hume recalled the sensation of swinging his sword, his insides tickled. Every moment had been enjoyable ever since he was able to control his body. This emotion he felt right now must be joy. [By the way, can you really bring in two craftsmen in one day?] Russell asked while looking up at the sky where the sun was still up, and Lucion nodded. ¡°I should. I have to get home before the sun goes down.¡± He was certain he would be able to seduce the second craftsman today. The next craftsman was very easypared to Zamad. Chapter 81: Convince the Craftsmen (3) Chapter 81: Convince the Craftsmen (3) [I know that Lord Lucion hasn¡¯t reached adulthood yet, but he even has a curfew?] When Bethel asked, Russell giggled. [The curfew isn¡¯t the problem, it¡¯s the scary older brother chasing him.] ¡°Teacher is right. I don¡¯t have a curfew, but if Ie homete, my brother wille to find me.¡± [How would he know where Lord Lucion is?] ¡°Besides an older brother, I also have an older sister.¡± As soon as he thought of Sha, Lucion trembled. ¨DAre you cold? Ratta hugged Lucion tightly and rubbed his face. Lucion shook his head. [Is she a scary person?] Bethel asked hesitantly. ¡°No, rather than a scary person¡­ My brother no, anyway, my sister made a magic spell for me.¡± Lucion pointed to himself. ¡°If I say the names of my brother, sister, and father three times, the magic will be activated.¡± [It¡¯s like magic to prevent missing children.] Russell stroked his chin. He didn¡¯t think there was such a spell. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s also thanks to her magic that their surveince of me has be a bit neglected.¡± Lucion kept quiet at the slightly surprised look on Russell¡¯s face. Because the magic Sha cast on him was special. * * * [This time, it¡¯s an item maker, right?] ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion answered Russell¡¯s words and got off of Shandra. Her name was Mie, and she was the viin who created an item that absorbed light and stored only the regenerative power of light. Mie had a great talent for making items, but as expected of a person who was kicked out after growing up as a nobledy, she didn¡¯t know much about the world. Deceived by scammers who recognized her talent, she lost the ownership of the items she made, lost her money, lost everything, and fell into the abyss. It was one of the decisive events that led to her stepping into the world of evil. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ Lucion noticed something strange as soon as he entered Mie¡¯s store. It was as if magic had swept through the store at once. ¨DIt¡¯s all broken. Uoo. Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled. It seemed strange to her because it was the first time she saw anything broken. ¡°¡­Get out of here! Go away!¡± As soon as Mie heard Lucion¡¯s footsteps, she gripped an object and let out a violent sound. ¡°What else are you going to take? You guys take them all!¡± Mie tried to throw the broken objects at random, but they all fell to the floor without reaching him and Hume. ¡®It seems we came right after she just got beaten up by scammers. The timing is perfect.¡¯ Lucion swallowed a sigh at Mie¡¯s condition. This should have been easier than Zamad. How many times had Mie been swindled by now? [We came here at the worst timing.] Bethel looked around and frowned at Russell¡¯s sneaky words. [It looks like a debt collector hase in. Otherwise, the store wouldn¡¯t be like this. Why don¡¯t youe backter, Lord Lucion? It doesn¡¯t look like a good time right now.] Lucion shook his head at Bethel¡¯s suggestion. Rather, now was the perfect moment. ¡°Excuse me.¡± At Lucion¡¯s calm voice, Mie loosened her crouching body and carefully raised her head. ¡°Are you¡­ a guest?¡± Mie quickly expressed her apology when she looked at Lucion and Hume. Lucion was relieved that Mie was still fine. ¡®Good. She hasn¡¯t awakened as a viin yet. Then, let¡¯s wake her up.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry I shouted out of nowhere.¡± Mie bowed to Lucion, wiping away the tears around her eyes. Wearing a mask should be suspicious, but Mie didn¡¯t even suspect it. ¡°The store is a mess, so business will be difficult for the time being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t see the items, but I came to see Miss Mie.¡± When she heard that he hade to visit her, Mie¡¯s face immediately crumpled and she shouted. ¡°I¡¯m not falling for it anymore! You¡¯re gonna hit me in the back of my head, too..!¡± [As Bethel said, it¡¯s impossible to talk with her.] As soon as he saw Mie¡¯s distrustful eyes, Russell crossed his arms. ¡°I need Miss Mie¡¯s ability. And this is a small gift for Miss Mi.¡± When Lucion approached Mie one step closer, Mie took two steps back and looked at Lucion sharply. ¡°I admit that I came at a bad time.¡± Lucion stopped approaching her and asked. ¡°So, who is it?¡± ¡°¡­Who is what?¡± ¡°Who made the store like this? I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡± ¡°T-Take care of them?¡± Mie was greatly taken aback. ¡°Yes. If you ask me to kill them, I¡¯ll kill them, and if you ask me to cut their legs, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. Like a naughty boy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°No. Are you going to stay still when you¡¯ve been beaten like this? I¡¯ve been misunderstood by Miss Mi, I¡¯m getting angry because I don¡¯t think I can achieve my goal, are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Lucion touched Mie gently. Her anger was justified. As if to say so, Mie swallowed her dry saliva. Lucion reached out. ¡°Why are you hesitating? I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll be the same person as them. I don¡¯t like that. I mean, sit down for a second. I¡¯lle back after washing my face. You came to see me¡­¡± ¡°I hate it.¡± Lucion tly refused. Mie¡¯s half-hearted kindness wouldn¡¯t help in the future. Even if Mie came into his organization, how would thew prevent something like this from happening again? He would be happy to protect Mie, but he had no desire to teach her. Lucion wasn¡¯t Mie¡¯s guardian. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I hate it because it¡¯s annoying me. They crossed the line. If someone crosses the line with me, I¡¯ll have to pay them back several times more. Who is it?¡± Mie¡¯s mouth loosened at the strange pressure. ¡°I-I think they just left.¡± ¡°Rental. Get them. You can find them, right?¡± Lucion deliberately waited for Mie to be an aplice before calling Hume. Hume¡¯s tracking skills would help in catching them quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Mie¡¯s expression hardened at the fact that Hume had gone outside and she had be an unwilling aplice. ¡°I-I¡­¡± ¡°As I said earlier, I need Miss Mie. So, I¡¯m asking you to join the organization.¡± As if Lucion¡¯s words didn¡¯t reach her eyes, Mie¡¯s eyes were following Hume who had left. ¡°Miss Mie, what do you need? I¡¯ll try to match it as much as I can.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°If you join the organization, wouldn¡¯t you need this and that?¡± Mieughed dejectedly at the brazen attitude of the man who took it for granted that she would join the organization. [My student is really shameless.] Unable to see it, Russell raised his voice. ¡°When did I say I¡¯d join?¡± Mie¡¯s face immediately distorted. ¡°I never said that. What the hell¡¯s wrong with you all!¡± It seemed that even her sadness had exploded due to the ovepping events, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Do I look that easy? Is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, you can get angry like thatter.¡± At the strange words, Mie looked at Lucion with a distorted face. ¡°You can shout, hit, and curse those who have taken everything from you. Isn¡¯t it simple? I¡¯ll give you the offer after that.¡± What kind of nonsense is this. When Mie turned speechless with ridicule, the outside of the store became noisy. [¡­I was fooled too.] As Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Russell, he turned his head awkwardly. ¡°I brought them here.¡± Hume brought men twice his size in his hands and mmed them to the store floor. ¡°Kuh!¡± Their arms were twisted, perhaps because they had already been hit by Hume once. ¡°What should I do? Should I kill them like this?¡± At Hume¡¯s question, the men became desperate. ¡°H-Hold on! Help me! Please, help me!¡± ¡°Mie will be the one who makes the decision, not me.¡± Lucion handed over all the decisions to Mie. With the sound of Mie¡¯s slow sigh, he could see her shoulders losing strength. She thought the world was falling apart just now. Those who she thought were her partners broke into the store, med her, and proudly went out of the store with all of her items. All she could do was cry pitifully at the broken store and screamed angrily at herself. For a moment, Mie¡¯s hands trembled. She really wanted to kill them, but she hesitated even though the opportunity to kill them was right in front of her eyes. ¡°You decide.¡± Lucion urged. ¡°H-Help me. It was my fault. Items. Okay, I¡¯ll give you all the items back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll repair everything in the store. I will never betray you again!¡± From the moment they found out that their lives were in Mie¡¯s hands, they clung to her. Mie¡¯s face grew more and more distorted, and she finally looked at them with disgust. ¡°I am not like these guys. What¡¯s the point of stealing the items? In the end, since it was born in your hands, you can just make something better and more perfect, right? I won¡¯t betray Miss Mie just to make money.¡± Lucionughed at them and raised Mie¡¯s shattered pride. ¡°Can you cut off their hands?¡± Mie¡¯s delicate eyes slowly grew sharp. The relief that someone was watching over her from behind. The difference between having power and not having it. Above all, the situation where Mie took the initiative. These few facts changed Mi. It was a good flow. Perhaps it was a power she had never experienced before, so she reacted more strongly. ¡°Of course.¡± Lucion answered as if it were natural and looked at Bethel. Bethel, who received his gaze, asked in surprise. [I can cut them off but now¡­ Is it okay to possess you?] [Isn¡¯t it good? Even if you¡¯re possessed, you can¡¯t avoid the umtion of negativity, so it¡¯s very useful if you learn how to cut your wrists early, right?] Rather, Russell took it positively. At the conversation between the two, Ratta looked at her front paws and hid them as she crouched down with a serious expression. ¡®Matching the darkness with Bethel.¡¯ Lucion felt the darkness connected with Bethel. ¡°Bethel Levisti.¡± He called Bethel¡¯s name three times. ¡°I allow you to stay in my body.¡± He didn¡¯t forget until myst permission. In an instant, Lucion¡¯s eyes sank coldly, and the ck eyes turned young. What Bethel grabbed by using Lucion¡¯s body were fragments scattering around him. [Sure, Lord Lucion. I¡¯ll cut them.] Even though it obviously didn¡¯t cut through them properly, she swung at them as if she had had enough. Shh! ¡°W-Wait a minute¡­ Argh!¡± Blood sttered with a scream. The debris was stained with blood, and their hands fell on the floor. It was unbelievable that it was the result of a simple action. [It¡¯s not like you can only cut using a sword. If you have a sharp object, if you can do it at the right speed with the right power.] ¡®I think it¡¯s difficult.¡¯ Lucion stared at his hand. [It¡¯s okay if you just learn the sense of cutting it like this now, it¡¯s enough.] Bethelughed, and Lucion cut off the darkness and freed himself from possession. ¡°¡­Haha.¡± Mie began tough, too. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Sheughed like a madman and pointed her finger at the people whose hands were cut off. ¡°Looks good! looks good! Those disgusting hands got cut off?¡± Mie was a viin. The blood might have awakened her true nature, but her eyes were sharper than before. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°For now. I am satisfied with this for now. I feel so good when I think that they will struggle with pain for the rest of their life now that their hand has been cut off¡­¡± There was a hint of haziness in her innocent eyes. ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯ Lucion thought it would be better to take this route than be half-hearted. ¡°Did you say you need me?¡± It was only after those guys left the store that Mie pointed at herself. ¡°Now it seems that Miss Mie needs me, too. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never felt so relieved in my life. Yeah. How can I live a life where my things keep being taken away like this?¡± Mie¡¯s eyes twisted, ¡°Can you do me one more favor? Not only will I join your organization, but I will also give you a good ce.¡± ¡°A ce?¡± Lucion¡¯s ears perked up. ¡°Yes. Wouldn¡¯t you like to own an entire viscount¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°Viscount¡­?¡± ¡°I am not sure if you know, Chefran is a viscount.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lucion replied. Isn¡¯t it the family that traded with Cronia a few years ago with their weapon and item production skills? However, after the death of the owner, the quality of the product declined, so Cronia firmly stopped trading. Apparently, they had an internal fight inside because of the next head; since they constantly came to beg, there was no way he didn¡¯t know them. ¡®Come to think of it, they haven¡¯t visitedtely, right?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m the real heir to the exiled Chefran family.¡± A blue thread appeared along with Mie¡¯s hand gesture pointing at herself with big eyes. Chapter 82: Loyalty to You Chapter 82: Loyalty to You ¡®¡­What?¡¯ Lucion was briefly speechless. The fact that Mie was the daughter of a viscount was information that had nevere out in the novel. ¡®However, whether those words are real or fake, the fact that a blue thread has appeared means that there will be an event that can change my fate.¡¯ Lucion was troubled by the appearance of the blue thread. ¡®Apart from that, you¡¯re really giving away an entire mansion?¡¯ Russell¡¯s hideout was still the top priority in Lucion¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t want to take that ce by force if he didn¡¯t get permission. ¡®It¡¯s definitely a lot better than where I am right now¡­¡¯ Lucion thought it wouldn¡¯t be bad to turn the members into the viscount¡¯s servants. They would be more free that way. ¨DIs Lucion going to own a house? In the book that Hume read to Ratta, Ratta heard that being sessful means owning a house? So is Lucion sesful? At Ratta¡¯s words, Lucion held back hisughter. ¡®What kind of book did Hume read to Ratta?¡¯ [Hmm¡­] Russell murmured. What kind of person changed so rapidly as if flipping a fry? [She¡¯s changed so much. I can¡¯t trust her.] [I think Lord Lucion¡¯s action has exploded something she had always suppressed. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have changed that much.] [Bethel, you have a point, look at her eyes. She¡¯s got wickedness. It¡¯s flipped over.] [That¡­ I agree.] Bethel declined toment. Because Mie¡¯s eyes turned like a madman¡¯s. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re the heir to Viscount Chefran?¡± ¡°I can prove it. Before I was kicked out, I exchanged the ring, the symbol of the family head, with a fake. You already know that I¡¯m good at it.¡± Mie rolled up her sleeves and showed her the bracelet. He thought the bracelet was noisy but it was decorated with rings hanging in clusters. Mie showed off a ring that looked more usible than he had expected. ¡°You can go to the store and get a confirmation right away. The ring passed down to the family head is special to any noble. I am confident that I can prove that I am the daughter of the Viscountess Chefran by mobilizing the connections I had built before I was kicked out.¡± ¡°So, anyway, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to give me Viscount Chefran¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°Yes, because I don¡¯t need that mansion.¡± Mie raised the corners of her mouth. It was quite a wicked smile. ¡°You¡¯re probably bewildered. But that¡¯s how bewildered I was by your suggestion.¡± ¡°I admit it.¡± Lucion readily acknowledged it with a nod of his head. ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t it worth a try?¡± When Mie asked, Lucion crossed his arms as if thinking. ¡°In addition, I will think about it if Miss Mie also lends me the name Chefran.¡± ¡°Yes, take it. It would befortable to think of it as mutual trust. I have no lingering feelings for the name Chefran.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lucion asked just in case. ¡°Look at this. I, a nobledy, am making items in a small shop like this, right? I don¡¯t want to be a noble now. But I¡¯ll pretend to be a nobledy. Because it will help me.¡± ¡°All right. Let¡¯s start by writing the contract.¡± Lucion reached out to Hume and he brought him a piece of paper. Before Mie changed her mind, Lucion intended to quickly have the name and authority of Chefran that she had thrown away. ¡°Good. Then take off your mask.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll use jewelry as coteral. Have it.¡± Lucion handed a money bag to Mie. Mie opened the bag with a suspicious expression, but then her mouth fell open. ¡°T-This is¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I have a lot of money. There will be more in the future.¡± Lucion waved the paper. ¡°Miss Mie will have to sign a statement proving that I am the owner of the Chefran mansion and all of Chefran¡¯s rights.¡± Bethel called out to Russell while Lucion was writing on the paper. [Russell.] [What is it?] [Did you teach Lucion how to live?] [Me? No. Lucion learned this all by himself.] Russell said with a shrug. He struggled to endure the pride soaring to his throat. Lucion was a student who knew how to apply ten things when he pointed to one, so Russell wanted to teach him anything. [Anyway, Bethel. I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Thanks to possession, Lucion will be able to grow quickly.] [But you can use possession too, right?] [Isn¡¯t it obvious? If I could, I would¡¯ve done it already] Russell replied with a bitter smile. What Lucion wanted was a situation where he could proudly use ck magic by turning the darkness into an aura. However, since Lucioncked stamina and basics, Russel could not guarantee how long it would take to create a situation where he could use aura on a knightly basis. Thanks to Bethel, who was a knight, Lucion was able to stretch the time considerably, and he saw that sooner orter, Lucion would achieve the situation he wanted. ¡°You can sign it.¡± Lucion handed over the paper to Mie. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mie asked. ¡°Hamel.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want from me?¡± ¡°You just have to make quality items. That¡¯s all. Then, what do you want, Miss Mie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cheat. Don¡¯t take my items carelessly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cut my wrist, so I am too scared to do it.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. Mie also giggled and signed. ¡°Anyway, I am not at a loss. With this pocket of money, I can start all over again.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I¡¯m telling you, so Miss Mie, you¡¯d better not think about hitting me in the back of the head either.¡± ¡°Back of the head? I don¡¯t want to die. I think I¡¯ll get caught even if I run away. Above all, I needed to settle down. I¡¯m sick and tired of being swept away.¡± Mie looked at Lucion with disappointed eyes as she brushed her hair back. ¡°But why aren¡¯t you asking?¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion sighed. ¡°I will only listen while you sign.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too short.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ¡°I see, I¡¯ll just say whatever I want.¡± Mie reacted curtly and slowly yed with the pen. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. A bitch who rolled over took her mother¡¯s ce, framed me, and kicked me out. I must have been kicked out because my father also agreed with her, right? That¡¯s why I have no lingering feelings about the name Chefran.¡± Tap. Mie tapped on the desk and let go of the pen. ¡°Until I pay them back for everything I¡¯ve suffered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good mindset.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Hamel just taught me.¡± ¡°You mean me?¡± Lucion pointed at himself, pretending not to know. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you. So, here you go. Today is the most rxing and enjoyable day of my life.¡± Lucion received the paper that Mie gave him. ¡°Where is it?¡± Lucion asked after confirming that it was properly signed. Mie pointed to the back with her fingers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the lone mansion on the high hill on your way here?¡± ¡°It was Chefran¡¯s mansion?¡± Lucion asked in surprise. When he came to Mie¡¯s ce, he found a mansion standing alone on a hill. To be precise, Russell found it; Lucion couldn¡¯t see it because it was hidden by trees. Bethel couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and walked around there. [Ah, there?] Bethel recalled the mansion. [The view was nice, and it didn¡¯t stand out because of the surrounding forest, so it was pretty good. The ground is also strong, so I think it will withstand a few magic shots.] ¡®Bethel¡¯s review of the mansion doesn¡¯t seem bad.¡¯ Lucion felt the corners of his mouth rise. If the ground is strong, doesn¡¯t it mean that it is suitable for digging caves? The rats could also be brought in. ¡°Pack your staff.¡± Lucion put the contract into his pocket and said to Mie. [What? Right now?] Russell freaked out. ¡°Pack¡­?¡± Mie was also bewildered. Rather, Lucion was at a loss for words at their reaction. The mansion was not the next-door neighbor, how could he move in right away? He had never acted so recklessly. Lucion said with augh. ¡°Because I have to go to the temporary hideout.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Do you have a lot to pack?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­ Can you give me a day? It¡¯s a ce I¡¯ve grown attached to.¡± ¡°The guys whose arms were cut off a while ago wille for revenge, though?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pack right away.¡± Mie didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. While she was packing, Lucion went out of the store and used a contact item. ¡°Kran.¡± [Yes, Hamel-nim.] ¡°I need to send someone.¡± [Someone?] ¡°Where are you?¡± * * * [It¡¯s crowded.] As soon as Russell saw the temporary hideout, he opened his mouth. [There were only 3 people at the time, but now there are already more than 30 people.] ¡°That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t it look too small?¡± Lucion said as he slowly walked towards the temporary hideout. Considering these people, the rats, and the people to be recruited in the future, he wondered if he could embrace them with the size of the mansion. [It¡¯s certainly narrowpared to the numbers. If he was to look for a hideout, Kran wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this and that. How frustrating must it have been?] Lucion replied awkwardly to Russell¡¯s words. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect the number of people to increase this quickly.¡± Lucion spent two long months. But he did it in two weeks. Kran¡¯s skill when he had a lot of money was unusual. It was different from what he had heard from the ghosts. His heart leaped with joy. [So the head of this organization is Lord Lucion¡­?] Bethel looked around and was slightly taken aback. They weren¡¯t forced to fill in just to match the head count. All of the people roaming around the inn-sized house were more than mere soldiers. [Right. It¡¯s a fact that only the boss called Kran knows.] Russell nodded. ¡°Please stop there for a moment.¡± One of the people who were wary of Lucion called him out. Lucion stopped for now because he wanted to know how they would react and how Kran had educated them, ¡°Hamel-nim, I¡­¡± When Hume spoke out, Lucion gestured at him to stay still. Hume nodded and stared at the guards. His eyes were so fierce that the guards unwittingly swallowed dry saliva. ¡°Can¡¯t I pass by here?¡± Lucion asked. The guards nced at Hume and spoke cautiously. ¡°The area around here is private property. You can¡¯t pass without permission, so please go around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s faster to go through here. I ask for your understanding.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask for permission, so I¡¯d like you to call the owner here.¡± ¡°We only act ording to the rules set by the organization, so we ask for your understanding.¡± It must have been annoying, but those who he presumed to be guards responded calmly. ¡®They have a good attitude.¡¯ Lucion was pleased. ¡°Then, I am a member of the organization, so please get out of the way.¡± From the mask to the hood. The guard looked at his colleague and whispered in a small voice. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time seeing him.¡± The guards showed troubled faces and asked reluctantly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Hamel.¡± The sound came from behind the guard. Stra walked slowly and winked at the guards. ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything else, Kran told you to be familiar with the name.¡± ¡°¡­Ah! I remember now that you said it. I mean, this damn¡­.¡± ¡°Shh, shh!¡± Stra shouted in embarrassment. ¡°Damn what? Damn bastard?¡± When Lucion reacted as if he was dumbfounded, he nced at Stra. ¡°No. I told them that you go around a lot on your own. Kran is waiting for you, so hurry up ande in. Ah, Miss Rental, wee.¡± Unlike the way she looked at Lucion, Stra¡¯s gaze toward Hume was very kind. ¡°You still have a foul mouth.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°I said it wrong.¡± The guards, who watched Stra¡¯s embarrassment, recalled Kran¡¯s words and whispered. ¡°So he¡¯s the only warlock in our organization, right?¡± ¡°Right. He¡¯s the one that Kran-nim has spoken about many times and that we should not mention outside.¡± ¡°Actually, I joined because the conditions were good. When I heard that there was a warlock, I shouted to myself, ¡®oh, my gosh¡¯.¡± ¡°Hey, me too.¡± He giggled for a moment in response. ¡°But he¡¯s different from what I expected.¡± ¡°I know. He¡¯s more normal than I thought? I knew warlocks looked like monsters.¡± ¡°Who knows what¡¯s inside that mask?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± * * * ¡°You¡¯re here, Hamel-nim.¡± Kran greeted Lucion as soon as he entered the room. ¡°You changed your mask. It looks like a nice mask. Ah, how have you been, Miss Rental?¡± Kran smiled and didn¡¯t forget to greet Hume. ¡°Kran.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was slightly heavy as he called Kran. ¡°Yes, Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who to kill in the organization first.¡± Kran paused at Lucion¡¯s sudden words. Chapter 83: Loyalty to You (2) Chapter 83: Loyalty to You (2) ¡°Kill¡­ Who could it be?¡± ¡°Right, not all organizations can be perfect. It¡¯s the same here. There are four people.¡± At the words four people, Kran¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Two of them are guards who are more talkative than anyone else, and the other two are slowly getting ready to stab you in the back.¡± Lucion continued, mentioning the names of those four people. ¡°In order for the organization to work properly, they will have to be killed to make an example.¡± Very few people knew that there was a CCTV ghost operating. ¡°Sorry. It was my fault.¡± First of all, Kran apologized. Managing the organization wasrgely up to him. Moreover, the warlock in front of him didn¡¯t do anything without reason. ¡°I¡¯ll gather up the members right now¡­¡± ¡°No, We can take time to kill them. You¡¯re going gather your members and kill them now? It¡¯s not a talent show, that death is meaningless. When the sense of aplishment of the members increases on a bigger stage than you have now, that would be the best time.¡± When the organization could show off its power by obtaining the mansion, then that death would shine the brightest. The organization could kill them at any time. These fears had to be nted. ¡°¡­I see. Then, Hamel-nim, please let us know the right time. I¡¯ll be ready at any time.¡± Even though his expression was obviously hidden by the mask, Kran was terrified as he imagined a bloody smile in his mind. ¡°Okay. Anyway, I came because there was something I couldn¡¯t tell you earlier through the contact item.¡± ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± Kran offered a seat. Lucion sat down, and Hume stood behind him. ¡°You¡¯ve been managing the organization just fine, right, Kran? Thanks to you, I feel relieved.¡± Unlike the heavy atmosphere a moment ago, the words that came out of Lucion¡¯s mouth werepliments. ¡°No, I just did the obvious thing.¡± Kran shook his hand, genuinely perplexed. He didn¡¯t expect the man called Hamel topliment him. ¡°The person I mentioned earlier through the contact item is Mie, an item maker. Have you heard of her?¡± ¡°Of course, I have. Not long ago, I even asked her to visit and join the organization. But at that time, she refused the offer because she had a partner¡­¡± Lucionughed because Kran¡¯s eyes were tantly asking what he had done. ¡°Mie is Mie Chefran, the legitimate heir to the Viscount Chefran. Now, I have decided to ept a mansion on the condition that I kill the head of the Viscount Chefran family.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Kran blinked at the unrealistic remark. ¡°So Kran, prepare the members of the organization from now on. Move at night. I¡¯ll give you all the information.¡± ¡°Now, hold on a second.¡± Kran came to his senses btedly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so reckless. Aren¡¯t they nobles? The organization hasn¡¯t grown that much yet.¡± ¡°Right. The Viscount is not anyone¡¯s dog. How can you easily get in and out? By the way, Kran.¡± Kran instinctively sensed that Lucion¡¯s mood had changed. He unwittingly swallowed his dry saliva. ¡°Making a decision without listening to the n is not good, you know? Would I have made such a suggestion without thinking? What is the benefit of driving your, no, my organization to death?¡± Lucion¡¯s fingers tapped on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s not that, Hamel-nim¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid that the people you have collected and raised with your own hands will die?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Kran bowed his head shamefully. Even if the actual head of the organization was Lucion, the external head was Kran himself. He lost his country in an instant and lost his men. Those who survived were Stra and Helon. He had lost everything, so this small organization that he barely got his hands on was precious. Kran said, clenching his fist. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing it.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still determined, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At those words that sounded uncertain, Lucion stopped tapping on the desk. In the novel, Kran had already grown a third force, so Lucion didn¡¯t know how he could grow the organization. However, Lucion was sure that he would have failed and that he would have ovee that experience. [I¡­ I understand that feeling.] Bethel said. [Perhaps he also harbors feelings of helplessness and guilt.] Lucion listened to Bethel and felt the need topletely revise the n he had in mind. Wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary to see blood in the organization¡¯s first victory? ¡°All right, Kran.¡± ¡°Yes..?¡± ¡°There is only one person who will bleed. Well, up to three people just in case. Do you want to do this n?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Kran replied without hesitation this time. ¡°I get it for now.¡± Lucion nodded slightly and opened his mouth again. ¡°Do you know Zamad?¡± ¡°O-Of course I do! Isn¡¯t he the best cksmith? It would be a great honor to serve him!¡± Kran¡¯s eyes glistened as if he had already shaken off the previous incident. ¡°Right, he has decided toe to our organization. Ah, no. I decided to have him judged first by looking at the things he made.¡± ¡°Who¡­ Who will judge him?¡± Kran asked with a confused expression. How dare anyone in the Empire judge Zamad? ¡°I will. Judge Zamad.¡± But Lucion proudly pointed at himself. People said Zamad was the best, but Lucion didn¡¯t need a cksmith who couldn¡¯t make a sword that could withstand Hume¡¯s power. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Kran involuntarily burst outughing. He pinched the back of his hand to see if this was real. ¡°What is it? You¡¯re wondering if it¡¯s a dream?¡± Lucion asked, giggling. ¡°W-What the hell is Hamel-nim¡¯s identity? Now, I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Did you forget the contract to pretend you didn¡¯t know me even if you knew me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I forget. It¡¯s just really that surprising.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s move the temporary residence to the mansion. And¡­¡± Lucion took a bunch of paper out of his pocket. For now, he had made his own ns to organize only the area around the border, instead of in broad terms. Things to deal with. Things to embrace. Things to upy. He didn¡¯t forget to touch his surroundings so as not to be noticed by Cronia. It was up to Kran to change it in more detail. Once he saw the paper, Kran swallowed his mouth. He couldn¡¯t imagine what other delicious information he had brought. ¡°I¡¯ve got a bunch of people who are good at picking up information and stealing people¡¯s secrets because they¡¯re rats. Now, starting with the mansion we will get tomorrow, we have to increase it one by one.¡± ¡°Hamel-nim¡­¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°How far are you searching?¡± ¡°Enough to protect me as a warlock.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. It looked like a naughty color, but it felt bitter to Kran¡¯s eyes for some reason. If it was enough to protect a warlock, who could do it? It was such a difficult problem. Thud. ¡°And this is extra money to spend. I¡¯ll fill it up quickly before it¡¯s empty.¡± Lucion then took out a money bag. Kran spoke quietly without looking at the money bag. ¡°Hamel-nim, there is one thing I am worried about.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°If the power of the organization grows, we will not be able to avoid Cronia¡¯s eyes. Isn¡¯t the Cronia family the ruler of the border?¡± [Right. Cronia is not a fool. How can they leave growing forces alone?] Russell looked at Lucion. [Lucion, can you control it well?] [Lord Lucion is not a person to talk without thinking, so why don¡¯t you wait calmly?] Bethel smiled. Her eyes were full of faith. ¡°So you must enter the mansion.¡± Lucion¡¯s fingers pointed strongly at the desk, and Kran licked his lips. ¡°So what Hamel-nim is saying¡­ You want us to be a member of the nobility?¡± ¡°To be exact, you¡¯re going to disguise yourself as noble¡¯s servants. Let¡¯s take advantage of noble¡¯s positional convenience. Is there any other way to avoid Cronia¡¯s gaze?¡± ¡°Is that why you brought in Miss Mie, who has the status of a nobleman?¡± ¡°No. It was a coincidence.¡± Lucion shook his head at Kran¡¯s words and took out the paper he had put at the bottom of the pile of paper he had taken out and passed it over. ¡°Then.¡± Once the paper was handed over, Kran calmly waited for Lucion¡¯s next words. ¡°Viscount Chef¡¯s noble status is yours from now on. Use it well.¡± Kran¡¯s hands trembled before he could hold the paper. ¡®Right now, what is¡­¡¯ It was not just firewood that Hamel gave generously. Freedom. Money. People. And strength. Even the status of nobility. ¡°Why¡­¡± Kran spoke out in doubt. ¡°How can you trust me and give me this?¡± ¡°Then were you going to betray me?¡± ¡°Never, not once have I ever thought that way!¡± Kran raised his voice. How could he betray Lucion, who came to him one day like a miracle? As a human being, it could never be the case. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± Lucion smirked. But Kran still couldn¡¯t understand Lucion. ¡°Please tell me. Who the hell am I, who wore a badge of very around my neck, to be entrusted with such an important task?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always like this.¡± Hume parted his heavy lips. ¡°I, who was no different from a beggar who wandered on the streets, was also taken in by Hamel-nim. I have received more than I deserved.¡± ¡°But I only gave you that much?¡± The words came out of Lucion¡¯s mouth unconsciously. The only thing he gave Hume was his pocket money besides his food, clothing and shelter, and his sry as a butler. He didn¡¯t even get to buy him amon weapon, but Hume said it was already too much. ¡®Hume is more simple than I thought.¡¯ Lucion knew that about 80% of Hume¡¯s sry was poured into food. There had to be Ratta¡¯s share there. It was up to Hume how he spent the money, but since he was going to be a single-minded gentleman, his clothes had to be tailored at this point. ¡°Yes. Even what Hamel-nim considers to be ¡®only that much¡¯ is too much for me.¡± When Hume smiled, Kran rxed his shoulders. With that smile, it was clear what kind of person Hamel was. Heartfelt joy. It wasn¡¯t a smile that showed up easily. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± Kran spoke softly. Could it be that he had been wearing a deep colored ss to the fact that Hamel was a warlock? Who in the world would hand over money, a position in an organization, and a noble status without coteral? ¡®There are people worse than warlocks in the world.¡¯ Kran took off the colored sses and looked at Lucion with his eyes. So far, Hamel had never taken away his freedom, forced him to listen to orders, and, above all, threatened him with violence. ¡®¡­I¡¯m rather worried. What if I betray you?¡¯ He was giving it all away like a fool and moving like that for the sake of the organization. Kran couldn¡¯t imagine how much he would have to move and wander around to gather this much information. When he was a prince, he called such subordinates ¡®loyal subjects¡¯, and referred to such subordinates as ¡®right-hand man¡¯. ¡°Yes, say it.¡± Lucion replied. Whatever Kran needed, he would bring it. ¡°I was mistaken.¡± Kran rose from his seat. Where could he find a better person to serve than this? ¡°Was there anything you didn¡¯t understand from my exnation?¡± When Lucion asked, Kran shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been mistaken about Hamel-nim until now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care about that. All I want from you is that you won¡¯t betray me and run the organization well.¡± ¡°Hamel-nim, that would be too much of a loss to you.¡± ¡°Loss? No. For me, there¡¯s no better news than the organization¡¯s working properly.¡± ¡®¡­As expected.¡¯ Kran let out a short sigh. No matter what kind of reputation Hamel had, he didn¡¯t want to doubt Hamel any longer for the sake of the organization. In fact, Hamel had left most of the organization¡¯s power to him. No matter how many times he thought about it, he was rather worried because Hamel seemed like the sort of person who didn¡¯t think about ¡®If he betrays me¡¯. ¡°Hamel-nim, I¡­ Do you believe me?¡± Lucion snorted at Kran¡¯s question. ¡°I also have a thing called the bottom of a well. Money doesn¡¯te out infinitely.¡± Lucion murmured. What Lucion believed was not Kran¡¯s conscience, but the future that Kran would unfold. In that future, he was nning to put only one spoon on it. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing colored sses so far. Apart from the grace you¡¯ve been giving us, the fact that you¡¯re a warlock is burdensome.¡± ¡°I admit that part. What can I do when the images that have been piling up are trash?¡± Lucion had nothing to hope for, as long as the organization worked properly, no matter what Kran thought of him. How could he easily win people¡¯s hearts? Lucion never wanted that. Kran suddenly bowed to Lucion. Lucion was surprised enough that his butt shook. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden?¡¯ Chapter 84: Loyalty to You (3) Chapter 84: Loyalty to You (3) At Kran¡¯s sudden change of heart, Lucion watched him quietly. ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡± Kran gave strength to his voice. ¡°Since Hamel-nim gave me a ce to live, freedom, and a new life, shouldn¡¯t I repay the favor? As Hamel-nim wishes, this organization will grow to protect Hamel-nim.¡± In fact, all Lucion did was spray fertilizer on Kran¡¯s growth. However, in the atmosphere where he felt like he had be Kran¡¯s savior, Lucion wanted to leave right away ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you think I am.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve never seen anyone give their things to someone without any question. It¡¯s probably something that no one can do easily.¡± Hume nodded furiously when Kran refuted Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°¡­I mean, giving you 100,000 dell was just a whim.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Hamel-nim really gave us the huge amount of 100,000 dells out of a simple whim, but that money changed everything for us.¡± ¡®Wrong.¡¯ Lucion stopped making excuses as soon as he saw Kran¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be a strong misunderstanding. ¡®Well, it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Lucion himself didn¡¯t force that idea in the first ce, and Kran was a person who knew how to think, so he must have thought about it and made a decision anyway, even if it was a misunderstanding. Lucion decided to justfortably pick up and eat what Kran handed over. ¡°You¡¯re going to protect me?¡± ¡°Yes, this organization will grow to protect you.¡± An organization that grew to protect one warlock. Lucion thought it was hrious. However, Lucion was swept away by the atmosphere and had no intention of revealing his identity. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°First of all, this n is in its early stages, and it¡¯s just a skeleton, so you¡¯ll have to flesh it out.¡± Lucion went straight to work. Kran setting the organization¡¯s goal didn¡¯t change anything much. Kran also replied with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll review and report to you.¡± ¡°Is there anything I should do?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°I think Hamel should also interact with the members of the organization. At least I know who the real owner of this organization is¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± Lucion cut off Kran¡¯s words like a knife, and his voice became heavy. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t know why I made you the leader?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know why.¡± Since Lucion was a warlock, there was a high possibility that the organization would copse if that fact was discovered before it could fully grow. It was also very dangerous to announce the existence of a warlock within the organization, but it was inevitable in order to absorb the shock that the members of the organization would receive in the future. ¡°Then, I think it would be okay to interact with the members of the organization.¡± Lucion clenched his fist at the word interact. He thought it was really a terrible word. ¡°Later.¡± ¡°I never thought you would be shy. That¡¯s unexpected.¡± After his oath of loyalty, Kran¡¯s attitude toward Lucion seemed to have softened. ¡°You¡¯re noisy, there¡¯s nothing else I have to do, right?¡± ¡°Peter waited for Hamel-nim the whole time.¡± Peter. A magician brought by Lucion, and a viin who had worked under Count Roberio. ¡°Okay. I need to meet him.¡± ¡°Ah, Hamel-nim.¡± As Lucion got up from his seat, Kran called him. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to name the organization.¡± ¡°Ale.¡± ¡°It sounds good. Does it have a meaning?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°The symbol of the organization¡­.¡± ¡°Stra, Helon, anyone else, put your head together and think about it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kran giggled. His annoyance was conveyed through his tone. ¡°Peter will be at the back of the building.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± ¡°Yes. I look forward to hearing from Hamel-nim.¡± Kran bowed to Lucion. ¡®¡­It¡¯s Ale.¡¯ After Lucion left, Kran thought of the name of the organization Lucion had picked. He wasn¡¯t sure, but there was some meaning he knew about Ale. Alcohol. And the ancient word for freedom. ¡®I think it¡¯s better to think that it¡¯s thetter.¡¯ Kran burst outughing with a more rxed face. * * * * * * As soon as Lucion left Kran¡¯s room, Ratta whispered the words she had been holding back. ¨DIn Ratta¡¯s eyes. Kran¡¯s words are so cool. It was like straight out of a book that was read to me by Hume. Ratta¡¯s face slightly popped out of Lucion¡¯s shadow. She was smiling. ¨DYou know, Lucion. Bethel did it, Hume did it, and Kran just did it. Now it¡¯s Ratta¡¯s turn. If Ratta swears allegiance to Lucion, will you ept it? Lucion smiled briefly at Ratta¡¯s careful question. He stopped for a moment at Ratta¡¯s sparkling eyes and pressed his finger on Ratta¡¯s forehead. Russell already turned his back to him, his shoulders twitching. He couldn¡¯t believe that a divine beast was swearing an oath of loyalty. Still, Russell thought of Ratta and desperately endured it. ¨DAre you not going to ept Ratta because Ratta is the weakest? Ratta will grow up like Uncle Troy from now on! So Ratta will give Lucion a ride too! ¡°No. Ratta, you¡¯re special, so there is no need for that.¡± Lucion whispered softly. ¨DRatta is special? The corners of Ratta¡¯s mouth went up high. Her ears folded and unfolded like a tail. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied and pushed Ratta slightly into the shadow. It was fantastic that there was no one around. ¨DHop! Ratta is special¡­! Ratta can¡¯t believe it! Lucion couldn¡¯t stopughing when he thought of Ratta, who was jumping around in joy. He paused and looked at Hume. Hume was alsoughing at the shadow. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you, Hume.¡± ¡°¡­Is it?¡± At Lucion¡¯s sudden words, Hume¡¯s eyes sparkled as if he were young. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the first time.¡± A bright smile slowly spread across Hume¡¯s lips. ¡°Thank you, Hamel-nim.¡± [You¡¯re admirable, Lucion.] Russell finally pped after holding back. As a teacher, he couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled that Lucion had be a person who took care of someone. [Are you saying that Lord Lucion wasn¡¯t originally like this?] When Bethel asked with curious eyes, Russell pecked at Lucion. [He was great. No, he was amazing.] ¡®Teacher¡­¡¯ Lucion kept his mouth shut and walked to the back of the building where Peter was. However, at the nces of the members who were staring at him, Lucion stopped walking altogether and looked at them. Lucion tightly grabbed the hem of his clothes at the gaze of curiosity, displeasure, wonder, etc. Although he¡¯d gotten better at this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. [How about ignoring it, Lord Lucion?] Bethel suggested when she saw the tremor in Lucion¡¯s hand. Bethel still didn¡¯t know much about Lucion, but that tremor wasn¡¯t normal. [Right. Kran and Zamad were a bit unique. Originally, their gazes are the normal reaction, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it.] ¡°Are you the only warlock in the organization?¡± Then, one of the members approached Lucion. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± For a moment, the surroundings turned noisy. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you go out for the organization?¡± Lucion paused for a moment at the remark that sounded natural. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Someone approached indignantly. It was Helon. Judging from the sound of something falling, it seemed that he was moving his luggage. ¡°M-Mr. Helon.¡± When Helon grabbed him by the cor, the man panicked. [Hit him! Those guys need to get hit toe to their senses!] Russell said, raising his voice. [No. People don¡¯t change easily, so you have to cut off their necks.] Bethel tightened the grip on her sword and increased her power. Some people shuddered from the cold for unknown reasons, as if the surroundings were getting colder. Helon shook the man while holding him by the cor. ¡°It is you, not Mr. Hamel, who has to leave! What did Kran-nim say? Didn¡¯t he say that discord within the organization is unconditionally prohibited?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a warlock! Honestly, being together with him like this is scary!¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t havee here. We said it beforehand, and you agreed to it. What are you saying now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Do you know who gives you the money you just spend and eat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, you bastard.¡± Lucion smirked as he continued Helon¡¯s words. ¡°If you get money, you need to know whose pocket it came from. If I go out, can you afford the organization¡¯s operating expenses? You must be confident.¡± He had already obtained the property of the Fizat family. Sooner orter, Count Roberio¡¯s money woulde to him, along with pocket money from Novio and the investment that he had put in Kran. Besides, Lucion knew a lot of ways to make money. Lucion approached the man who couldn¡¯t say anything. and gave him an unpleasant pat on the head. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle that, why are you poking me? I won¡¯t bite if you don¡¯t poke me. Understand?¡± Lucion¡¯s warning was not directed only to that man. It was also directed at those who were hostile to him because he was a warlock. Fools who took money from the warlock. Lucion talked like that and wanted to grab the man¡¯s head and m it into the floor, but he decided it was enough for today. From the beginning, he didn¡¯t think that they would understand him as a warlock, and he didn¡¯t want to break the use not to stir up trouble. Above all, that man was necessary for the discipline of the organization. What happened if they run your mouth. What happened if they poke him. He should set an example. [You stop here?] Lucion nodded slightly to Russell¡¯s question. Killing him here would only create a sense of opposition. Why would he stir up resentment here, leaving behind the good stage of Viscount Chefran, which he would soon acquire? [I think we can do a little more. Well, if that¡¯s your choice.] Russell spoke with regret. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Helon.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned blue. ¡°No, if Stra were here she would have done the same.¡± Helon said, letting the man go. ¡°Stra? ¡­No way.¡± If Helon had eyes, he¡¯d know that Stra hated him. ¡°Stra is a little crooked, but she¡¯s a lot nicer than you thought.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lucion answered half-heartedly and headed to the back of the building to meet Peter. ¡®The waves are spreading.¡¯ Following his steps, people retreated to the surroundings. Lucion found it funny, but he thought it was a good first impression. He¡¯d rather stand on the side where no one could touch him. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± Hume called Lucion with a heavy tone. His fierce gaze went to the members of the organization. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°How can you hold back your anger? It¡¯s hard for me to put up with it. I want to twist his neck right away.¡± ¡°Me, too. But that¡¯s all I can say about my generosity. I¡¯m part of the organization, so I can give them this much, right?¡± When Hume heard that there was no second time, he took a deep breath. ¡°You have great patience.¡± ¡°I am confident in being patient.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was mixed withughter. [Isn¡¯t Peter that person who is chewing on solitude?] Russell pointed to a man sitting near a tree and fiddling with something. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Peter.¡± Lucion approached Peter with a yellow mask. Peter looked brighter, so he knew the work was going well. ¡®The blue thread connected to Peter must have been cut off thest time he fainted.¡¯ Lucion also confirmed that the blue thread connected to Peter had disappeared. As soon as Peter saw Lucion, he rose from his seat and greeted him. ¡°Thank you, Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°Is your brother okay?¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to you, he was released from the curse and is recovering now.¡± Peter smiled awkwardly with a dark shadow around his eyes. ¡°Do you have a ce to stay?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Kran-nim prepared it for me.¡± ¡°Good for you, Roberio is dead so there will be no one to chase you for a while.¡± ¡°The news travels fast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s bound to be fast. Anyway, since you¡¯re in the organization, you must be thinking of staying here.¡± ¡°I came here only to see Hamel-nim. Thank you for saving my brother. The grace that freed me. I¡¯m here to pay it all back.¡± Peter¡¯s voice was deep, and Lucion in his eyes was literally like a saint. ¡°Then you can pay me back right away.¡± Lucion held out his hand. Peter was captured by Count Roberio after a warlock cursed his brother. Even if it was something he didn¡¯t want, he was a person who was closer to Count Roberio than anyone else. Then what was in Peter¡¯s hand? ¡°Can we move over for a moment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion readily agreed to Peter¡¯s suggestion. Peter took the lead, and Lucion followed him. ¡°Either way, I nned to tell Hamen-nim what I¡¯ve seen so far when we meet again. I¡¯m after the same guy.¡± The one who put a curse on his younger brother. Those who messed up his life. Peter¡¯s voice was full of deep anger. ¡°Roberio was just a supervisor, no, a puppet.¡± It was a story Lucion already knew. ¡°There are six branches of them in the Empire. Roberio is also the only person in charge of that branch.¡± ¡°¡­Branch?¡± ¡°Behind the person who controlled Roberio is the Kingdom of Nevast. The ce where the Kingdom of Nevast gathers information to take over the Empire is called a branch.¡± [Kingdom of Nevast¡­? When did they take root in the Empire?] Bethel reacted greatly. Since she was a knight, it seemed the loyalty of the Empire still remained. ¡°There is a ce where each branch collects information about the Empire and takes it to the Kingdom of Nevast. It looks like an inn, but underneath it is a basement¡­¡± ¡®¡­Wait a minute.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shed in the middle of Peter¡¯s story. If it was a basement under the inn, wouldn¡¯t it be the ce he had already been to? Chapter 85: Viscount Chefran Chapter 85: Viscount Chefran [It¡¯s that.] ¨DThe cave! Ratta followed Russell¡¯s words. [Is it a ce you know?] Bethel asked. [You know, the ce where Lucion manipted the information?] Russell said with a look of surprise. He thought it was a ridiculous ce, but he couldn¡¯t believe it was a ce created by the Kingdom of Nevast. ¡°And Cronia is the only one who doesn¡¯t have a branch, so using other methods¡­¡± ¡°Wait. There¡¯s no branch in Cronia?¡± Thinking about how the situation flowed differently from the novel, Lucion asked Peter in response to the word ¡®Cronia¡¯. ¡°Because the frontier is a ce where warlocks cannot enter. If not, I would rather ask.¡± At that moment, Russell and Bethel managed their expressions as much as they could. It was a secret to Lucion that there was a knight of death who used the Cronia mansion as a base and killed the warlocks. ¡®It¡¯s a ce where warlocks can¡¯te in¡­?¡¯ Lucion was puzzled. ¡®But I¡¯m a warlock?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯m not a warlock, but I heard there¡¯s someone who killed the warlocks. But now that I see it¡­ It seems it was just a false rumor.¡± Peter said, looking at the living warlock in front of his eyes. How scary would Novio, the ruler of Cronia, have been? ¡°So do you know the location of the branch?¡± Lucion put the false rumor behind him. Since he was a warlock himself, if the rumor was true, then whatever happened, it would have happened long ago. ¡°I know the location of the branches, but probably no one knows the guy who manages all six branches. He knew he would die if his identity was discovered, so he always kept it a secret.¡± A cross scar, ck nails. So far, it had been information rted to him. ¡®How tightly did he hide that no one knows about him?¡¯ Lucion fiddled with his fingers. ¡°He altered his voice, and when he met Roberio, he used a thin wall or covered his face with a cloth, so maybe even the guy Roberio met wasn¡¯t real. Anyway, I usually met him at night and called him Owl.¡± [Seeing that he¡¯s trying to hide his identity, it seems he¡¯s most likely like a high-ranking official or a high-ranking aristocrat who would most likely suffer considerable damage if his identity is found out.] Bethel raised her voice and rolled her eyes. While working as a knight, she often saw high-ranking nobles in high government positions. [Additionally, there¡¯s a cross scar on the back of his hand, and his nails are ck.] Russell informed Bethel of the additional information. [Cross scar¡­?] Russell asked as Bethel¡¯s eyes shook for a moment. [What? Do you know anyone?] [I do¡­ The trash I once served, who betrayed me. I know he has a cross on the back of his hand.] Bethel gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Peter stopped walking when Lucion looked at Bethel. ¡°There is a way, though. But it¡¯s hard for anyone to use.¡± ¡°Tell me at once.¡± Lucion urged Peter. ¡°Instead of having a branch in Cronia, they nted people. If you chase them and follow the ones who are connected, you should be able to reach Owl. But the problem is that you can¡¯t get into Cronia easily.¡± When the word Cronia came out, Russell¡¯s mouth twitched. The youngest son of Cronia was right in front of him. The method that Peter came up with as a solution was already being used by Lucion. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that they are vignt, closed-off, and have a lot of tests to go through. How difficult is it to enter the Croniapared to the Imperial family?¡± ¡®There are so many.¡¯ Lucion knew the test. Seven tests It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a knight, a butler, or ady-in-waiting. However, they got better treatment than any other family, and even though there were some people who were cut off due to their own faults, none of them left Cronia on their own. For a moment, Hume flinched. Didn¡¯t he juste into that Cronia? ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Roberio didn¡¯t try either. But he failed again and again.¡± ¡°Give me the list of the people they nted in Cronia that you know.¡± When Lucion held out his hand, Peter handed over the papers with an apologetic face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of much help.¡± [No, it was very helpful. I¡¯ve gained confidence in what Lucion is doing.] Russell looked at Peter and nodded as if he had done well, even though he knew that his voice could not reach him. ¡®Now, at this point, we need to sort out the power rtion.¡¯ Lucion confirmed through Peter that there was Owl behind Roberio and the Kingdom of Nevast behind Owl. ¡°Then what are the warlocks, no, the Hand of the Void? Are they just those who signed a contract with Roberio, or do they hold hands with the Kingdom of Nevast? Tell me what you know.¡± ¡°¡­ How did you know those warlocks are the Hand of the Void?¡± When Lucion asked, Peter asked in bewilderment. ¡°I found out somehow. So? Who did the Hand of the Void hold hand with?¡± ¡°They were warlocks that the Kingdom of Nevast gave to Roberio for him to use.¡± Lucion was briefly speechless at Peter¡¯s reply. ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ When Roberio said that the Hand of the Void was in the kingdom of Nevast, he naturally thought the hideout would be in the Hand of the Void. A kingdom and the warlocks joined hands? ¡®No, the fact that Nevast recruited the warlocks would be more appropriate.¡¯ How could they think of joining hands with warlocks in a world that judged warlocks as enemies of the world? It was not an organization, it was a kingdom. [What is this¡­] Russell was also astonished. He continued with augh. [I don¡¯t know what kind of withdrawal they¡¯re getting, but it¡¯s big enough to hold hands with warlocks?] ¡®I know. That Nevast?¡¯ Lucion also expressed doubt about Russell¡¯s words. Why is the Empire called an empire? Even if the Kingdom of Nevast was the second strongest, it was in a state where it could not catch up to half of the power of the Te Empire. In particr, because the Kingdom of Nevast was trampled on by Novio more than ten years ago, they sometimes took a sudden action at the border, but it nearly turned into a show-off. Even if a war broke out, it was almost certain which side the holy nation, Nevast, would stand on, so the result was clear to anyone. ¡®¡­Anyway, the Hand of the Void didn¡¯t just grow by absorbing the viins.¡¯ Lucion finally figured out the secret to the Hand of the Void¡¯s growth. ¡®The Kingdom of Nevast is trying to swallow the Empire. The Hand of the Void needs strength for the rights and freedoms of the warlocks. They¡¯re suitable for each other.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s mask turned orange. He felt like he was slightly hit in the back of his head, so he was irritated. ¡°So what¡¯s their purpose? Nevast¡¯s purpose is the Empire, so what is the purpose of the warlocks?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I think, just like Nevast, they also want the Empire to fall.¡± ¡°Then the focus of the Nevast and the Hand of the Void will eventually be on the Empire¡¯s shield and spear, Cronia, right?¡± Lucion looked at Peter once. No matter how confident he was with Peter, he wouldn¡¯t tell who he had to repay the favor or all the information. ¡°To enter the Empire, they must go through Cronia, so of course, it is part of their purpose.¡± ¡°But Cronia is too big. It¡¯s a seasoned shield, so there¡¯s no gap to pierce. Except for one weakness.¡± For a moment, Peter was agitated. [That¡¯s correct¡­] Russell said with a disapproving look. How would Lucion feel about having to say that name himself? Lucion spoke again. ¡°The youngest son, Lucion Cronia. He is the only normal person in Cronia, which is made up of monsters.¡± Peter let out a long sigh. He recognized that it was a story that he couldn¡¯t hide anyway. ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s urate either. But I also think it¡¯s the only card that can sway Novio, the ruler of the frontier. Even so, Lucion¡¯s ransom is very high right now.¡± Bethel looked at Lucion. However, it was difficult to see what kind of expression he was making because his face was covered by a mask. Peter pointed at himself. ¡°Hamel-nim, do you know why I¡¯m telling you this?¡± ¡°It must be because the organization has to destroy those six branches.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been watching the organization for thest few days. But no matter how much I think about it, the owner of this organization seems to be Hamel-nim, not Kran-nim.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharp.¡± Lucion held back hisughter. ¡°I heard it¡¯s been about two weeks since the organization was established. No one else can make it grow this fast. I dared to admire Hamel-nim¡¯s power.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Break down six branches and grow big using the Te Empire as a shield.¡± Peter handed over the paper. Lucion received the paper for now. At that moment, blue threads appeared. ¡®¡­There are six blue threads?¡¯ For the first time, arge number of blue threads were entwined around him, as if signifying six branches. Lucion suppressed the swear words that seemed about to leak out at any moment. It was not known how many of those blue threads would turn into red threads. ¡°Help with your revenge?¡± Lucion asked Peter and saw the blue thread connected to his body. It didn¡¯t budge, as if revenge wasn¡¯t his way. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t lie. But I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll help the organization.¡± As Peter said, he could break down six branches, and he could get the protection of the Te Empire in return for revealing that, the Kingdom of Nevast¡¯s crime, and then the organization would grow up safely. ¡°No. My organization cooperates with the Empire, but does not fall under it.¡± It wasn¡¯t the way Lucion wanted it to be. ¡°Because I need to grow it into an independent force.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°If you like it,e join. I will make sure your revenge will satisfy you. I promise.¡± Breaking the Hand of the Void was also about changing one¡¯s future. Instead of destroying the six branches, he intended to use them. At that moment, the six blue threads tightened. His eyes were so firm. ¡°What would I hesitate about? Hamel-nim gave me a future that I didn¡¯t have anyway. This second life and my magic exist solely for Hamel-nim from now on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied with delight. Although Peter had the purpose of revenge, Lucion himself had acquired the best magician. * * * Lucion approached Shandra and took off his mask to return home. ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± It wasn¡¯t stuffy, but he really liked the feeling of the wind touching his skin. Ratta spoke out as he was about to take off his cloak. ¨DWhy are they after Lucion? Lucion smirked when Ratta made a sullen face. ¡°Because I¡¯m the weakness of Cronia.¡± ¨DNo, Lucion is not a weakness. Ratta knows. ¡°It was just three weeks ago. No, that was until I met Teacher.¡± At the word three weeks, Bethel could hardly hide her startled expression. He could use this much magic in just three weeks? ¨DThen why do humans hate warlocks? The darkness is not bad. Darkness is nice. Ratta knows this, too. [Because they can raise the dead andmunicate with ghosts, beings that people don¡¯t know about. It¡¯s invisible to people¡¯s eyes, so it¡¯s bound to be scary.] Russell answered instead of Lucion. ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t know. In Ratta¡¯s point of view, I think it¡¯s just the way people use their power that¡¯s different. Ratta, who was trying to think hard, was so admirable that Lucion crouched down and stroked her head. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, Hume.¡± ¡°Are you going to stop by another ce? If so, why don¡¯t you call it a day and go back to the mansion? You look very tired, Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back to the mansion. I¡¯m a little tired from walking around all day.¡± Lucion put the clothes such as the mask and cloak into his magic pocket and climbed onto Shandra. Shandra moved after Hume and Ratta got on. Lucion was lost in thought in the wind. The fact that the enemy he had to deal with was not a group but a kingdom, rather than shocking him, it was irritating. ¡®The Kingdom of Nevast again? Those guys again?¡¯ The enemy country that kidnapped him was Nevast. Chapter 86: Viscount Chefran (2) Chapter 86: Viscount Chefran (2) They were trying to reach out to him again. Lucion seized the reins hard at the sudden surge of goosebumps. ¡®It¡¯s different this time.¡¯ He was different from his younger self who had to suffer without any power. ¡®I won¡¯t be sitting still.¡¯ He knew the enemy. Now it was clear what he needed to prepare. ¡®There¡¯s no second time, Nevast.¡¯ * * * ¡®¡­There¡¯s a letter stuck here?¡¯ Heint stood for a moment, looking at the letter stuck in his house. The house had just been bought, and not even Carson knew about it. But there was a letter here. Heint felt very ufortable. After reporting directly to the Emperor, he stopped by the store and felt great as he bought cool alcohol and a hot chicken stir-fry. Heint sent light through his feet into the house. He took the letter only after confirming that there was no one inside. Once he entered the house, he put down the ale and stir-fried chicken and opened the letter. ¨DIt seems you need Luminos¡¯ location, so I send it to you. ¡®What¡­?¡¯ Heint frowned. Inside the envelope was an additional piece of paper with the location written on the first line. ¨DIt¡¯s up to you to believe it or not, but wouldn¡¯t it be better than wasting a month, three months, or maybe more than three years? ¡®Who¡­ did a background check on me?¡¯ Heint was not happy with the appearance of an outsider. Even so, there were many people inside the Imperial Knights who didn¡¯t think favorably of him. His head was full of guesses. ¡®Among them, I¡¯m concerned about Gartio.¡¯ Gartio Menn. He was the second son of Viscount Menn. Although they both were knights of the Imperial family, they belonged to different knights. A few days ago, during the night shift, he was looking around and found Gartio climbing over the wall. When he came back, it was dawn and his clothes were different. That appearance was so suspicious that when Heint approached Gartio in the name of patrol, his own light reacted. Light reacted to two things. Darkness. And an object imbued with light. ¡®¡­Sigh.¡¯ Heint sighed deeply. ¡®I thought I¡¯d take a break, but I¡¯ll have to go report it again.¡¯ However, his gaze didn¡¯t leave the alcohol and stir-fried chicken. ¡®Should I just take one bite and go?¡¯ He swallowed. * * * Lucion saw Anthony standing in front of his room with a bunch of letters. ¡°Young Master.¡± Anthony smiled at Lucion. ¡°I filtered out and brought only the ones with the correct family crest and seal.¡± ¡°¡­Are these all my letters?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Lucion frowned at Anthony¡¯s answer. The mere sight of the letters made him ufortable. ¡°The letter at the top is from Lady Te Luteon.¡± [Oh! You have to open it right away!] Russell weed it. [Why are you so happy, Russell?] [Since she¡¯s Lucion¡¯s first friend. I can¡¯t help but be happy as his teacher] [Ah. It really can¡¯t be helped. My teacher was very happy, too.] Bethel recalled the past, and affection lingered in her eyes. ¡°I will take it.¡± Hume held out his hands to Antony. ¡°Thank you.¡± Anthony smiled broadly and handed the letters to Hume. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call you in a little while for dinner. Would you like to take a bath first? I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve been, but you seem to have had a lot of fun.¡± Anthony smiled kindly at Lucion¡¯s clothes covered with dust. Lucion, reflected in Anthony¡¯s eyes, was still a child. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Hume, so go back now.¡± Lucion waved his hand and entered the room. ¡°Yes. Then let¡¯s go in, Young Master.¡± ¡°Please go in.¡± Anthony bowed to Lucion, and Hume bowed to Antony. ¡°Put them anywhere.¡± As soon as he entered the room, Lucion roughly beckoned. ¡°Report.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Lucion took off his coat and looked at Ghost no. 2. [Y-Yes! All 12 of them are being interrogated in the basement. The butler, who hadn¡¯t been captured at the moment, is packing his bags away with anxiety.] ¡®Not today, it¡¯s too early tomorrow. He¡¯ll run away in a couple of days.¡¯ Thinking quietly, Lucion took out the documents Peter had handed over and counted the number of people nted in Cronia. 13 people. It was urate. Without a mistake, all the names were the same as the ones his ghost picked. All that was left was the butler alone. ¡°No. 2.¡± At Lucion¡¯s call, the ghost answered with a stiff face. [Yes, Lucion-nim.] ¡°Do well, if you don¡¯t want to go up to the sky.¡± [I¡¯ll do my best!] How could he ask Lucion to forgive him? He knew that no matter how dead he was, he couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°Okay. Go out and keep an eye on it.¡± Lucion looked at Ghost No. 2 with an infinitely cold stare. After the ghost disappeared, Lucion put aside the letter from Te and read other things. ¨DLucion Cronia-nom. I can¡¯t forget the form of Chronia that I saw that day.¡­. Rip. ¨DIt¡¯s not a night with a beautiful moon¡­ Rip. ¡®They¡¯re all talking nonsense.¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t even want to reply, so he just tore it up when he thought it was just a bunch of nonsense. It was better than asional cursing letters, but he didn¡¯t feel good. ¨DHello. My name is Gartio Menn, an Imperial Knight. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had ripped it, but when the proper letters finally came out, Lucion put them aside. ¡®Let¡¯s just sort it out first. I¡¯ll have to read itter. I¡¯m tired.¡¯ ¡°Shall I bring some tea?¡± Hume asked. ¡°No. Warm milk. Just a few choctes, too.¡± Lucion said, sorting out the letters. ¨DCan you bring Ratta¡¯s too? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. Let me know if you need anything.¡± Hume stroked Ratta. ¨DThen Ratta would like some choctes, too. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Hume smiled and went out. [Do you need help, Lord Lucion?] Bethel asked. ¡°No. I¡¯m just picking out the ones that sound moderately human, so you don¡¯t have to help.¡± Those who sent the letter just now must havee for his title as a saint. He had no intention of interacting with such things. ¡®Even if I don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯lle with a smile at the next banquet.¡¯ It was also something he couldmit because the Emperor was interested in him and they knew his position as the youngest son of Cronia. Of course, when the name he saw in the novel came out, the words changed. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel stared at Luciom sorting out the letters and she called out to him. ¡°Yes, Bethel.¡± [Is itplicated?] ¡°That¡¯s right. There are more things to keep an eye on.¡± Lucion stopped his hand and let out a long sigh. To be honest, he thought it would be over if he quickly got rid of the Hand of the Void. It was also true that, in a way, it would have been a simple task, as long as the situation that wasn¡¯t revealed in the novel didn¡¯t grab his ankle, it would end if he grabbed the head of the Hand of the Void. ¡®¡­Kingdom of Nevast. If there were no variables.¡¯ [But nothing changes. Even if the Kingdom of Nevast is after you, you will continue to learn ck magic and be strong, and you will grow your organization, right?] Lucion smiled at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher. Nothing changes. The stumbling block has just gotten a little bigger, and what I¡¯m trying to do has just be more important.¡± Bethel unwittingly smiled at Lucion¡¯s words. It was admirable to see Lucion doing something so determinedly. It would have been better if she could meet him while she was still alive and support his back. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be busier.¡± Lucion clenched and opened his fist repeatedly. ¡°Once you find a hideout, you have to grow it in earnest. Enough to make everyone desire it.¡± [Lucion. I think you¡¯ll probably use the six branches to get bigger, but I don¡¯t know the rest.] Russell didn¡¯t know all of Lucion¡¯s thoughts. Rather, he wanted to look into what was in Lucion¡¯s head. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s true that the Empire is strong, but it¡¯s not everything in the world. I think we can look at the world a little wider.¡± Russell reacted as if he couldn¡¯t believe what Lucion said. [You¡¯re going around the world?] ¡°I should try it first. If the organization is bigger than it is now, it will naturally get checked. Can the organization grow properly in such a situation?¡± Lucion intended to attract the small andrge forces he saw in the novel as Heint wandered into his own force. ¡°And I have Ratta.¡± When Lucion pointed at Ratta, her eyes twinkled as she bit into the ball. ¨DAre you talking about Ratta¡¯s shoong? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion smiled. ¡°When I get stronger, Ratta gets stronger. Conversely, when Ratta grows up, I also be stronger, too. Ratta has not yet awakened her power as a divine beast, and her shadow movement will probably grow further.¡± If the shadow movement could be applied, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make a portal? ¨DThat¡¯s right! Ratta will work hard, too! Ratta¡¯ll eat well, y well, sleep well, and grow up! Ratta¡¯s tail wobbled loudly. Lucion intended to establish himself safely in the Empire and expand more and more of his power. ¡®I¡¯ve already told the Rats.¡¯ He¡¯d called the Rats to the ce where the Chefran mansion was. Having acquired them, organizations would grow further with wings. It was also necessary to punish those who revealed their secrets to the outside world. ¡®And I also¡­ need to be strong.¡¯ Lucion clenched his fist. Why is his desire to be happy without dying so far-fetched? Luciony down on the sofa and let out a long sigh. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel looked at Lucion lying on the sofa. His eyes were wide open as if he were about to fall asleep. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± [Then, what are you going to do with the Chefran mansion that you have to deal with right now? In the first ce, is it possible for only one person, no, a few of them to bleed?] ¡°It¡¯s possible. Because I am a warlock.¡± Lucion pointed to his head. ¡°I only need to catch one.¡± [That¡¯s a good idea.] Russell noticed Lucion¡¯s n. He was also a warlock, so he understood it easily, but Bethel still looked at Lucion with a face full of questions. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when Humees.¡± Lucion answered with a tired face. Knock. Knock. Hume entered the room following the knock on the door. Looking at the cup and bowl of milk on the table in front of the sofa, Lucion brushed his messy hair behind his shoulders and raised his upper body. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion picked up a cup of milk and blew it as he replied. ¡°Please tell me what I should do when you are targeted.¡± ¡°Go on as usual.¡± ¡°Then, Young Master, can you not get targeted?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different from this.¡± ¡°When I be strong¡­ Can you not get targeted, Young Master?¡± After Hume¡¯s repeated questions, Lucion looked at Hume after taking a sip of milk. Lucion replied seriously at his desperate figure. ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible because I¡¯m Cronia. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously, Hume. It¡¯s the same thing that¡¯s happening to those with power. In particr, the Emperor is the most sought after.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°The stronger you are, the less chance I will die. Even if I be stronger, the chance of dying will only decrease. That¡¯s what strength is.¡± ¡°No. If I be so strong that no one can touch Young Master. Can you not get targeted then?¡± It was a pure question that suited Hume¡¯s personality. ¡°I guess so. Then, thanks to you, I will be free.¡± At Lucion¡¯s answer, Hume¡¯s eyes showed deep determination. ¡°I enjoy every moment. I hope the Young Master who gave me this joy will be happy. That¡¯s my wish.¡± For a moment, Lucion looked at Hume with surprised eyes. Hume was smiling so brightly that anyone could tell he was serious. Strangely, the tip of his nose tingled. ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Lucion looked away and swallowed the chocte for no reason. Maybe there was less sugar in it, a bitter taste lingered in his mouth. * * * Lucion stared nkly at the ceiling. [Stop, close your eyes. You have to go to bed early if you want to make a move tomorrow.] Russell sighed hard as he looked at Lucion, whose eyes were wide open. He looked so innocent if he kept his mouth shut, but how did hee up with such a reckless n from that head? He knew nothing about it. But it was also a n that would allow only a few people to bleed and have the viscount¡¯s mansion. It was enough that he wanted to look forward to tomorrow. Chapter 87: Viscount Chefran (3) Chapter 87: Viscount Chefran (3) [¡®Of course, it should go ording to Lucion¡¯s n.¡¯] Russell reached out his hand to close Lucion¡¯s eyes, which were still open, but Lucion closed them. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± [Right. Don¡¯t think about anything when you sleep. The enemy won¡¯te for you right away.] For some reason, Russell went outside not to disturb his student¡¯s sleep. Still, Lucion thought it was fortunate that Russell didn¡¯t get bored at night because he had a ghostrade. Lucion opened his eyes again after a while. Listening to Ratta¡¯s gentle breathing, he looked out of the moonlight window. As he reflected on Peter¡¯s words, a question kept lingering in his head, making it difficult to sleep. ¡®How did Lucion in the novel be the Hand of the Void¡¯s middle boss?¡¯ Isn¡¯t something strange? If the Kingdom of Nevast was targeting him, the Hand of the Void that held hand with them would also have a simr purpose. What kind of stupid group targeted their own member? The gap between Lucion¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ For a moment, his stomach burned hot. If the target, Lucion, had been intentionally handed the middle boss position by the Hand of the Void, for what reason it could be? ¡®They must have used Lucion on purpose to finish Cronia.¡¯ But at the same time, a question was raised. In the novel, Lucion lost Russell after being denounced as a warlock by a priest in public. As a result, Lucion in the novel turned corrupted. ¡®No matter how bad my rtionship with Teacher was in the novel, Teacher must have threatened the priest. No, I can¡¯t imagine how much light they used to destroy Teacher.¡¯ Lucion carefully stepped out of bed. He muffled his footsteps and walked to the window to lean against it. ¡®It can be said that Lucion in the novel didn¡¯t listen to Teacher¡¯s words because of his rebellious spirit, but Teacher¡¯s disappearance ispletely iprehensible.¡¯ Two conditions were needed for thetter to be established. One, they had to know that Lucion was a warlock. Second, they had to be aware of Russell¡¯s existence as well. Only then the priests would be able to prepare. ¡®Is there anyone who can satisfy these two conditions at once?¡¯ Russell was able to hide from warlocks. Likewise, he was able to hide from the ghosts controlled by warlocks. Lucion took a deep breath. Regardless of the reason, if his hypothesis was correct, Lucion in the novel was a stupid man who died after being used by others for life. ¡®¡­That¡¯s who I am.¡¯ He could see his face distorted in the reflection of the window. * * * Purr. Lucion petted Shandra and got off at the nearby vige where the Chefran mansion was located. Novio didn¡¯t like the series of outings, but Lucion confidently went out with permission today. ¡®By now, Luminos¡¯ location must have reached the Emperor¡¯s ears.¡¯ There was no way the diligent Heint wouldn¡¯t report it to the Emperor after receiving the letter. ¡®And that information would have gone into my father¡¯s ear.¡¯ There was no better news for Novio now than the fact that he had found out about Luminos¡¯ hideout. He thought it was probably for that reason that he was allowed to go out again today. Lucion left Shandra at the inn for a while, then moved into the woods near Chefran¡¯s mansion using shadow movement through Ghosts No. 18 and No. 19, which he had dominated on his way home yesterday. It didn¡¯t feel too good to be sucked in by the darkness due to the long distance, but he still had to use it one more time, so he breathed and waited for the darkness to rise. ¡®When I go home, I¡¯ll look at the documents Peter gave me.¡¯ Lucion thought as he pulled out his costume. After dinner, Novio suggested taking a walk, and he wasn¡¯t in a state to look at the papers due to the fatigue from sorting letters and walking around during the day. He couldn¡¯t sleep when he was lying on the bed. Lucion changed his clothes and looked around. After signing a contract with Bethel, thanks to the increased darkness, he now clearly felt where Ghost no. 19 was. ¡®The mansion is alright.¡¯ ¨DRatta is ready! If Lucion speaks, we can use shoong quickly! Ratta ran around Lucion, fluttering. She looked like a fluffy fat fox and walked around like glutinous rice cakes. ¡°Wait a minute, Ratta.¡± Lucion sat down and took a deep breath, waiting for the darkness to gather quickly. [Take your time. We still have time.] Russell calmed Lucion down. He had no choice but to be nervous before an important event. Russell looked at Hume. He was opening his eyes and waiting for Lucion to move. [¡®I can¡¯t find any sign of nervousness.¡¯] Then Russell turned his head and looked at Bethel. Russell was startled when their eyes met, and Bethel smiled. [Russell, you have a lot of worries about Lord Lucion.] [I have to be worried.] It was an organization created by his one and only student, so he was worried about everything. [Just a month and a half ago, he was a very demanding child.] A faint expression crossed Russell¡¯s face. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you talk about that in a ce where I¡¯m not around?¡± Lucion said in a bbergasted tone. [I said it for you to listen, but it¡¯s weird to say it behind your back.] Russell shook his head and giggled. What was the use of having a student if he couldn¡¯t tease him? [Lord Lucion¡­?] When Bethel reacted in disbelief, Lucion half gave up and moved his mouth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Everything Teacher said is right.¡± [I¡¯m the only one who knows.] Russell pointed proudly at himself. ¨DNo, Ratta knows too! Ratta shook her front paws. ¨DRatta was Lucion¡¯s darkness, so Ratta knew what Lucion did to Russell. What Lucion did to Russell was¡­ Lucion grabbed Ratta¡¯s mouth in a hurry. ¡°Bury it in your heart.¡± ¨DHow can Ratta bury it in her heart? Ratta doesn¡¯t know how to do it. When Ratta asked, Lucion thought it was a mistake. Ratta¡¯s voice rang in his head, not his ears. [Right. Ratta knows too. Hey, I am d to have met you!] Russell held Ratta¡¯s front paws tightly with an excited face. Ratta didn¡¯t know what it was about, but Russell was happy, so she wagged her tail with a bright face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucion looked at Bethel. Bethel, who had beenughing with them for a while, hurriedly erased herughter and nodded. [I¡¯m ready, Lord Lucion.] Lucion was worried about a possible threat, so he was going to enter the mansion after using Bethel and the possession. * * * ¡°¡­Does it make sense that you still haven¡¯t found where the girl is? No, the fact that I just found out that the ring is an imitation in the first ce¡­¡± The middle-aged woman stopped getting angry and her head moved involuntarily at the door that suddenly opened. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Before she could move, a knight hurriedly stood in front of her. It was an intruder. Shh! Something sparkled along with the sound of the wind, and the knight¡¯s hands fell to the ground with a ¡®pop¡¯. Before they knew it, there was blood on the sword held by the masked man. Before the knight could grunt in pain, a girl jumped out from behind the man and grabbed the knight by the throat. Crash. The sight of the knight¡¯s bones being crushed like paper in the hand of a slender-looking girl seemed so unrealistic. The middle-aged woman was speechless. ¡°Ah¡­ It should have been one person, but I didn¡¯t know there was one more.¡± The masked man uttered in a voice full of regret. Tap tap. There was a loud sound of footsteps. The girl closed the door with a nonchnt face and stood behind the man. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± When the middle-aged woman screamed, something covered her mouth. It was dyed ck, like darkness, and her eyes widened. But it was impossible. There were four light objects in her room, and a warlock could enter here? ¡®¡­Wow.¡¯ Lucion struggled to hide his trembling hands. He ate ratcho in the morning and got the light from the bracelet, but the light here was stronger. He felt nauseous. He felt anxious as if the darkness and possession he had brought out would be released. [Are you alright, Lord Lucion?] Bethel hesitated and asked. [Hume. This and that. And¡­] Russell hurriedly pointed to the objects with light. At that gesture, Lucion looked at Russell. ¡®¡­I feel like I¡¯m going to die, but Teacher is fine, right? Just what kind of light that could wipe out Teacher?¡¯ Crack! Lucion sighed as the light objects in Hume¡¯s hand broke into pieces one after another. At the same time, Bethel also exhaled deeply. [Thanks to Lord Lucion, I wasn¡¯t affected by the light, but is Lord Lucion okay?] ¡°It¡¯s bearable.¡± Lucion replied. But despite how quick it had been, he was a little short of breath. ¡®There¡¯s a lot to clean up.¡¯ Lucion looked at the dead knight and the broken light object. He knew that there were objects imbued with light from the moment Ghost no. 19 screamed in pain but he hadn¡¯t known about the knight. [The timing was slightly off.] Russell expressed his regret. ¡°That¡¯s all right. My purpose hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Lucion¡¯s n was simple and clear. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the current Chefran family¡¯s head announced that they would hand over the family head position to Mie. The ck magic that made it possible was the delusion. No one would bleed and the house would be in Mie¡¯s hands intact. ¡®Just in time, the real ring that symbolized Chefran¡¯s head is in Mie¡¯s hand.¡¯ Lucion checked the clock in the room and looked at the dead knight. ¡°Take it off.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Now was the moment for Chefran¡¯s mansion to greet its real master. Lucion wore the knight costume that Hume had taken off and grabbed the head of Chefran¡¯s family head. He twisted the darkness like before and sent it to the family head. Sting! In an instant, Lucion felt the heat rise up to his throat. Just now, the light turned his insides upside down, and a sight shock came to him. ¡°¡­Cough!¡± He slightly took off his mask and spat out blood from his throat. ¨DLucion? Ratta was surprised. ¡°Go on.¡± Lucion shook his head and continued to push the darkness toward Chefran¡¯s family head. The first time was difficult, but the second time was easier. Thrush! Once he put the darkness in her head, a me of darkness burned in her eyes. ¡°Go to the front door.¡± At Lucion¡¯s direction, Chefran¡¯s head moved. Lucion was satisfied with the natural walk and gave an order to Hume. ¡°Clean it up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Since Lucion was possessed, Hume trusted Bethel and began to clean up the body and the room. ¡®¡­Sigh.¡¯ Even though he took only one step, Lucion¡¯s legs were shaking under the heavy weight of the armor. In addition, it was very difficult to see through the helmet on top of wearing a mask. [Don¡¯t worry, Lord Lucion. I will walk.] As Lucion continued to stumble under the weight he had endured for the first time, Bethel walked instead of Lucion. Feeling the heavy pressure on his shoulders, Bethel moved Lucion¡¯s feet as if she was used to it. ¡°Teacher, do I look weird?¡± Lucion asked. The knight was bigger than him, so he wore it over his clothes, but he was worried that it would look strange. [Don¡¯t worry, the armor itself is crazy so no one would know it¡¯s weird unless they look at it closely.] Lucion was suspicious when Russell spoke as if he was holding back hisughter. [It¡¯s okay, Lord Lucion. It¡¯s not awkward at all.] Bethelforted Lucion who had an important task ahead so that he wouldn¡¯t be bothered. ¨DTo Ratta, it may or may not be a little big. It¡¯s big when you look at it this way, but it¡¯s okay when you look at it that way. Ratta wandered around Lucion. ¡°Go inside for a second.¡± Lucion pointed to the shadow at the sign that Bethel, not him, had noticed. Ratta nodded and went into Lucion¡¯s shadow, and a momentter a loud sound of footsteps was heard. ¡°M-My Lord! There¡¯s trouble! Right now, Lady Mie visits the mansion with a bunch of soldiers.¡± Despite the butler¡¯s urgent words, Chefran¡¯s head only followed the mission Lucion had ordered with an expressionless face. ¡°The Lord knows already.¡± Lucion made his voice sound as deep as possible, just like the knight who protected the Chefran¡¯s family head. The situation itself was urgent, so the butler didn¡¯t notice it and followed Chefran¡¯s family head with a firm face. As the knights naturally followed the footsteps of the family head, it became an imposing procession. Lucion closely attached himself to Chefran¡¯s family head and continued to breathe darkness as thin as possible so that the magic of delusion wouldn¡¯t be broken. ¡°My Lord, you can¡¯t go outside now. Lady Mie is waiting for you outside.¡± The butler stood in front of the front door and stopped Chefran¡¯s head. However, Chefran¡¯s family head, who had the magic of delusion maintained inside of her, didn¡¯t stop. It was impossible to stop the footsteps of the family head. The front door, which had been firmly closed, opened. Chapter 88: Organization, the Beginning of Ale Chapter 88: Organization, the Beginning of Ale Looking at his organization, Ale, which had arrived just in time, Lucion felt the corner of his mouth go up. ¡®You¡¯re so punctual. But¡­¡¯ Apart from the admirable Kran, Lucion¡¯s lips, which had formed a smile, twisted at the sight of the members of the organization who were still unable to control their eyes properly. Their clumsiness was too much. In the eyes of the members, he could see Chefran¡¯s knights had already recognized that they were an organization. He was d Peter didn¡¯t see this. ¡®How did you talk them into doing this?¡¯ Lucion pondered for a moment. [Now is your chance, Lucion. Infuse more darkness.] Taking advantage of the gap where eyes were drawn to Mie, Russell informed Lucion. For this y, the spell of delusion had to stay a little longer. ¡°How are you, Mother?¡± Mie grabbed her skirt and greeted Chefran¡¯s head. ¡°I came here because you said you had something to say to me. But isn¡¯t this atmosphere too harsh?¡± Mie calmly carried on her role. Her provocative tone made a harsh impression on Chefran¡¯s knights. ¡°Step back, Lady.¡± Kran raised his voice and growled as if he would draw his sword right away. All this was done as Lucion had instructed him. Ale was disguising themselves as a soldier. Mie who came after receiving an important request from Chefran¡¯s head. No one doubted this natural atmosphere. Rather, it felt brutal as if a small war would break out at any moment. ¡°Tell me, Mother. Surely this is not my grave?¡± Even with Mie¡¯s sarcastic words, Chefran¡¯s head was calm. ¡®Bring out the ring, the symbol of the family head.¡¯ In response to Lucion¡¯s instructions, Chefran¡¯s head held out the ring on her finger. The spark of young darkness was gradually dying out in her eyes. The sudden action of the Chefran¡¯s family head shook not only the Chefran¡¯s knight but also the servants. ¡°M-My Lord!¡± The butler couldn¡¯t stand it and raised his voice. Lucion then gave a short order before he could approach Chefran¡¯s family head. ¡®Get down on your knees.¡¯ Chefran¡¯s family head knelt down. ¡°My Lord!¡± Not only the butler but also the knights of Chefran were astounded. However, as the family head fell on her knees, those who belonged to Chefran also had no choice but to kneel With pale faces, Chefran¡¯s knights and servants waited for the family head¡¯s next decision. ¨DLucion, the magic of delusion will be broken soon. With Ratta¡¯s warning, Lucion gave an instruction again. ¡®Say you¡¯re sorry.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chefran¡¯s family head spoke out. It was a shocking statement to Chefran¡¯s knights and the servants who already knew that the rtionship between the family head and Mie was not good. Chefran¡¯s family head held out a ring that symbolized the family head and she even apologized to Mie. There was no one here who didn¡¯t know the meaning of these two actions. In reality, it was a deration to acknowledge Mie, the true sessor of the Chefran family, and give back the seat of the family head. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mieughed out loud. As Hamel said, the unbelievable happened. An apology. An apology from that bitch¡¯s mouth! ¡°Did you think you could be forgiven?¡± Even when asked by Mi, Chefran¡¯s family head remained still. ¡°Four years you poisoned my father, the same father who kicked me out because I told him the reality during those years, he didn¡¯t know that he was dying because he was blinded by love.¡± Mie took the ring away as if it was stolen from her. ¡°Right. You guys who kicked me out on such a cold winter day with only one set of clothes on are the same guys who took away the few pennies that fell into my hands! Bring me a sword!¡± When Kran passed a sword to Mie, the kneeling Chefran knights reacted. ¡°Stay still!¡± Mie shouted furiously and showed the ring. Since the ring was handed over directly by the former head of the family, the head of the Chefran family was now Mie. With her clumsy skills, Mie ran a sword through the chest of Chefran¡¯s family head. ¡°Co..ugh!¡± Pushed by the force, Chefran¡¯s family head copsed, and Mie also climbed on top of her. When the me of darkness in the family head¡¯s eyes was extinguished, she looked at Mi with confused eyes. Mie smirked. ¡°Goodbye, trash bitch.¡± Mie rose from her seat, put the ring on her hand, and stretched out her hand to the sky. Although fake, it was as beautiful and shiny as this moment. ¡°From now on, I am the family head of Chefran!¡± Rather than Mie who was currently shining the brightest, Kran¡¯s eyes went to Hamel, who threw off his armor and appeared. Indeed, only one person shed blood as they took over the mansion. Is this possible? Along with the goosebumps all over his body, Kran¡¯s eyes held deep respect. The person he would continue to serve. That fact filled his heart with emotion. * * * Although Mie became the external head of the household, they weren¡¯t able to cut or kill the Chefran knights and servants immediately because of theirrge numbers. However, it was Mie who had been deprived of her position of sessor and even her position as a nobleman. The purge was natural when she proudly upied her original position. ¡°F-Forgive me, my lord!¡± Mie killed those who hadughed and looked down on her. She continued picking them out, killed them, and stained the garden with blood. ¡°This is enough¡± Mie raised her hand. ¡°Everyone go back to your spots until I give another instruction.¡± Mie was bitten by the existing Chefran knights and attendants. Now all that was left in the garden was the organization, Ale. ¡°The sound barrier is temporary, but it¡¯s perfect.¡± Stra walked with a magic tool that looked like a brush. ¡°We also confirmed that everyone else was leaving.¡± Helon jumped out and joined Stra. ¡®It¡¯s ready.¡¯ Lucion noticed the report that those two had created a stage for the five members of the organization to be killed. ¡°Thank you, Hamel-nim.¡± Then, Mie bowed to Lucion. ¨DAhem. Lucion is amazing! Ratta has known that for a very, very long time! Ratta, who was in the shadows, puffed up. He was evenpared to the members who were taken aback. What the members heard from Kran was the fact that they could get Viscount Chefran¡¯s mansion and the strange exnation that there would be no battle. They followed him for now, but they didn¡¯t expect to see the situation where the head of Chefran¡¯s family bowed her head to the warlock. What the hell is going on here? ¡°Thanks to you, Hamel-nim, my long-cherished, no, lifelong resentment has been resolved. You keep your promise. This mansion belongs to Hamel-nim.¡± Mieughed happily. She killed the head with her own hands. She still couldn¡¯t forget the taste of the blood on her hands. To be honest, she thought she was going to die from holding back this joy in front of Chefran¡¯s knights and servants. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m d you¡¯re satisfied. I ept the mansion.¡± Lucion reacted with little excitement to the mansion the size of Cronia¡¯s vi. But the members were different. Wasn¡¯t the mansion taken by a warlock named Hamel, not Kran, the head of the organization? The money was also from the warlock. The mansion was also from the warlock. Hamel¡¯s shadow grew bigger and bigger. ¡°I¡¯m going to do what I want to do now. Are you sure you¡¯re going to support me? Ie to the organization after meeting Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°Of course, let me know when you need me. The moneyes from my pocket.¡± Lucion purposely emphasized ¡®money¡¯ again so that the members of the organization could hear it. The economic source. The absolute power he had. [Look at how they turned their eyes when they hear that moneyes out of your pocket and this mansion is yours.] Russell pointed to the members and clicked his tongue. ¡®The n isn¡¯t over yet.¡¯ Lucion looked at Kran. Mie also naturally turned her head toward Kran. ¡°Ah, thank you, Kran-nim. I¡¯m sorry I turned you down when you offered mest time. Anyway, I look forward to your kind cooperation as an organization member.¡± Mie¡¯s words to Kran were too lightpared to when she spoke to Lucion. Naturally, when the attention and center of gravity of the members were focused on Lucion, he called Kran. ¡°Kran-nim.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± When Kran answered, there was an unknown strange tension. For now, the members of the organization had confirmed Lucion¡¯s power. They found out through Mie that he wasn¡¯t something they could ignore. ¡°Can¡¯t we start now?¡± When an unexpected remark came out of Lucion¡¯s mouth, the members looked at Kran. ¡°Kran-nim, what the hell do you want to start with? Isn¡¯t the n over already?¡± One of the members of the organization spoke up. It was the same man who openly quarreled with Lucion. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Instead of replying to the man, Kran said to Lucion. As soon as permission was given, Lucion sent out the darkness and grabbed five people at once. ¡°W-What are you doing right now?¡± ¡°Kran-nim!¡± The captured members shouted. ¡°Stop!¡± When members of the organization tried to move in response to Lucion¡¯s sudden attack, Kran spoke heavily. ¡°I certainly warned you. Know the existence of Hamel the warlock, but hide it. Disruption within the organization is not allowed. Betrayal to the organization is not allowed.¡± Swing. Kran drew his sword. ¡°And that the price will be paid by death, too.¡± Lucion lowered his head slightly as he put the captured members in front of Kran so that Kran could cut them. It was only then that the structure of the organization became clear. The head of the organization was Kran. ¡°Cut them, Kran-nim.¡± With Lucion¡¯s words, Kran walked up to them. ¡®This certainly should be handled by Kran.¡¯ Lucion ced them in order from the lightest sin to the heaviest. First of all, the two guards. The two trembled as Kran¡¯s sword turned to them. ¡°Even though you know Hamel¡¯s existence, I told you it should be hidden, but you spread it with your mouth. Especially since you, who have a lot of contact with the outside world, are in charge of security.¡± ¡°S-Spare me! We¡¯ll never, uh, mention it again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Really.¡± However, they already climbed up the boundary and Kran cut them off at once. Blood sprayed on the floor and the members began to tremble. ¡®It¡¯s fine even if darkness is cut through a normal sword?¡¯ Lucion knew a new fact as it only stung a little even though the darkness was cut by the sword. ¡®I don¡¯t have to be afraid of swords?¡¯ [Russell. Lord Lucion¡¯s darkness was cut. Is it okay?] Bethel had seen the sword wielded by Kran touch Lucion¡¯s darkness slightly. [You can¡¯t cut the darkness with a normal sword. Well, there will be a very slight feeling of being cut.] Russell answered lightly as he watched the men dying. [Lucion. Don¡¯t forget to let them go to the sky.] Lucion nodded at Russell¡¯s request. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget. He had to make sure until the end. Kran¡¯s sword, which had killed the two guards, turned to the man who had caused the disturbance. ¡°I have said that this organization is special and will ept anyone who benefits it, and you agreed. However, you tried to create a disturbance in the organization.¡± Even as the sword was about to pierce his throat, the man red at Kran. ¡°Conflict? It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you who needs to wake up! No matter how good the organization is, he¡¯s a warlock! Cursing, spheming the dead!! He¡¯s like those guys who blew up a whole kingdom!¡± ¡®I knew it.¡¯ Lucion put him here because he knew he would hold them back and cause trouble. Now that they were intoxicated with victory, it was a good moment for human nature to pop out, and it was also a good time for the organization to choose people. ¡°So you¡¯re cursed? What has Hamel done to you?¡± When Kran asked, the man answered without hesitation ¡°He might have done something. I can see it. That you¡¯re being manipted by him, that he¡¯s moving you behind him!¡± ¨DLucion doesn¡¯t do anything like that other than to bad people! Ratta growled and Bethel said with a frown. [Ignore it, Lord Lucion.] It wasn¡¯t worth listening to in the first ce. If he could manipte people without a cost, the world would already be in the hands of the warlocks. But the members were swayed by the man¡¯s words. They wondered whether the rumors of the warlocks that had spread so far were true or not. ¡°Today.¡± Kran¡¯s face crumpled. He was angry when he saw the eyes of the members. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°It is all thanks to Hamel that no one sheds blood and upies this mansion! I was afraid to lose you, and Hamel alone entered thisrge mansion and used ck magic to solve this problem. For you!¡± Kran looked at the members with a blood clot in his neck. ¡°Can you do it?¡± He pleaded. ¡°I mean, can you enter this spacious mansion alone just because you¡¯re a member?¡± Kran pleaded again. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a warlock? Do you really think this loudmouth is a member of the organization? Or do you think that Hamel, who sacrificed himself, should be expelled from the organization just because he is a warlock?¡± The members¡¯ eyes gradually shook at Kran¡¯s plea. ¡°I!¡± Kran¡¯s eyes were filled with blood. ¡°I will not abandon Hamel, who has devoted himself to the organization today, for any reason and I will protect Hamel to the end as Ale¡¯s leader!¡± Kran took this opportunity to rify. The organization would protect Lucion. Chapter 89: Organization, the Beginning of Ale (2) Chapter 89: Organization, the Beginning of Ale (2) However, even with Kran¡¯s plea, not all the members¡¯ eyes changed. It felt like he was seeing his past, so it made Kran feel even more resentful. ¡°Are you still anxious? Still, is Hamel that terrible?¡± Why couldn¡¯t they look at Hamel¡¯s efforts? Although he wasn¡¯t the real leader of the organization, he had no choice but to look at it from that perspective as long as he stood there. Except for Hamel¡¯s personal acquaintance, it was so clear who was helpful to the organization. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone who can¡¯t tell who his colleagues are or who¡¯s causing trouble. Get lost, but you¡¯ll have to throw every supports given to you so far.¡± Kran didn¡¯t want to let Hamel¡¯s money fall into those guys¡¯ stomachs. What can a warlock do to make money? Isn¡¯t it money mixed with blood and sweat? ¡°It¡¯s nice to be certain.¡± Mie spoke out. ¡°Of course, you have to give it up. Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re not going to be a hypocrite by saying that Hamel is dirty because he¡¯s a warlock, and still wants his money, right?¡± Mie mocked the members. She was the only noble among the members of the organization, so even if she joinedte, her opinion was strong. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. Who has such a nerve?¡± Stra snorted. She wasn¡¯t very pleased with Hamel, but she acknowledged what Hamel had done ¡°Get a grip! Right now, Kran is¡­¡± sh. Helon shed the guy¡¯s head, running out of patience. He should¡¯ve killed him earlier. If they spared this guy, he would only cause trouble again. ¡°Listen, this is not coercion. Everyone has already agreed and entered, and Kran-nim is just fulfilling the written contract.¡± Helon red at the members and then bowed to Kraun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stepping out on my own.¡± ¡°No, I was going to cut him anyway.¡± Kran shook his head. Now there were only the traitors who tried to betray the organization. One of them had already passed out, and the other was begging with his eyes, saying, ¡®Please spare me¡¯. Kran sent Helon to follow him. The ce they were going was none other than the temple. Kran nced at Lucion for a moment before shing them down. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he had under the mask, but it was probably not anxiety. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Lucion said. At the calm voice, Kran¡¯s face twisted and he pierced the traitors¡¯ chests with a sharp sword. sh! Kran shouted, putting down the sword covered with blood on the ground. ¡°Have you made your choice?¡± Whether they were afraid of being punished or hated returning the money, the members of the organization had to make a choice now. Will they leave. Or stay. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I will stay with the organization.¡± One by one, the members¡¯ answers came out. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with the organization.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hamel-nim! I¡¯ll stay in the organization, too!¡± Some smiled, some bit their lips and made their own choices. [Finally, their hesitation has disappeared.] Russell exhaled a long breath. As long as they chose to stay away from this bloody atmosphere, it was the same as epting Lucion. ¡®It¡¯s a good choice.¡¯ Lucion thought as he looked at the well-established members of the organization. In particr, he was very satisfied that those five deaths worked properly. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive betrayal no matter what¡¯s the reason. If you don¡¯t like the organization, you can leave, but considering the uniqueness of the organization, disclosure is prohibited even after leaving the organization..¡± Kran made eye contact with the members and mentioned the precautions again. ¡°The name of our organization is ¡®Ale¡¯ and we will grow into an independent force that does not belong anywhere and will fight for peace and freedom!¡± A blood clot stood out on Kran¡¯s neck. ¡®Peace and freedom.¡¯ Lucion almost burst intoughter for a moment. Organization Ale was created for him and was an organization to protect him. However, outside of it, having a purpose was necessary, so Lucion instructed Kran to set the goal himself. Out of numerous other goals, Kran set the most obvious one. ¡®¡­No. A goal like that is very rare in this world.¡¯ Lucion soon denied his idea. Peace and freedom It was obvious, but it was also a difficult goal. ¡°If there is anyone who will help the organization in the future, even if that person is a warlock, I will ept them and swear to protect them as members of the organization!¡± It wasn¡¯t a story to be said in a garden full of corpses and blood, but strangely, Kran¡¯s hand gesture and voice caught his attention. ¡®The skill to capture the other person¡¯s heart so quickly is just like magic.¡¯ Lucion thought it was amazing. Even though he knew it meant nothing, it strangely created trust and expectations. ¡°Do you also swear to protect your fellow members?¡± Kran looked at the members and asked. ¡°I swear!¡± They answered without question. Kran gave them a chance to leave the organization, and whether they were scared or intimidated, the opportunity had already passed. Kran looked at Lucion as the members shouted. He said many things, but in the end, he seeded in slipping in the goal Lucion wanted. Lucion nodded, saying he¡¯d done a great job. ¡®The organization has finally taken a step forward.¡¯ * * * ¨DLucion. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion sat near the Chefran mansion¡¯s garden and petted Ratta, who stared at him. He was resting to recover from the light while waiting for ghosts to appear from the dead bodies. He wasn¡¯t kidding, he felt like blood was going toe up from his throat again if someone touched him. ¨DRatta was very happy just now? Ratta didn¡¯t like the bad guy saying things to Lucion, but Ratta is d that the hostility towards Lucion is gone! ¡°I was happy, too. Young Master, no. Hamel-nim has an ¡®ally¡¯, right?¡± Hume smiled along with Ratta. Kran had sounded so desperate that Hume¡¯s palm was sweating before he knew it. ¨DIs Lucion¡¯s heart pounding from happiness just like Ratta¡¯s? ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Lucion answered Ratta¡¯s question vaguely. What he remembered was a strange feeling. ¡°People¡¯s minds don¡¯t work as I want. I¡¯m satisfied with the fact that my n had worked and I got this mansion.¡± [I think you can be relieved and happy now.] Bethel said with a smile. Anyone who heard it would know that Kran was sincere and that his will to protect Lucion was strong. [I also think Lucion can be relieved. At any rate, the organization has taken its first step.] Russell said proudly, messing up Lucion¡¯s hair. ¡°Teacher, this mansion will be filled with the members soon, right?¡± [I guess so.] ¡°It¡¯s hard to control when there are a lot of people. It will probably be difficult to solve it as I had done now.¡± Lucion exhaled a long breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m going to watch a little bit more.¡± He had learned that it wasfortable not to expect anything. Lucion didn¡¯t want to judge anything hastily because the organization was not his own family. He just quietly calmed himself down and felt the wind blow. * * * Bang! ¡°¡­Nonsense!¡± Mie shouted at Kran. ¡°What doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± Stra said in amazement. ¡°Anyone can tell that Hamel-nim is the leader of this organization!¡± ¡°What? The head of this organization is Kran-nim!¡± At Mie¡¯s words, Stra¡¯s voice rose. Mie abruptly held out her fingers, folding them each time she spoke. ¡°Money, hideout, power, intelligence, do I have to keep going?¡± Mie spoke to Lucion, who just entered the room. ¡°Youe at the right time. Tell me, Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lucion was on his way back after sending off not only Chefran¡¯s family but also Chefran¡¯s knights, including the five ghosts who just died. ¡°The leader is actually Hamel-nim, but you can¡¯t appear in public, so Kran takes over, right?¡± Mie asked. It was a smart question. [Mie is quick-witted.] Bethel implied, and Russell agreed. [That¡¯s right. Because of that, Lucion deliberately acted as if he obeyed Kran.] ¡°Regardless of the reason, I can¡¯t be the leader. So why don¡¯t you stop bothering Kran?¡± Lucion said calmly. ¡°¡­It¡¯s unfair. It looks as though they have taken everything away from Hamel-nim.¡± If it gets taken away, you take it back. Hamel, who had taught her that, didn¡¯t actually have anything. ¡°Ah¡­! Are you alright being here?¡± Mie immediately remembered an important fact. There was quite a bit of light in here. Especially in the head¡¯s room. ¡°Even if I wasn¡¯t, Rental broke it for me.¡± Lucion pointed to Hume. At Hume¡¯s nod, Mi looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I was too excited to kill her. I should have warned you in advance.¡± ¡°¡­There were light objects?¡± Kraun reacted with surprise. Immediately, he got up from his seat and approached Lucion. ¡°Are you okay? I am¡­¡± ¡°No, I am fine.¡± Lucion shook his head and stopped Kran. Now was not the time for Kran to bow to him. ¡°More than that, shouldn¡¯t we decide on how to deploy the members in the future? And how to treat Chefran¡¯s knights and the servants.¡± Lucion brought up an issue that needed to be discussed immediately. For now, the fire was quenched for a while by the appearance of Organization Ale and the Chefran¡¯s family head handing over her title Mie, but it was just the beginning. Because Chefr¨¢n¡¯s family head had changed, external forces might smell it ande looking. The internal issues would be a concern, but for now, Mie had to settle down in the Chefran family. ¡°I¡¯ll cover it up with this for now. I want to finish this job.¡± Mie took out her bag. Lucion noticed that it was the money bag he had given to her. ¡°It would be best to embrace them as Miss Mie suggests. But they will never be members of the organization.¡± Lucion agreed with Mie, but also pointed out something that definitely needed to be addressed. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll coordinate that. I have be a member of the organization, and I want to handle everything rted to the name Chefran. Would that be okay?¡± Mie looked at Lucion and then at Kran. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Lucion replied. There was nothing better than having Mie handle the problem on her own. ¡°Then, I agree.¡± Kran also nodded. At Kran¡¯s agreement, Stra looked dissatisfied, and Helon smiled and agreed. ¡°Mr. Hamel.¡± Kran called Lucion. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°When are the Ratsing?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Besides the long distance, the number of the Rats was higher than the current members. They had split up so that others wouldn¡¯t notice, so it was bound to take time. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll put the members near Miss Mie. After that, when the Rats arrive, let¡¯s disguise them as soldiers and increase the numbers.¡± Thebined number of knights and soldiers owned by Chefran was about 150. However, Ale only had about 30 members. If Chefran¡¯s knights and soldiers pushed with force, there was a high possibility that Ale would be pushed back. Lucion noticed what Kran was worried about. ¡®Kran has lost his touch. That won¡¯t happen.¡¯ The nobles were proud of their special status as nobles. They were also the strange type that wouldn¡¯t forgive if a non-noble person touched the family, even if that family was an enemy. Therefore, Chefran¡¯s knights and soldiers, who knew about the nobility more than anyone else, wouldn¡¯t do anything to Mie. ¡®If we exclude the other nobles who have eyes on Chefran, the biggest problem right now is probably theck of people in the organization, right?¡¯ Even if they tried to rece the Chefran knights and soldiers, the organization didn¡¯t have recements. It was good to have strong people in the organization, but it wasn¡¯t worth it if there was no one who could control and suppress them. ¡®¡­And the assassins.¡¯ If the ghosts were to rece his eyes, now he needed someone to be his hands and feet. The kind of person who could deal with those who were harming the organization that not even the mouses and the birds noticed. ¡®Who would be good?¡¯ Chapter 90: Organization, the Beginning of Ale (3) Chapter 90: Organization, the Beginning of Ale (3) Lucion briefly recalled those assassins near the border who had weaknesses, such as struggling with no money or being kicked out for unavoidable reasons. But he couldn¡¯t think of any. The novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡¯ was about adventure, not politics. Lucion stopped thinking and said, looking at Kran who was still worried about losing the mansion to the Chefran¡¯s knight and soldiers. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If you spread a rumor that there will be an inauguration ceremony for the family head and you send a few people tied to Chefran¡¯s former head as an example, they will shut up on their own.¡± Only then did Kran realize that he was mistaken, and he put on an embarrassed expression. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea, Mr. Hamel.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to recruit some people. Don¡¯t you need more people in the organization now?¡± Lucion naturally brought up the problem that the organization had to solve. The viscount¡¯s mansion was able to amodate arge number of people, and the ground itself was good, so it was okay to dig a tunnel and create a secret ce. Of course, this ce was only a part of the hideouts to be built in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right, the organization needs people now. It¡¯s pretty urgent, too.¡± Kran answered quite seriously, perhaps aware of that part as well. ¡°Hamel¡­ sir.¡± Stra called Lucion with slight hesitation. The term ¡®Mr. Hamel¡¯ felt awkward. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I-Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Stra stuttered and avoided his gaze slightly. ¡°So, it looks like we keep making Mr. Hamel wander around. Helon and I can help you. I¡¯m confident in getting around.¡± For Lucion who had a lot of secrets, it was rather troublesome if the number of colleagues moving with him increased. ¡°I appreciate it but no, thank you.¡± But Lucion didn¡¯t forget to express his gratitude. It was better to have a good rtionship with each other since Stra and Helon were close friends of Kran. ¡°Unfortunately, the two of you have work to do.¡± Kran spoke out. ¡°Stra, you should set up the barrier first. In particr, pay more attention to Miss Mie¡¯s room. Helon, you will go spying around and checking for signs of betrayal.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Helon answered immediately, and Stra frowned slightly. ¡°You know, Kran-nim.¡± ¡°Yes, Stra.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I think Kran-nim is pushing Mr. Hamel too hard. If you look at it, Kran-nim is the strongest.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion was slightly surprised by Stra¡¯s unexpected remarks. ¡°It¡¯s not really about Mr. Hamel. Watching the process of the organization growing, I thought it was unreasonable. I can¡¯t say this in front of Mr. Hamel.¡± ¡°I agree. How many letters did you get? Every time I came, the thickness was no joke. To investigate all of it¡­ Sigh.¡± Kran¡¯s eyes shook when he got hated by Helon. Since he had never forced Lucion to do so, Kran¡¯s face naturally showed an unfair expression. ¡°I did it because I liked it, so there is no need for everyone to say anything to Kran.¡± Lucion thought about leaving it alone, but he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth because Kran was begging for his life with a sad look. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about what to do first.¡± Lucion dragged a chair and sat down. ¡°First of all, we need to start with the organization¡¯syout.¡± He stated it as if it was a fact and asserted himself, but everyone looked at Lucion with a ridiculed expression. ¡°Since the size of the organization isn¡¯t thatrge, it would be okay to sort them into 5 categories. The one responsible forbat, patrolling and protecting the mansion, in charge of secrecy and order of the organization, and general support for the organization, such as weapons and armor. And finally, information.¡± Lucion folded five fingers and pointed to the first and second fingers. ¡°The two can bebined, but I think it¡¯s better to ssify them separately. Lastly, there are the Rats here too, so you can rest assured. For now, I¡¯d like to ssify them this way, but does anyone have anything else to say?¡± Lucion looked at them one by one. They all just shook their heads. All of them seemed to agree, and even if they shared their opinions, it seemed they would stille to this conclusion. ¡°All right, then, as I said earlier, I¡¯ll recruit a person.¡± Lucion rose from his seat. Kran would take care of the rest, so it was faster to recruit someone. ¡°Ah, Kran-nim.¡± As Lucion was about to leave, he suddenly recalled something and called Kran just in case. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If Heroan, the head of the Rats, doesn¡¯t listen, tell him to stick with it unless he wants to know how many cards he has left.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. ¡°Well, then,¡± Lucion went outside just like that. ¡°¡­Is Hamel-nim always like that?¡± Mie btedly opened her mouth. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not criticizing it, it¡¯s not at all different from what you suggested to me. How should I say it. Urgent and simple?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kran said, looking at the ce where Lucion had left. It would be okay to chat with the members of the organization for a while, what could be so urgent? ¡°He can stay a little longer. It¡¯s a shame.¡± * * * A blue lightning bolt was shot toward Heint. Crackle! Despite the sound hitting his ears, Heint calmly held out his open palm. ¡®¡­Thest one.¡¯ Pssh! The light burst out. When his view was blocked for a moment, the lightning bent and identally pierced the ceiling of the building. Swoosh! Heint thrust his sword into the wizard¡¯s heart from the gap. ¡°Cough!¡± He quickly drew his sword and surrounded it with light. When the defensive magic surrounding the magic circle was turned off, Heint stabbed the wizard down toward the magic circle. Pssh! As the magic circle exploded with light, the light spread around. ¡®All right, the defensive magic circle is broken. Now¡­¡¯ Bang! Heint reached out of the window and shot light into the sky. It was a signal for Imperial Knights who were waiting to start attacking. A mysterious letter stuck in the door of his house. The location of Luminos¡¯ hideout written in it. After reporting to the Emperor, he confirmed that what was written in the letter was true. Due to the nature of the wizards, the 8th Order of the Knights moved in line with the Emperor¡¯s order to push ahead with the raid during the day. The 8th Order of Knights was newly created by the Emperor to protect Saint Lucion, and this was possible because the focus was on Lucion, not the imperial family. Twinkle. Heint stuck close to the wall when the tiny light grains he had scattered on the floor to detect the surroundings reacted. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s an attack? Isn¡¯t it just another idiot breaking the shield with their magic failure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, I don¡¯te all the way here to find out about that. If someone fails the magic, they will definitely get buried.¡± ¡°I am going to bury them in the dirty mud¡­¡± The wizard couldn¡¯t finish his words due to the sudden pain that pierced his chest. ¡°Cou¡­gh¡­¡± Heint pushed the wizard with his feet and at the same time drew his sword and shed the other wizard¡¯s neck. ¡®Is it just the two of them?¡¯ Heint walked down the hall sprinkling blood on his sword. The hideout where Luminos was located was an ordinary bakery. However, like the magic tower in the east, the shop was enchanted to expand the secret space. How unusual, Luminos didn¡¯t have a barrier magician. It was made up of people who mainly used elemental magic, so he could attack with ease. ¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯ Heint sprinkled light on his palm. When light and magic met, the magic was briefly distorted. Because of this power, he first infiltrated Luminos¡¯ hideout with a few subordinates. He got rid of the defensive magic circle, and the rest of his subordinates were looking for a magic wall through the light he had scattered. ¡®There¡¯s no magic wall around here.¡¯ Even though he reached the end of the corridor, there was no sign of magic. ¡°Captain, I found it.¡± Even before he heard his subordinates¡¯ voices, Heint was already turning his back. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Heint followed his men to the magic wall. On the way, he btedly realized the presence of attackers and moved forward while cutting down the rampaging wizards. ¡°Here it is.¡± A subordinate pointed to a wall stained with blood. Without hesitation, Heint sprayed light on the wall. When the wall was shaken because of the light, Heint put the light into his hand and touched the wall. As he gradually increased the light temperature, the magic broke with a ¡®thud¡¯. Heint drew his sword again when a room was revealed through the disappearing wall. ¡°Charge.¡± The faces of the wizards in the room turned pale at his word. ¡°I-I hope you match the gestures¡­ Ugh!¡± The knights¡¯ swords cut the wizards faster than the wizards chanting their spells. Flutter! However, a me from a wizard¡¯s hand quickly turned into a bird and tried to attack Heint. Anyone could see that he was the leader. Heint did not panic and reached out his hand that was wrapped with light. Light with a temperature higher than that of a me brutally chewed it up and swallowed it. Crack. ¡°T-The power of light?¡± The wizard who fired the magic was taken aback. He¡¯d never seen such an aggressive light. The moment Heint put light on his leg, he bounced like a spring and arrived in front of the wizard. It was a technique that took advantage of the fact that light was the fastest among mana and darkness. At the same speed, Heint cut off the ck wizard¡¯s head. Roll. The head flew off and hit the wall and then rolled on the floor. That guy was thest wizard in the room. Heint put down his sword and examined the wizards¡¯ bodies. Looking at the wizards who died holding a piece of paper in their arms, he knew that this ce was the core of Luminos. ¡°Watch out for the surroundings.¡± ¡°Understood, Captain.¡± With that answer, the knights left the room. First of all, Heint looked at a desk full of scattered papers. It was mainly filled with documents rted to magic, spells, and magic circles. ¡®¡­?¡¯ While looking at the papers, Heint found a paper with a strange pattern on it. ¡®¡­A crow pattern?¡¯ Heint read the content. ¨C It¡¯s a misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t even know where Lucion Cronia was headed, not to mention the carriage he was in. I think someone is trying to interfere with us. As an apology, I will send you Lucion Cronia¡¯s information that we know. ¡®Lucion?¡¯ Heint¡¯s face crumpled. He didn¡¯t know what happened between Luminos and the group with a crow pattern, but the two groups made a deal over Lucion. ¡®Like His Majesty and Carson were worried about, the people who are aiming for Lucion are starting to appear.¡¯ Heint sighed briefly. * * * [Lord Lucion. I think it would have been better to stay there a little longer¡­] After Lucion used the shadow movement, Bethel opened her mouth with a disappointed look. ¡°For what?¡± Lucion reacted bluntly. The business was already over, was there a need to be more friendly? [It¡¯s your organization.] Russell also helped. Even if Lucion didn¡¯t like it, it was true that he needed to interact with the members as long as he was part of the organization. At his words, Lucion flinched while taking off his mask. ¡°I¡¯ll do itter.¡± Seeing Lucion covered in sweat, Hume handed him a handkerchief and water. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Master.¡± ¡°It was a bit hard because of the light, but it wasn¡¯t really hard work.¡± As Lucion wiped his sweat, he took off his gloves and looked at the back of his hand where negative numbers appeared. It was the effect of the earrings that Russell gave him. The hands of the clock didn¡¯t change much from before, so Lucion let out a short breath. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Hume looked at the back of Lucion¡¯s hand. ¡°No.¡± Lucion drank water. He still felt sick, so he reached out to Hume and asked for a handkerchief just in case. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Hume asked anxiously. ¡°Yeah. If I use shadow movement again, I think I¡¯ll bleed again. The light was a little strong.¡± ¨DHow can Ratta treat allergies? Should Ratta ask Uncle Troy? Ratta stared at Lucion as she mentioned Troy, the divine beast of light. [Hmm.] Russell let out a long breath. [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the allergy, seeing as you¡¯ve developed resistance to light. But when I look at your symptoms, it seems you still have it. It¡¯s very vague.] When he didn¡¯t have light resistance, it was natural for Lucion to feel pain or suffer side effects since the darkness died when exposed to light. However, Lucion¡¯s light resistance was already about five out of 20. It would be normal for side effects to be reduced, but the resistance didn¡¯t work properly like water flowing through broken bowls. ¡°Still, I live better than before.¡± [That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better than nothing.] Russell nodded and replied awkwardly. ¡°I should go home now.¡± Lucion looked at the sunset sky. Crips. At that time, a red thread that was connected to him was cut off. The six blue threads were the six branches created by the Kingdom of Nevast in the Te Empire. The three red threads were Heint, the main character of the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡¯. The final boss of ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡¯. And Luminos. The corner of Lucion¡¯s mouth went up. It was obvious at this point which thread was cut off. Chapter 91: Chasing Chapter 91: Chasing * * * ¡°You go out a lot these days.¡± Just as he was about to open the door, he heard Carson¡¯s voice. Lucion was startled, and Humeughed lightly before closing his mouth at Lucion¡¯s gaze. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t bring it up to scold you, so don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Carson quickly showed an apologetic expression and handed out a letter he had in his hand to Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Sha. This time, you¡¯re the only one who gets a letter, so Father will be very disappointed if he finds out. Keep it a secret.¡± Sha left the house as if she were running away from home and stayed for several years in the Mage Tower, a safe area and home for wizards in the eastern part of the Empire. Sometimes, she only reported her survival by sending a one-line letter saying, ¡®I¡¯m alive, so don¡¯t worry.¡¯ ¡°Is it already time for Sister to send her survival report?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a little earlier than usual.¡± Carson shook his head and pointed to the room. ¡°I have something to say for a moment, so can Ie in?¡± ¡°Yes, pleasee in.¡± ¡°Then, I will bring tea.¡± Hume bowed his head and walked down the hallway. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± ¡°Did you have any problems outside, whether small or big?¡± ¡°Are you worried that I might get attacked outside?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem you had any problem.¡± At Lucion¡¯s joke, Carson smiled and sat down. ¡°Lucion, I have several things to tell you.¡± Lucion sat down, and Ratta came up to his leg. Lucion patted Ratta and seemed to be thinking hard about something before opening his mouth. ¡°I haven¡¯t had an ident recently. Didn¡¯t I stay quiet?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Do you want to know where I go?¡± ¡°I think Father would be more curious about that than me.¡± ¡°I just walked around Cronia. All I¡¯ve been to is the city near the mansion and the walls built on the border.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Carson¡¯s smile, unlike his words, looked bitter. [Carson¡¯s expression is different from usual. He looks like he¡¯s about to say something important.] Russell tilted his head. ¡°¡­Lucion.¡± Like Russell said, Carson hesitated over and over again if he was going to say something important. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I came here because I thought it might be difficult for Father to say it.¡± ¡®It must have something to do with my outing, right?¡¯ Lucion knew this day woulde one day. Heint had found something when he attacked Luminos. He thought it was probably a document rted to him. ¡°I was informed that the organization called Luminos, which attacked you, disappeared a while ago. Their hideout haspletely copsed, but some of them are out of the hideout, so I think it¡¯s too early to say that they¡¯vepletely disappeared.¡± Carson brought up what he had heard from Heint. But when Carson didn¡¯t smile at the fact that Luminos had disappeared, Lucion didn¡¯t say anything either. ¡°Nevertheless, the reason why I inform you like this is that, in the process of destroying the hideout, Heint has identified the existence of another organization targeting you.¡± ¡°¡­Another organization?¡± Lucion wondered if it might the ¡®Hand of the Void¡¯. ¡°It has a crow pattern. I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of organization this is yet, but now that another organization hase out, Lucion, you can¡¯t leave like what you did today.¡± Upon hearing the words, Russell frowned. [Oh, my.] Even Bethel sighed. ¡°Are you telling me to refrain from going out for the time being?¡± Contrary to expectations, Lucion was calm. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Carson replied with a bitter smile. There was a time when both he and Novio wanted Lucion to get out of the room. It was heartbreaking to block Lucion¡¯s courage in just a month and a half because of an unknown enemy. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Carson finally apologized to Lucion. It felt like his mouth was stung by a thorn. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Lucion said, shaking his head. Since he had openlymunicated the direction of the organization to Kran, Kran would take care of it, and although he had to recruit someone, there was nothing urgent. Lucion patted Ratta¡¯s head as she squirmed on his leg. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your outing after we have a good understanding of what kind of organization it is and how dangerous it is. I don¡¯t want you to go out of the mansion right now.¡± Carson went on cautiously and carefully. ¡°There is another reason why I have no choice but to suggest your move like this.¡± ¡°Another¡­ reason?¡± What else is there besides the Hand of the Void? Lucion was very nervous. ¡°In the Kingdom of Nevast, the act of wandering around the walls built on the border, at least only for a show, has been quiet for the past few days.¡± Carson¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be ignored. Nevast¡¯s goal was Lucion himself. ¡°Whether they stop showing up, or there is some other ulterior motive, Father is still figuring it out, so I can¡¯t say for sure right now.¡± Carson repeatedly squeezed his thigh nervously. More than a decade ago, something simr happened in the Kingdom of Nevast. From an early age, anyone with the name Cronia had a tradition to go to the wall on the border to check what Cronia had to protect. Novio was inevitably absent for a while at the Emperor¡¯s call, and Carson took over. At that time, there was no movement in the Kingdom of Nevast, so Carson thought he was safe. So instead of Novio, Carson took Lucion and tried to show what Cronia had to protect. It was foolish of him. What was the price of being drunk in a situation where others praised him as the youngest knight? ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion called Carson. Carson reacted btedly and exhaled a long breath. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen this time.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡®It should be,¡¯ Carson murmured the same thing again quietly. ¡°It seems Father and I will be away from the mansion until the problem of the Kingdom of Nevast is solved.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, and have a safe trip. I¡¯ll be safe at home.¡± Lucion hurriedly hid his expression when he heard that Novio and Carson would be far away. Things were going well enough that he could overturn the situation of being grounded at once. Carson couldn¡¯t hide his anxiety when Lucion readily replied. ¡°Lucion. Things are different this time, so don¡¯t try to get out on Shandra and push out the knights, or try to sway Anthony.¡± ¡°I told you I would stay at home¡­?¡± Lucion had a bewildered expression. ¡°If Father and I go out, the owner of this mansion will be you but don¡¯t try to use the power recklessly. For example, ordering the knights to get out of the mansion¡­¡± Russellughed out loud as Carson¡¯s nagging grew longer. It was a daily routine for Lucion not to leave the room all day even though the ghosts were invisible thanks to him. But Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his yearning for the world. When Lucion asionally went outside, he shook off his escorts as if running away, and as his methods became more and more diverse, it was natural that Carson¡¯s nagging was getting longer. ¨DWow! Ratta has never seen Carson talk this much before! Ooooh! Ratta hung on the table and stared at Carson curiously. Lucion¡¯s expression gradually distorted as the nagging grew longer, and Bethel hurriedly lowered her helmet cover to hide her smile. Then he heard a knock on the door. ¡®Good timing, Hume.¡¯ Lucion finally took a breather. ¡°Brother, it won¡¯t happen anymore, so please, rest assured.¡± ¡°Yes, I am very worried.¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was still awkward for Lucion, who listened to him so easily, but Carson said it with an expression that said he still had a few more things to say. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Hume came into the room and put the tea down, then he looked at Carson, who looked apologetic, and Lucion, who was telling him to stop. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes. Do you have anything else to say? I think you¡¯ve said everything for today.¡± Carson smirked at the slightly sarcastic tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start running again now? You can relieve your frustration by running.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I already thought about it. I need to build up my physical strength.¡± Lucion blew the hot tea. ¡°¡­Well, do you have any ns to take rehabilitation training with me when Ie back?¡± Lucion paused at Carson¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to teach me the sword?¡± Carson, who couldn¡¯t bear to say anything, evaded it slightly. Lucion¡¯s body was badly damaged. There were no major problems in daily life, but beyond that, it was impossible. All of the things that Lucion had mistaken for physical training so far were nothing more than a process to urately determine his physical condition. ¡°¡­Lucion, it¡¯s already a miracle that you can live a normal life, can I hope for more?¡±¡® Carson pondered over and over again as he brought it up. Someone had said Lucion would stay in bed for the rest of his life. Someone had said Lucion wouldn¡¯t be able to walk around. Another had said that walking around on crutches was also a miracle. It was all wrong. Lucion persevered, endured, and faced it himself naturally. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do it. I can¡¯t keep getting protected.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes shone so dazzlingly that Carson let out a choked voice. ¡°¡­Thank you, Lucion.¡± * * * ¡°Tell me if you have any questions, Hume.¡± Lucion sent off Carson and opened his mouth as he walked to the desk. ¡°What did he mean with rehabilitation training? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°I have to tell everything.¡± Lucion sat down. He always felt like he was wearing shackles all over his body. Especially when it rained, it tasted like death. [I¡¯ll help Lucion carry the sword.] Bethel pointed to herself. Having already possessed him several times, she knew better than anyone else about Lucion¡¯s problems. ¡°Yes, thank you, Bethel.¡± Lucion would have been better off with Bethel¡¯s help. Bethel smiled broadly at his words. Looking at Lucion, she felt like she was covered with happiness. Although a little clumsy, Lucion cared for them in his own way. Bethel wanted to help Lucion with anything. ¨DRatta will help, too. Ratta rubbed her face against Lucion¡¯s leg. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion patted Ratta. [Then, Lord Lucion.] Lucion, who was about to take out the data rted to the six branches Peter had just handed over, looked at Bethel. [I¡¯m going to look around to see if there are any useful assassins around the border.] Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. [I was one of many knights before I died, but after I became a death knight, I gained unbelievable strength. My eyes got better. You can trust me for once.] Bethel looked at Lucion with confidence. As Bethel had observed, Russell couldn¡¯t escape a certain distance within Lucion¡¯s radius. She had the most freedom among them. So she should do what she could. ¡°Th¡­ Thank you, Bethel.¡± When Lucion answered hesitantly, Russell turned his head away and smiled. He wondered if it was still unfamiliar to Lucion that someone other than his family would step up for him. [Then I¡¯ll be back by tomorrow morning.] Bethel tapped her chest with her fist and stepped outside. [Lucion. Why don¡¯t you move your hands?] Russell kept holding back hisughter. ¡°¡­Yes, I should.¡± Lucion looked at Russell btedly, not at the data. ¡°How about you just stand there andugh?¡± [No. I will try to endure it.] With a big smile, Russell urged Lucion. When Lucion¡¯s expression turned wrinkled, Hume spoke up. ¡°Is there anything you would like to drink?¡± ¡°No. Bring me what you had a moment ago.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instruction, Hume picked some from the table and brought tea with snacks. Lucion sipped the tea and put some jam-packed cookies into his mouth. Ratta went up to the desk and ate the cookies as if she were inhaling them. Crunch. He didn¡¯t know how many papers had been handed over. After confirming that there was a question mark in the vacant position of Viscount Roberio, he turned to the next page. Gartio Menn. ¡°Gartio, what?¡± Lucion paused for a moment. ¡®¡­I¡¯ve seen this name somewhere.¡¯ [This name was written in the letter.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion scoured the pile of letters in a hurry. ¨C Hello. I¡¯m Gartio Menn, an Imperial Knight. ¡®Yes, it was this letter.¡¯ Chapter 92: Chasing (2) Chapter 92: Chasing (2) It was one of the letters Antony had brought with him, which he had set aside to readter. ¡®¡­So, this guy is one of the people who managed the six branches?¡¯ Lucion stopped opening the letter and suddenly smiled. ¡°This guy thinks I¡¯m aplete idiot.¡± Lucion crumpled the letter. What was the purpose of sending a letter to him? It was an obvious ploy to get close and drive a knife through his throat. Lucion wasn¡¯t worried. Except for the position of Roberio who was already dead, those who managed the rest of the branches were written in the data, so Lucion took out a mask and used the contact item after putting it on. Heroan, the leader of the Rats, immediately spoke up. ¡°Heroan, there are people you need to look for from now on.¡± Heroan sounded excited. Lucion also opened his mouth, pleased. ¡°There are five in total.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t treat them as human beings. * * * ¨DLucion. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Ratta quietly touched Lucion¡¯s side. ¡°¡­What is it?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was quiet. He half-opened his eyes and let out a yawn. ¨DRatta didn¡¯t want to wake Lucion, but No. 2 called. Lucion immediately raised his upper body at her words. ¡°He¡¯s running away?¡± ¨DThat¡¯s right! He¡¯s getting ready to run away! Following Lucion who had raised his voice, Ratta spoke excitedly. ¡°Tell No. 2 to chase him as far as he can. Tell him to contact me regrly.¡± Lucion called Russell after giving Ratta instructions ¡°Teacher.¡± A momentter, Russell pushed his face against the wall. [What? What happened?] ¡°The butler is moving.¡± [Shall we call Bethel?] He thought Bethel, who had no restrictions on her movements, would be the best to chase someone. ¡°No, let Bethel move on her own. I¡¯ll go after him.¡± If Bethel¡¯s eyes were urate, he thought she woulde to the same ce as those he would enlist. In addition, it would be good to find better people. He only needed to leave home until he sent Novio and Carson off at dawn tomorrow. There was plenty of time. [What about Hume?] ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¨DRatta knows where Hume¡¯s room is. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¨DYes! Ratta pped the floor. After the darkness swallowed Lucion and Lata, it appeared in Hume¡¯s room. Hume stood up and greeted Lucion calmly, probably already feeling Lucion¡¯s darkness in advance. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Great. I have to chase after the butler, can you run?¡± Lucion intended to get carried by Hume, who was as fast as a horse and stronger than a horse, unlike his appearance. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t get tired.¡± Hume grinned. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never seen you tired.¡± ¡°No, I can get tired, too.¡± ¡°You can¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes. Ratta has better stamina than me.¡± ¨DNo. When Ratta ys with Hume, she copses from exhaustion first. Hume¡¯s stamina is really, really amazing! Ratta sat down on her hips for a moment, then moved her front paws to make a circle. Sometimes Hume took Ratta for a walk. No matter what they did, Ratta passed out from exhaustion and returned in Hume¡¯s arms. ¨DYou know, Lucion. Hume and Ratta run around when we go outside. Ratta is so excited! The wind is blowing! It feels like Ratta is floating in the sky. ¡®Now that I see it, Hume is like an uncle who ys with his nephew.¡¯ Lucion briefly sat on Hume¡¯s desk chair and listened to Ratta¡¯s words until Ghost No. 2 called. He was grateful that Hume did what he couldn¡¯t do. [¡­Huh. That means Hume¡¯s physical strength is equal to that of divine beasts.] Russell was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, do divine beasts have good stamina?¡± Lucion stopped talking and reacted as if it was wrong. Ratta seemed to prefer clinging to him or hugging him. [I¡¯ve never seen a divine beast who was recently born, so I am not sure. What¡¯s been happening in the month and a half next to you, Lucion, is more surprising than anything I¡¯ve experienced in my entire life.] Lucion giggled as Russell looked at him with an uneasy look. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t be surprised already.¡¯ * * * ¡°¡­Gasp! Gasp!¡± The man gasped so loudly that he was out of breath at once, but he did not stop his steps. ¡®If I get caught, it¡¯s over! If I get caught!¡¯ When the rest of the 12 people were taken away, he almost peed on the spot. Even if they weren¡¯t colleagues, the screams of 12 people who shared secrets were heard in his ears every moment. Even the words of the servants saying that they could never see the light of day after entering Cronia¡¯s basement seemed crazy. He didn¡¯t know how he was the only one who survived, but he¡¯d already spent three days with his eyes open because his blood was drying up day by day. His brain wasn¡¯t working. A hallucination whispered in his ear telling him to go to sleep. But he couldn¡¯t stop his legs. ¡®I have to live. I have to go to my mother alive.¡¯ Having been told in advance where to go to seek protection in case of trouble, the man headed for a house in the city. Knock! After checking the house, the man knocked hard on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± A stern-looking man asked, opening the door slightly. ¡°T-The head of the jungle is blue.¡± ¡°What about the blue g?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a treasure of gold and silver that will be handed down from generation to generation.¡± ¡°Come on in.¡± The grim man put on a grumpy expression and led the man into the room. ¡°Are you alone?¡± The man was frightened and rattled by the grim man¡¯s question. ¡°C-Can I survive? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take responsibility and protect me if I came all the way here?¡± ¡°The report has been cut off these days. You¡¯ll have to tell me the situation from the beginning.¡± The man¡¯s eyes rolled at the words that sounded like threats. The room was full of big men. The atmosphere was somewhat strange, but the sleep-deprived man couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all dead. I¡¯m the only one who survived!¡± ¡°¡­Ha. How far do you say it¡¯s ruined?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know, so protect me as promised¡­¡± At the sight of the sword piercing his belly, the man made an expression of not understanding anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you have to die.¡± ¡°Sa-cough¡­ S-Save me¡­¡± He reached out to the grim man with his blood-stained hand, but a sword prated the man¡¯s head. ¡°Damn it. All 13 people are dead.¡± The grim man put on a face of arrogance and reached out to one of his men. A subordinate handed over a paper, and the grim man immediately wrote that all 13 people had died. ¡°Run to No. 2 right now and report. If you report itte, we¡¯re all dead, understand?¡± ¡°Who are you reporting it to?¡± Then, a low voice was heard from the corner. At the sight of a masked man and girl appearing from the darkness, everyone in the house was stunned and fell silent for a moment. He was a warlock. Sssh. In an instant, darkness spread through the house like a wall, preventing anyone from going out. ¡°So who are you reporting it to? Let me know, hn?¡± His mask turned yellow. Crack. When the neck of one of his subordinates was snapped in an instant by the girl¡¯s hand, the grim man finally reacted. ¡°W-Who are you?¡± ¡°No, I asked first. It¡¯s your turn to answer.¡± The darkness sent by Lucion grabbed the grim man¡¯s hand and bent it backward. ¡°Auaaargh!¡± ¡°Shh. Everyone is sleeping, so be quiet. You probably weren¡¯t taught about it when you were young.¡± Lucion shut his mouth with darkness. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk? Or you don¡¯t know? ¡­Ah, what did you say? If you don¡¯t know, you have to die. Yeah, I guess that¡¯s it.¡± Why does that man¡¯s light voice sound so scary? Crack! At the repeated sound of something breaking every second, the grim man grabbed his arm and looked around. ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, the man¡¯s pupils lost their strength. A cold sweat broke out, and the strength in his legs gave out. One by one, their necks were bent and his eyes met the eyes of his dead subordinates. The man closed his eyes tightly and clenched his thighs with trembling hands. He couldn¡¯t think. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Who is it?¡± Lucion asked. At the quiet question, the man¡¯s body trembled as if he had a seizure. He thought he couldn¡¯t live. Tears welled up as he put everything down. Lucion thought that it wasn¡¯t a situation where he could talk about the man¡¯s condition. Just as he grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and tried to insert his darkness, he heard a tearful voice. ¡°Please, without pain. Please kill me.¡± ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± ¡°There should be a house with a crow print like this one near the gate from the west to the north. Find that house.¡± Lucion stepped back, and Hume picked up a nearby sword and cut the man¡¯s throat at once. Thud! At the same time, the sword broke and the man¡¯s neck fell to the floor. [Do you know where the gate from west to north is?] Russell asked. ¡°I do.¡± Lucion decided to move before anyone coulde. ¡°Please, Teacher.¡± [Got it.] With that answer, Russell left the house, and Lucion searched for the butler who was dead. ¡®There¡¯s nothing special.¡¯ No matter how quickly he packed his bags, money was everything. ¡°What about the other side?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Nothing much. I remembered the smell just in case.¡± Hume replied, shaking his head. ¡°There¡¯s no smell you know, right?¡± ¡°Yes, there isn¡¯t.¡± ¨DLucion. Ratta came out of Lucion¡¯s shadow. Her blue eyes fluttered as usual. ¨DWhat do you see in Ratta¡¯s eyes? ¡°What do I see?¡± Lucion asked, checking where Ratta was looking. ¨DWait a minute. Ratta will check and tell you. Ratta went to the body and stuck out her front paw. For a moment, Lucion felt his darkness wavering. Ratta was using something. ¨DWake up. At Ratta¡¯s words, something translucent escaped from the dead body. ¡°¡­!¡± Anyone could see that it was a ghost. Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. He had to get home by dawn, so he didn¡¯t even try because he thought it was impossible to deal with the ghost. ¡°Is that a ghost?¡± Even Hume pointed with his finger. ¨DOoh! That¡¯s right! Ratta was right! Ratta wagged her tail. ¨DRatta¡¯s eyes suddenly saw something white. It looked like a ghost, so Ratta told it to wake up, but it really woke up! Ratta waggled her tail, asking Lucion toe over and pet her. ¡®Did Ratta grow as my darkness increased?¡¯ Lucion thought as he patted Ratta. Big or small, growth was always wee. ¡°Well done, Ratta. Then can you do the rest? It¡¯s better to clean it up and go.¡± ¨DYes! Ratta will do everything for Lucion. Just trust Ratta. Ratta grinned. * * * ¨C Report no. 3 in the vige near the Viscounty of Loch Rolls in the south. Disguised as a clothing store, stamped with a crow print. Lucion looked at the note written by the captain of report no. 2. Behind the paper, he could see a corpse buried in the wall. ¡®This report didn¡¯t end there, there¡¯s also no. 3?¡¯ Lucionmanded again, watching the darkness flicker in the man¡¯s like mes. ¡°Tell me how many reports there are.¡± Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t use the spell like a truth serum. It was limited to copying one or two sentences or moving as he said. The guy moved his arm. ¨C Four. ¡®Ha. We¡¯re totally chasing a tail.¡¯ Lucion felt his face distorted. He almost wandered around for nothing. [What¡¯s this. It¡¯s like catching a tail. Seriously, this is terrible. As the number of reports increases, the speed of reporting will be slow, but if you look at this, he must be quite a high¨Cranking person.] Even Russellined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shouldn¡¯t we skip all the steps until thest one?¡± Lucion gave the final order now that the spell of delusion was still maintained. ¡°Tell me where thest report is.¡± Chapter 93: Chasing (3) Chapter 93: Chasing (3) The captain of report no. 2 moved his hand again in line with Lucion¡¯smand. ¨C Report no. 4 is near the Eastern Mage Tower. Disguised as a stationery store, Kama However, he couldn¡¯t write thest word, and the young delusion melted away in his eyes. ¡®The mage tower?¡¯ Lucion thought, and the man looked around with dumb eyes. As soon as the man moved to run away, he was caught by Hume¡¯s hand and slipped forward. Hume stepped on his back. Thud! He couldn¡¯t even make a sound and died vomiting blood with his waist folded backward. [Lucion, didn¡¯t you say your sister is in the tower?] Russell stared at the note and asked. ¡°Yes, I did say that. My sister is in the tower.¡± [The letter from your sister, isn¡¯t it an invitation toe over?] Lucion hadn¡¯t checked Sha¡¯s letter. ¡°I have never received an invitation like that, so I don¡¯t know. It was mainly a one-line greeting.¡± [Is that so? Maybe it¡¯s different this time.] Lucion hesitated at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of magic my sister cast on the letter, so I can¡¯t get my hands on it.¡± [What kind of magic did she usually cast?] ¡°With a letter wishing me a happy birthday, a colorful me dragon popped out and burned my room. Can you believe it?¡± Since the me dragon was not a magic Sha could use, it seemed she had asked another wizard, but it was still severe. [¡­No.] Russell shook his head. Why are all humans with the name Cronia so extreme? Russell quietly swallowed his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s the first time in a while that Father and Brother leave the mansion at the same time, so the atmosphere of the mansion must be chaotic. I don¡¯t want to cause any idents.¡± ¡°Then I will open it for Hamel-nim.¡± Hume wiped the blood from his clothes and said with curious eyes. ¨DRatta too! Ratta too! Ratta wants to open it with Hume! ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to pop out. Sister¡­ she¡¯s a good person, that, um.¡± Lucion was a little speechless. He had no idea what to say about Sha. Anyway, it was simr to the word freewheeling. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m a monster, so I¡¯m strong. I¡¯ve never experienced magic before, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea to see how it affects me.¡± When Hume calmly talked about why he had to open the letter, Ratta also voiced as if she couldn¡¯t lose. ¨DRatta, um, is strong because Ratta is a divine beast, and like Hume, Ratta needs to find out what influence she has on magic! Thinking it was not something to talk about in a ce full of corpses and blood, Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°Calm down.¡± At that, Hume lowered his clenched hand, and Ratta didn¡¯t wag her tail either. [For your information, divine beasts have little influence on magic attacks.] ¨DRussell, you fool! If you say that, Ratta can¡¯t open the letter! Ratta shouted and cried. [I have to tell you. The pain that divine beasts receive is taken care of by the person who summoned the divine beasts. Ratta, would you like it if Lucion got sick instead of you?] Ratta¡¯s eyes widened. ¨DD-Don¡¯t. No, Ratta doesn¡¯t like it! Ratta doesn¡¯t want Lucion to suffer instead of Ratta! Ratta will give up the letter. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t open the letter for the rest of your life! Ratta immediately approached Lucion and clung to his leg. ¨DRatta is sorry, Lucion. It¡¯s Ratta¡¯s fault. Lucion patted Ratta and hugged her. ¡°Is that true, Teacher?¡± [There¡¯s no reason for me to lie.] ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit unreasonable.¡± [That could be the case, but when divine beasts suffer pain, it doesn¡¯t get better, and the shock continues to build up, and when it exceeds a certain level, it disappears. That¡¯s why you suffer instead. You¡¯re very slow, but at least you¡¯re recovering, right?] ¡°¡­Divine beast isn¡¯t strong for nothing.¡± Russel hastily continued at the dropping voice that was unlike Lucion. [O-Of course, thanks to their durability, they can withstand most attacks.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion patted Lata. No one knew Lucion¡¯s expression because he was wearing a mask. But he couldn¡¯t hide his bitterness. ¡°Ratta. Call them to clean things up.¡± ¨DAll right! Ahem. Ratta¡¯s gonna show you what she¡¯s got. Ratta, who had been rubbing her face in Lucion¡¯s hands, came down to the floor excitedly again, as if she didn¡¯t understand what Russell had just said, or perhaps she was okay with what she had heard. [Call them? Do you have any instructions for the ghost?] Russell, who had been away for a while to move the shadow, didn¡¯t know what Ratta had learned. ¨DWake up. With Ratta¡¯s words, the ghost appeared. [¡­Huh.] Russell, whose mouth opened quickly, let out a hollowugh. After death, it took a certain amount of time before the ghost came out. [¡®Ratta broke this rule as if it was nothing?¡¯] The ghost that appeared with Ratta¡¯s call was the mostmon of the dark beings. But in this simple situation, Russell saw Ratta¡¯s enormous potential. The basis of ck magic was to rule the darkness. Then, he thought that Ratta, the divine beast of darkness, could someday be a creature that controlled the darkness. Lucion was pleased with Russell¡¯s expression of contemting something. Russell seemed to be looking forward to Ratta¡¯s growth more than he thought. Lucion took out the darkness in advance to send them to the sky as Ratta pulled out the souls one by one. ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume called Lucion carefully. ¡°This room smells like a sword made of monster¡¯s bones. May I bring it?¡± Getting something to get Hume growing up. Lucion didn¡¯t hide his satisfaction with the early-dawn night drink, which yielded more harvest than expected. ¡°Yes, bring it.¡± * * * After destroying report no. 2, Lucion used shadow movement to go nearby. He had to go back home, so he didn¡¯t have time to destroy report no. 3 and 4. Lucion took a short breath. ¡°¡­Ha. I am a little tired¡­¡± Hume, who had absorbed the sword and grown a little bigger, quickly fell back holding Lucion. ng! Lucion was speechless when something covered in darkness passed by where he had just been. ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion looked around urgently. Strangely, Russell was nowhere to be seen, and only trees were visible everywhere. ¡°Who is it!¡± Hume shouted with a harsh tone. Hume felt something strange from that existence to the point he couldn¡¯t control his emotions at all. [¡­Ah.] A grave voice The appearance of fluttering ck armor and a ck cape was a shape that Lucio was familiar with. ¡®A death knight¡­?¡¯ [Are you kidding? Anyway, I apologize.] Unlike the light words uttered by the death knight, there was a person in his hand. Thud. Unlike with Hume, the sight of the death knight casually breaking the person¡¯s neck and throwing them to the ground was terrifying. The only person a death knight could touch was the warlocks. Lucion was naturally wary of the death knight. ¨DRatta is sorry, Lucion. Ratta used shoong, but suddenly the darkness changed its position. Russel isn¡¯t here. Ratta cried and rolled her front paw. ¡°Darkness¡­ What?¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t understand Ratta. The darkness was ying a prank. [The darkness yed a joke.] The death knight soundednguid. No, not even the author themselves paid attention to Lucion. [It¡¯s not time for us to meet yet, so just pass by.] The death knight thrust his heavy greatsword at the fallen warlock on the floor. Seeing the sttered blood, Lucion suddenly remembered what Peter had said. ¨C I don¡¯t know because I¡¯m not a warlock, but I heard there¡¯s someone who killed the warlocks ¡°¡­Did you kill that warlock?¡± Lucion lowered his voice. [So curious.] The death knight finally looked at Lucion. [Curiosity is good, but sometimes it puts you in a bad situation.] Clutter. Lucion¡¯s darkness ran wild as it felt overwhelmed by the death knight. [Rx. I have no intention of hurting you.] Cackle. He could hear someoneughing over the death knight. [Did you hear that? The sound of the darknessughing because it finds this funny? I didn¡¯t call you, the darkness called you.] ¡°Why?¡± Lucion asked as he held Hume back. He couldn¡¯t understand the situation at all. It was hard to understand the flow of the atmosphere because Russell wasn¡¯t here. ¡®Stay still.¡¯ Lucion calmed down his darkness. [It¡¯s not me, but the darkness¡­] The death knight suddenly sighed as if he were annoyed. [Don¡¯t talk like that, send him quickly. What¡¯s his name again, yeah, anyway, I¡¯m having a hard time with unusual ghosts.] ¡®Are you talking about Teacher?¡¯ Seeing the death knight look as if he was talking to someone, Lucion repeatedly clenched and opened his fist. [Ah, can¡¯t you hear them?] Lucion clenched his fist at the voice that seemed tough at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell you¡¯re talking about, but I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lucion first wanted to get out of this ce where a body of a warlock was scattered. Especially if the story Peter told really referred to this death knight. [Wait a minute.] The death knight suddenly called Lucion. The death knight held something out of his arms. A round ck bead was connected to the death knight. As soon as he saw the bead, Ratta, who was holding Lucion¡¯s leg tightly, stepped on the ground, and Hume suddenly released his guard. Lucion was bewildered by the sudden change in Ratta and Hume¡¯s reaction. ¡®What¡¯s that bead? Ratta and Hume lost their minds¡­¡¯ Screech. Before Lucion could finish his thought, there was another sound of a television malfunctioning. For a moment, time stopped. Lucion looked around and held his breath without realizing it. ¡®Is it him?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t. There was no sound of a door opening or rough footsteps anywhere. As he tried to catch his breath for a moment, a ck thread appeared and connected himself to the bead. Still, the ck thread stuttered and disappeared and reappeared repeatedly. ¨DThat. Then, the letters appeared before his eyes. It was shaking and fading as if it would disappear immediately. ¡®What do you mean, ¡®that¡¯? Are you talking about the bead?¡¯ Lucion looked at the ck bead again. Screech. Again the sound of a broken television echoed. Do you remember? He heard voices around him as if time had returned. A moment of frustration came, but Lucion let out a long breath. ¡®¡­This voice.¡¯ As one appeared and disappeared, another surprise arose. Thest time he was using a curse, and the first time he was being possessed by Bethel. The same voice came. Lucion raised his finger and pointed to the ck bead, and the death knight nodded. [Right, it¡¯s because of this.] Do you remember, Lucion? That darkness is your everything and your only thing? ¡°Why are you talking to me? You, who are wandering in nature, shouldn¡¯t be interested in me.¡± Lucion calmly asked the darkness. [Because it thinks of you as a vessel. So it¡¯s watching you too. So? Is it helpful?] Yes, thank you. I¡¯m certain now. The death knight asked, and darkness answered. ¡°What do you mean a vessel?¡± Lucion paused. He couldn¡¯t figure out what the conversation between the death knight and the darkness was saying or pointing to. Above all, this situation was not mentioned in the novel. Squeak. Suddenly, the shadows of the night rushed over to Lucion. He felt as if the night itself was approaching him. But it wasn¡¯t strange. Rather, it made him happy. Found. Darkness said. The shadows gathered around him in such a happy voice seemed tough. I¡¯ll be waiting. Our¡­ The voice broke suddenly. After the death knight tucked in the ck bead he brought out, he hurriedly grabbed his sword. At the same time, Ratta and Hume returned to their original state. [Who.] Russell¡¯s hair fluttered in all directions. At first nce, he could see that his eyes were turned upside down. He raised his finger. As the shadow under the night wriggled, the space itself seemed to move. ¡®¡­ Huh.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t stop the wind that came out on its own. [You dare to point a sword at my student?] [Hang on! It¡¯s me. Me.] The death knights spoke out urgently. Russell flinched for a moment. [¡®Why is he here?¡¯] Russell¡¯s eyes moved urgently. Lucion suddenly disappeared and Russell came to find him, but it turned out he was meeting with the death knight who signed a contract with Lucion. ¡°Teacher.¡± Then Lucion spoke out. [Yes, Lucion.] Russell quickly examined Lucion¡¯s physical condition. He was fine except for his darkness which had mostly disappeared. ¡°Now let¡¯s go home¡­¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t finish his sentence and stumbled suddenly. He fell backward. ¡°Teacher!¡± Hume came to his senses and caught Lucion before he hit his head on the floor. ¨DW-Why does Lucion suddenly fall down? Huh? Ratta has no memory from a few moments ago! [Wait a minute.] The death knight stopped looking at Lucion who had fallen and let go of the sword in his hand. Even if that strange ghost¡¯s eyes werepletely blind, he had to exin the situation. [I swear, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­] [Shut up!] Russel clenched his fist as he red fiercely at the death knight. Thud! Chapter 94: Step on the enemys foot while stepping backward Chapter 94: Step on the enemy''s foot while stepping backward * * * A fierce gaze bloomed. Red blood sttered, and the pain constantly overtook him. Where did my brother go? Someone grabbed him, rode his horse, and after a haze of smoke enveloped him, he couldn¡¯t see his older brother. He was thrown into a narrow room. His legs were broken. ¡®¡­Save me.¡¯ He had to beg. He couldn¡¯t tell which one was a dream and which one was real. ck darkness came again, and when he opened his eyes, people¡¯s fierce eyes bloomed again. ¡®Save me.¡¯ He kept praying. Save me. ¡®Dad.¡¯ No more tears came out. Blood was the only thing that came out of the pain that continued to melt his head. ¡®¡­Brother.¡¯ The blood kept drenching him to the point that he wondered if he was going to die like this. ¡®Sister¡­!¡¯ He kept calling names one after another, but no one came. Nobody. He was a little kid. Then, someone called him. At that voice, tears that hadn¡¯te out for a long time burst out. ¡®Save me.¡¯ Poor kid. When nightes, all this pain goes away. Until then, stay by my side. I¡¯ll sing you a luby so you can go to the sky without worries. He turned his head desperately to the voice. Can you¡­ see me? His eyes were red, he couldn¡¯t tell what color it was Still, as the faint figure reached out, he kept wriggling his fingers. ¡®Save me¡­!¡¯ A cold feeling suddenly ran through his fingertips. But it was the warmest sensation in the world. ¡®¡­Please, save me. I don¡¯t want to be sick anymore.¡¯ Do you really see me? You are not our blessed one. ¡®I do.¡¯ Yes. Maybe you are a vessel. The faint figure gently patted his head. And whispered tenderly. Then I¡¯ll make your wishe true. * * * ¡°¡­Lucion, did you have trouble sleeping?¡± Novio¡¯s eyebrows furrowed looking at Lucion¡¯s feeble face. [Lord Lucion¡¯splexion and face look worse today.] Even Bethel, who had just returned to the mansion, was speechless at Lucion¡¯s darkplexion. ¡°Yes, it was kind of like that.¡± Lucion tried to smile. He had a nightmare for the first time in a really long time. He wondered if he had that dream because Novio and Carson had never been out of the mansion at the same time. He didn¡¯t want to remember, the memory of being taken to Nevast Kingdom. ¡®¡­A vessel.¡¯ It could have been just a dream, so he could have made it up on his own, but he heard the word vessel again. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Novio asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It has already passed.¡± Lucion smiled reassuringly. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a Cronia. I will now watch over this ce so don¡¯t think that Father¡¯s and Brother¡¯s seats are empty.¡± At Lucion¡¯s answer, Novio looked at him admirably. Such a small, tender child was growing. He was very proud. ¡°Yes. Lucion, since you are also a Cronia, I believe you will do well. But don¡¯t overdo it. Cronia can never be protected alone.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lucion answered firmly. Novio immediately called for Anthony. ¡°Anthony.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to assist you.¡± Antony bowed his head with a smile. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson called Lucion. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll take advantage of anything.¡± Carson tapped Lucion on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Father, Brother.¡± Lucion called them with his voice raised. He was always the person leaving every time, but it was his first time seeing them off. Strangely, he already felt sentimental. He knew that those two people were strong, but everyone had one life. Knowing that fact, Lucion smiled as brightly as possible so that Novio and Carson could go with light hearts. ¡°Trust me ande back safely.¡± Lucion gazed for a long time until Novio and Carson were far away and he called Anthony. ¡°Anthony.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Bring a list of patrol in case of uninvited guests who maye at any time.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t show it, but the two people who were the centerpiece of Cronia had left the house. They must be nervous. Even if he couldn¡¯t make it up for 2 people, shouldn¡¯t he at least make up for 1.5 people? ¡°Young Master.¡± Anthony called Lucion carefully. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Excuse me, but would you like to get some sleep now? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sleep after I do my job.¡± Novio was so meticulous that there was nothing much to do. However, since the gap was already filled by Novio and Carson, he had to adjust it ording to him. * * * Bethel looked at the setting sun and as she looked up at Russell climbing up from the roof of the mansion, she asked. [What about Lord Lucion?] [Sleeping with Ratta.] [Good. His face doesn¡¯t look good because he didn¡¯t sleep well. I was afraid he might copse.] [Is that why youe here avoiding Lucion the whole time?] Bethel answered with slight embarrassment as Russell giggled. [That¡¯s right. If I were there, I thought he would ask me to go right away to find out the location of the assassin that we were supposed to recruit, so I sneaked out. It looks like I made the right choice.] [I mean, Lucion. He must have had bad memories in his dreams.] [If it¡¯s memories¡­] [Yes, Bethel. It must be the memory you saw when you signed a contract with Lucion.] Russell stopped smiling and brushed his hair. [Are you upset?] Russell nodded without hesitation at Bethel¡¯s question. [Yes, but I think Lucion, who has already ovee it, will shake it off again. The beginning is the hardest, right?] [Sometimes. Sometimes, there are people who can¡¯t ovee it and fall in the second and third rounds. But I think you, the teacher, will support Lucion even if that happens.] [¡­What are you trying to dig up?] Bethel smiled pleasantly as Russell looked at him suspiciously. [You can ask me anything.] [Don¡¯t regret it, think carefully before you say it. I¡¯m pretty straightforward.] [It¡¯s okay.] [So, now that you signed with Lucion, do you regret it?] [Regret it?] Bethel raised the corners of her mouth. [No. Rather, I should have met Lord Lucion earlier. How nice it would have been if I had protected Lord Lucion¡¯s back when I was alive. Those thoughts keeping to mind. I mean, it¡¯s a lot of fun.] [That¡¯s a relief. Lucion says he wants to be happy, but how great would it be if everyone around him were happy too?] [Is that what Lord Lucion wants?] Bethel asked, taken aback. Isn¡¯t that pretty simple? [That¡¯s right.] At Russell¡¯s answer, Bethel¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment as if she had made up her mind. [Sure, Russell.] Bethel asked what she was most curious about to continue this atmosphere. [Why did you ept Lord Lucion as your disciple?] [Of course¡­] Russell, who was already excited about praising his student, closed his mouth with a stiff face for a moment. He didn¡¯t remember again. [Russell¡­?] At the sight of Russell standing still without saying anything, Bethel hesitated as she wondered if she had asked something she shouldn¡¯t have asked Soon Russell clenched his hair. ¡®¡­Not just once. Again? I don¡¯t remember again?¡¯ How did hee to Cronia? His real reason for choosing Lucion, other than Lucion¡¯s outstanding mental power, had disappeared. * * * Gulp. Lucion drank the water Hume gave him in one shot and wiped his mouth. ¡°So what happened after that?¡± Lucion remembered that he had fainted after seeing the strange ck bead that the death knight showed him. ¡°Russell-nim hit the death knight with all his might, darkness fell, and the death knight continued to do nothing, insisting on the contract with Russell-nim.¡± ¡®Aha.¡¯ Lucion noticed that the death knight had originally known Russell. He decided to ask about it when Russell came and called Hume and Ratta. ¡°Hume. Ratta.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¨DHn! Ratta, who was busy chasing the ball, stopped in ce and responded. ¡°Did you see the strange ck bead that the death knight showed you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Honestly, at that time, I nked out for a moment.¡± Hume¡¯s expression was dark. ¨DRatta is like that too. When Ratta came to her senses, Ratta was surprised that Lucion had passed out! ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Hume said, hesitating. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°¡­ For the first time in a long while, I had what is called a ¡®dream¡¯.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± Hume didn¡¯t have to sleep, but he didn¡¯t like it. He used to stare at the moon and stars while looking out the window. He especially liked the way the morning sun rose the most. ¡°Yes. Yesterday, albeit briefly, I slept and had a dream.¡± ¡°Did you suddenly fall asleep? I mean, the feeling of being sluggish and forcing your eyes to close?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Hume opened his eyes wide. ¨DYeah! Ratta did that yesterday too! Ratta was surprised, too. ¨DBut Ratta didn¡¯t dream yesterday. Ratta usually dreams a lot! He didn¡¯t know whether it was really a dream, but the death knight¡¯s strange ck bead influenced Hume and Ratta as well as Lucion himself. ¡°What did you dream about, Hume?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should consider this a dream. A finger pointed at me and said ¡®guide¡¯, and a te came out and piled things on top of each other.¡± When the guide came out, he hesitated for a moment, but as soon as the te came out, he cooled down. ¡®What¡¯s the rtionship between a guide and the te?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t interpret the dream at all. In any case, it was clear that there was an impact. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion called Russell. [Yes, Lucion.] Russell came down from the ceiling. [After sleeping, your face looks much better.] ¡°Yes, I feel fine. Where¡¯s Bethel? I haven¡¯t seen her all day long.¡± [Here she is.] Bethel also came down awkwardly smiling from the ceiling where Russell hade down. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to ask you something, Teacher.¡± Without getting angry, Lucion calmly opened his mouth. [Yes, I knew the death knight.] Russell admitted obediently. Hume couldn¡¯t lie to Lucion, so he thought Lucion would find out either way. [Sorry.] Whatever the reason, Russell had lied to Lucion, so he made no excuse. [I¡¯m sorry, too, Lord Lucion.] Even Bethel apologized. Perhaps those two already knew about the death knight. Lucion didn¡¯t get angry. He had been deceiving Russell, too, so he couldn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t okay. ¡°Who is that death knight? Who did you make a contract with, Teacher?¡± [I don¡¯t know who he is, but I think it¡¯s his mission is to kill the warlocks.] ¡°Did you happen to see the death knight¡¯s ck bead?¡± [ck bead? No. I couldn¡¯t see it because my eyes were a bit distracted.] ¡°Then do you know where the death knight is?¡± Russell pointed to the floor. [He lives here.] ¡°¡­!¡± Being so close, Lucion couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡®All right, then¡­¡¯ [But he¡¯s not here right now. I don¡¯t know where he went even if you asked me.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion expressed his regret, but now that he found out about the death knight¡¯s home, he had the opportunity to ask as many questions as he could. Putting aside the problems he couldn¡¯t handle right now, Lucion thought of what he could do. ¡°Bethel, have you found a useful assassin to hire? You know, they shouldn¡¯t be well-known for being an assassin.¡± That¡¯s what Lucion was worried about. Even if they showed up in the novel, how strong they were or whether they could be drawn into the organization were not described urately. A famous assassin didn¡¯t make sense in the first ce. If a person who killed secretly for a living became famous, aren¡¯t they a prosecutor, not an assassin? [I found them.] However, Bethel produced very satisfactory results. Perhaps because she was a ghost, her speed was different. [I also found the weakness that Lord Lucion wanted.] ¡°Are they assassins who are starving because they don¡¯t have money?¡± Lucion asked with a smile. Hiring an assassin was usually done through apany called a ¡®Stepping Stone¡¯ as the mediatory. It was built to protect employees and assassins, but now employers refused to hire assassins without Stepping Stone, so it had be the epitome of power abuse. But there were exceptions everywhere. Due to Stepping Stone¡¯s tyranny, the assassins moved to find the employers themselves. [That¡¯s right. It looked like it hasn¡¯t been long since the organization was established. Maybe they were trying to find employers themselves without Stepping Stone.] ¡°It¡¯s just fine.¡± Lucion came out of his bed. ¡°Where is it?¡± Bethel¡¯s eyes rolled. [I think you can take a day off. The Rats just unpacked at the Chefran mansion.] Didn¡¯t they acquire Chefran¡¯s mansion during the day yesterday and chase after the butler who was selling Lucion¡¯s information at dawn? And if they went to the ce where the assassins were today, the schedule was too tight. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The sooner the better. I can rest after that.¡± In order to be a strong organization, it was necessary to kill traitors behind their backs and kill those who stole their information. ¡°Guide me, Bethel.¡± [Yes, there¡¯s no point in stopping him, Bethel.] Russell smirked. He had already seen a firm determination in Lucion¡¯s eyes. [The Rats will need time to investigate the six branches. And¡­ Lucion.] Russell called Lucion as if he had just remembered something. [Before that, let¡¯s read the letter.] Chapter 95: Step on the enemys foot while stepping backward (2) Chapter 95: Step on the enemy''s foot while stepping backward (2) ¨DThat¡¯s right! The letter! Ratta raised her tail high and soon slumped on the bed. She nced at Lucion with sad eyes and buried her face under the nket. ¨DNo, Ratta doesn¡¯t like the letter. Ratta isn¡¯t going to touch it. Ratta can endure it. Because Ratta is nice. Lucion looked bitter. ¡°Do I have to check the letter?¡± [If you don¡¯t like it, then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not forcing you.] Russell shrugged. Lucion tried to say something, but his eyes lowered down. With her face buried in the nket, Ratta had stretched out one of her front paws and held his pants carefully. ¡°Ratta. You want me to open the letter?¡± ¨DRatta never told you to open the letter. Ratta didn¡¯t say anything. The nket swung from side to side. ¡°Then, I should open it outside, not in the room. I don¡¯t want to burn the hall likest time.¡± ¡°Shall we get ready to go out?¡± When Hume asked, Lucion shook his head and took out Ratta from under the nket. Ratta¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The moment he opened the door to let Lucion go out, Hume was startled. ¡°¡­A-Anthony-nim.¡± ¡°Anthony¡­?¡± Lucion also paused. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Anthony bowed his head. [Puhahaha!] Russellughed happily. Bethel fiddled with her arm as Lucion red at Russell. [Should I have told you that Anthony wasing? I thought he has a business with Lord Lucion.] ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m very sorry to suddenlye to you like this.¡± Anthony looked apologetic. Originally, he came to ask Hume about Lucion¡¯s condition. ¡°No. Is there a problem that made youe here like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just here to see your condition. How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a relief. If you¡¯re still tired, you can go to bed.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to open the letter.¡± ¡°Then, I will open it for you.¡± If it was Anthony, the letter could be entrusted to him. But Lucion looked at Hume for a moment. Hume kept his lips shut with anxious eyes as if he couldn¡¯t speak in front of Anthony. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll leave it to Hume.¡± ¡°Ah, I almost made a mistake.¡± Anthony smiled briefly at Hume¡¯s earnest expression. Since Lucion¡¯s room was burned down because of the letter Sha sent to Lucionst time, he began to check in advance whether the letter had magic or not. There was magic in this letter, but it wasn¡¯t dangerous. He thought it was a good thing that he didn¡¯t bring it up. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°All the deployment of the knights has beenpleted as the Young Master has instructed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Anthony bowed his head and quietly stepped back. Now that Novio and Carson were away, Lucion was the owner of this mansion. However, the mansion just went on as usual. * * * ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡± Hume said excitedly. He had the letter in his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion was already far away, and Ratta stood between Hume and Lucion, wagging her tail and twinkling her eyes. The only ce that wouldn¡¯t be affected no matter what kind of magic inside the letter was the training hall. Just in time, the patrol was strengthened and the training hall was empty. There were a lot of people wandering around Lucion on the way here, but he didn¡¯t feel that the atmosphere in the mansion had changed. He thought it was a good thing. ¡°Can I really open it?¡± Hume asked again. [Hurry up and open it.] Russell urged him. He had already noticed that the letter had magic, so he was very curious about what kind of magic it was. [Lord Lucion. How about moving back this much?] Like Russell, Bethel also already knew so pointed to a spot about two steps away in case Lucion got hurt. Lucion stepped back further, following Bethel¡¯s words. ¡°Ratta, youe this way, too.¡± Unlike usual, Ratta walked towards Lucion very slowly. It seemed she was very curious about the magic that would pop out of the letter. Screech. There was an unusually loud sound of the wax removal. However, contrary to expectations, nothing happened, so Hume looked at Lucion. ¡°Nothing happened.¡± [No way.] Russell stood close to Hume, looking at the letter. The magic hadn¡¯t been activated yet. [Is it magic that works only when the conditions are fulfilled?] Russell muttered and looked at Lucion. [Lucion. Come here. I guess it works only when you touch it.] ¡°I guess so.¡± He should¡¯ve known from the moment Carson gave him the letter. As Lucion approached Hume, Ratta jumped and followed Lucion. [Is it really okay, Russell?] Bethel asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lucion smiled. He thought the previous letter was filled with magic because she thought it would be opened outside, not in the room. It was very difficult to put magic into things. That¡¯s why magic items were expensive. Lucion received the letter from Hume. At that moment, flowers popped out of the letter and slowly hovered around Lucion. Anyone could see that it was Sha¡¯s magic. It was magic who was only Sha, who could handle nts, could do It felt like spring hade again with purple petals simr to wisteria flowers flying around. Saint Lucion Cronia! Ta-da! Lucion burst intoughter when the flowers suddenly formed letters. [¡­Wow, this is no joke.] Russell admired. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much she would have stayed up all night for this magic. [Is this flower real or a hallucination?] Lucion looked at the petals and opened his mouth at Bethel¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my sister can handle nts. She mainly uses flower magic.¡± [Flower magic¡­? I¡¯ve never heard of it.] Russell perked up his ears. ¡°Um, Sister¡¯s mana is a bit of a variant, so it can give various changes to nts. Sister exined it to me before, but I¡¯m not a wizard, so most of the time I didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± Hume reached for the flowers. It melted down like snow when it touched his finger. ¡°¡­The flowers melted.¡± Hume looked at Lucion, startled. He knew that petals didn¡¯t melt. ¡°It¡¯s Sister¡¯s magic. It¡¯s very special, right?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes were already on the letter. When he saw the letter written in a full paragraph, not just in one line, he thought he was d that he followed Russell¡¯s words. -Congrattions, Little Bother. I try to write a letter with only one line every day, but it feels like my fingers are drying up. He could already imagine Sha¡¯s distorted expression. -I wrote a letter because I heard that the tower will open after 30 years. ¡®The tower will open?¡¯ Wizards didn¡¯t have good images in this world. Unlike knights who used the same mana, wizards had no loyalty, hated obedience, and were selfish and rtively sensitive. It was to the point that he couldn¡¯t think of a wizard just by looking. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll definitely recruit an ice wizard in preparation for summer.¡¯ But the wizards were strong. The Empire made a move before they turned into a nuisance. It was the Tower. The Mage Tower was the only resting ce for wizards allowed by the Empire, and it filled the wizard¡¯s fantasy with the magic they wanted to make and study with the money from the Empire. When the Mage Tower was first built, the wizards protested fiercely, asking if they were no different from birds, but after it was built, they were so blinded by its great benefits that they said they wanted to enter because even being birds were fine. Of course, the Empire didn¡¯t provide them with the Tower for free. After providing a fantastic space called the Mage Tower, using this as an excuse, the Empire received reports of any magic-rted information, such as magic items and magic skills, and took that information hostage to make the wizards in the Mage Tower promise to be on the side of the Empire unconditionally. ¡®¡­But the Mage Tower clearly never took up much of the story in the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡¯.¡¯ Lucion pondered the contents of the novel, wondering if he remembered it wrong. However, the Mage Tower ounted for only one side. This, too, was an exnation that came out because Heint was looking at the Tower. Even though the Hand of the Void ran rampant within the empire, the Mage Tower didn¡¯t move. In other words, they kept themselves private. The Mage Tower promised to be on the side of the Empire, but a lot of them had expressed that they weren¡¯t interested in the world because they were building their own world. ¡®It should have been like that even now.¡¯ What on earth had changed that the Mage Tower would be opened after 30 years? [What¡¯s wrong?] Russell tried hard not to look at the letter, but he couldn¡¯t stand Lucion¡¯s reaction. ¡°The Tower will open.¡± [What? W-What did you say?] Russell stammered in astonishment. Such a knit-closed group was opening up. [How much are they going to open it? From the first floor?] ¡°Wait. I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet.¡± Lucion looked at Bethel and Hume and Ratta, who were tilting their heads because they knew nothing about Mage Tower, which was a rather in reaction, and read the letter again. -So I wrote a letter because I wanted to let you know first. Neither Father nor Brother knows yet. By the way, I don¡¯t know when the Tower will open. When I know it is urate, I¡¯ll send you another letter. Lucion twitched for a moment. He thought it was very much like Sha. -Ah, why are they going to open the Tower? I can¡¯t go into detail, but (I¡¯m telling you because it¡¯s you, Lucion) there¡¯s been a lot of talk inside about the opening of the Tower for a few years. Of course, I¡¯m all up for it! Anyway, the guy who opposed the opening of the Tower died a while ago. I don¡¯t know how many days Iughed out of relief. ¡®The wizard died?¡¯ -How did they die? Their magic failed and the room exploded with a bang. Honestly, I¡¯m not that type. Since the Mage Tower is closed, this incident will be buried quietly. Anyway, let¡¯s meet when the Tower opens. Make sure of it! This was the end of the letter. The timing was very strange. The only thing that had changed was that Luminos, a group of wizards and viins, disappeared much earlier than expected. ¡°It doesn¡¯t say how many floors are going to open.¡± Lucion told Russell what he had found out. [Then why are they opening it?] ¡°Among the opposition party, a wizard who was quite powerful died in a magic failure.¡± [Really? That¡¯s the worst death as a wizard. They probably hover around as a ghost.] Russell shook his head. [Well, anyway, look. Isn¡¯t it nice to see the letter? You have a reason to go to the East.] ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really d I read it.¡± Lucion grinned at the letter. The Kingdom of Nevast nted spies in Cronia. They delivered information through four reporting points, and thest point was in the East. ¡°But, Young Master.¡± Hume spoke out. ¡°What is a Mage Tower?¡± ¨DRatta too. Ratta is curious about that too. Ratta, who was still ying with the flying flowers, ran and looked up at Lucion. * * * The night hade. Novio, the ruler of Cronia, and Carson, his sessor, were away. With that fact alone, the beasts who had held their breath for so long rushed towards the mansion using the darkness as a shield. But no one crossed the gate of Cronia¡¯s mansion. Cronia¡¯s knights spoke through death to the ignorant people who thought that Cronia¡¯s strength originated from those two people. That Cronia was originally strong. Thud! Anthony¡¯s thick iron broke the enemy¡¯s head. The white gloves he usually wore were stained red, but his figure was undisturbed. ¡°Everyone, be quiet. It¡¯s time for Young Master to fall asleep.¡± As quietly as a horse, Antony swung his mace and broke the legs of the enemy. Pat! When the enemy tried to scream, Anthony crushed their facial bone with his foot. How worried Lucion must have been to have a nightmare that had only recently stopped. He was going to do his best as a butler so that Lucion could sleepfortably, not just tonight but also every night. * * * Whoosh! While Hume was running toward the city, he suddenly swung his hand forward, and Lucion, who was carried on his back, shuddered. ¡°Ah, that scared me.¡± ¡°My apologies. The other person sprayed me with something lethal, so I waved my hand without even realizing it.¡± Hume fidgeted and looked at Lucion. [He didn¡¯t just swing his hand, he also smashed their head.] Russell looked at the body that had fallen to the floor. Lucion had no choice but toe down to the ground and take Ratta out of the shadow. He had escaped the mansion without Anthony¡¯s knowledge, so he didn¡¯t want to leave behind any witnesses, whether they were ghosts or not. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Hume.¡± It bothered him that the dead man was heading towards the mansion, but Lucionforted Hume and called for Ratta. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¨DTada! It¡¯s Ratta¡¯s turn. Chapter 96: Step on the enemys foot while stepping backward (3) Chapter 96: Step on the enemy''s foot while stepping backward (3) Ratta looked so excited that she wagged her tail. ¨DWake up. Ratta strode over, touched the corpse, and following the confident voice of her voice, the ghost appeared. Swoosh. Bethel suddenly thrust her sword into the ghost and asked. At the same time, Ratta was startled and crouched down as if to hide her neck. Knowing that Bethel didn¡¯t do anything useless, Lucion watched quietly. [Who sent you?] Bethel asked sharply. The woman smirked as if she didn¡¯t realize she was dead. [Ha. Do you want me to tell you?] [Kneel.] As Bethel gained her power, the woman, who was only a regr ghost, was startled and soon sank into her spot, shaking at Bethel¡¯s darkness. [Who sent you?] Bethel raised the same question in the same voice. However, the ghost seemedpletely different from a moment ago, her confident expression was nowhere to be seen and she was drenched in fear. [I-I don¡¯t know. I just heard it through Stepping Stone.] ¡®You were an assassin?¡¯ Lucion smirked. Killing an assassin while he was on the way to hire one. [Who¡¯s the target?] Bethel asked again, narrowing her eyes. [It¡¯s Lucion Cronia.] ¡®¡­Me?¡¯ Lucion was surprised for a moment but soon burst intoughter. ¡°Well done, Hume.¡± ¡°Yes. Now I want topliment my hands.¡± Now Hume was relieved and smiled. [Did you expect it, Lord Lucion?] Bethel asked. ¡°Somewhat. The time is right for the enemy to move. By the way, Bethel, how did you know?¡± Lucion swallowed the words ¡®even Teacher didn¡¯t know¡¯. [I knew it from the atmosphere and smell. Because I¡¯m a death knight. Maybe I would have said it if Hume hadn¡¯t killed her.] Russell suddenly coughed at Bethel¡¯s words. [What are you going to do, Lord Lucion? You know, unless you figure out where Stepping Stone is, you don¡¯t know who moved that assassin.] ¡°Do you know any information?¡± Lucion looked at the assassin and asked. [No¡­ I don¡¯t. Really! ¡­.Ah. O-Other assassins were also hired.] ¡°Kill her, Bethel.¡± Lucion said without hesitation as if he didn¡¯t need to hear anymore. He didn¡¯t need a guy without information. Isn¡¯t it natural that someone else besides her wille to kill him? ¨DReally, Lucion? Ratta spoke out, but Bethel¡¯s sword had already cut down the assassin at once. Whoosh! Lucion saw with his own eyes the end of the ghost who diedpletely at the hands of the death knight and couldn¡¯t go to the sky. Crack. The assassin¡¯s face cracked. Once a crack urred, it spread throughout the body. [W-Wait a minute.] The assassin struggled as if she had fallen into the sea, clutching her neck. Even though she was a ghost, blood stood all over her body. Soon, in her eyes, there was only the deep abyss of fear. [My body is weird¡­] She couldn¡¯t finish her words, and her face fell apart. The wreckage remained intact on the floor. ¡°Is it still going to stay like this?¡± Lucion asked. Unlike the ghost sent to the sky, the body didn¡¯t disappear. He didn¡¯t have any sympathy for her because she was trying to kill him. [No, look carefully.] Russell pointed his finger to the floor. Plop. Something popped out of the darkness and swallowed the pieces. It looked like a fish. Ratta looked at the disappearing assassin with sad eyes. [It ends up being eaten by those guys. It¡¯s called the Soul Cleaner.] Russell¡¯s eyes, watching its end, were calm. ¨DRatta is¡­ sad. Ratta hopes Lucion doesn¡¯t do this next time. Ratta said in a mournful voice. ¡°Why?¡± There was no way that Lucion¡¯s tone could sound nice when Ratta was covering the person who tried to kill him. It was cold. ¨DWhen this happens, that soul will disappear forever. No one will remember who that soul is. Ratta doesn¡¯t want Lucion to do that. Lucion let out a short breath when he heard that even the memory of the person who remembered that soul would disappear. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡± [It¡¯s going well. I wanted to tell you this when I had the chance someday.] Russell looked at Lucion quite seriously. Lucion, who was just trying to appease Ratta, stopped acting. [If I or Bethel gets attacked by a corrupt warlock or a death knight, you¡¯ll put an end to it.] ¡°¡­What.¡± Lucion was speechless at the sudden remark. He felt his face distorted enough that he thought he was d he was wearing a mask. ¡°Do I have to¡­?¡± [There¡¯s no future for me and Bethel. It¡¯s natural to choose between going to the cycle of life and death or being forgotten forever, as Ratta said.] ¡°Do I¡­ Do I have to do it?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice trembled. He knew Lucion¡¯s end in the novel. ¡¶¡±¡­Brother, please remember. Me. And my teacher, Cough, Russell¡­ You know, Russell. I remember. To keep remembering, not forgetting¡­¡±¡· Now he could understand why Lucion in the novel said that. He understood it perfectly. He wanted to live a normal life like everyone else. He wanted to enjoy happiness in that mediocrity. It was the only wish he had hoped for, who was suffering because of ghosts every day. One day, Russell miraculously came to him and changed his life. But to think that Russell was not in his happiness. ¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ [You¡¯re a warlock. And my student. It¡¯s only natural that I want to leave thest to you.] ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Lucion took off his mask and looked at Russell. ¡°I will never leave you alone, no matter what, so that Teacher doesn¡¯t disappear.¡± Lucion squeezed his hands to crush the mask. The determination in his eyes was so strong that it surprised Russell. [¡®¡­I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be so repulsed.¡¯] He thought Lucion would understand. But he was mistaken. ¡°So, please¡­ Please, I hope you don¡¯t say that again.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes fluttered as if he were about to shed tears. Russell bit his lips at the sight. Lucion was not yet an adult but a child. [¡­Sorry.] Russell put his hand on Lucion¡¯s head and patted it slowly. [Sorry, Lucion. I made a slip of the tongue.] Thud! Ratta tried to hit Russell¡¯s torso. Russell understood and epted it. ¨DThat was bad, Russell! [Right, I¡¯m the bad guy.] [Do you mind if I p you in the back of your head, Russell?] Bethel asked, showing her clenched fist. [Yeah, if that¡¯s what Lucion wants.] Russell smiled awkwardly and looked at Lucion. Lucion wore the mask again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice still sounded lost. * * * [Look over there, there¡¯s a ce where the roof is awkwardly painted over, right?] Bethel pointed with her finger and flew away and stood on the roof. [It¡¯s here.] Lucion waved his hand to show that he¡¯d seen it. And he smirked at Russell. ¡°Do you still feel numb?¡± [Bethel¡¯s hands are really spicy.] ¡°Isn¡¯t it a relief that it¡¯s Bethel, not Hume?¡± Lucion nced at Hume, who was blinking. Knowing that he had done something worth being beaten over, Russell held back his itchy mouth despite Lucion¡¯s slightly arrogant words. ¨DHop! Did it hurt when Ratta hit your body? Ratta¡¯s hips twitched as she walked on, looking at Russell in surprise. ¨DR-Ratta did it because Ratta was angry, but Ratta is sorry if it hurt. [Ratta hurt the most.] As Russell let out augh, Ratta clung to him and rubbed his face. ¨DIt¡¯s Ratta¡¯s fault! Ratta is sorry! ¡°Young Master.¡± Knowing there was no one around, Hume called Lucion. ¡°Yes, Hume.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand your feelings.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t have to understand.¡± Lucion answered lightly. ¨DYeah, that¡¯s fine. Ratta didn¡¯t know at first, but Lucion¡¯s darkness has increased and Ratta is getting to know his feelings. Ratta spoke out, clinging to Russell. ¡°I heard that ¡®sympathy¡¯ is necessary to live as a person. I felt today that Icked that ability.¡± ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°You are you. You don¡¯t have to be a person. I chose you, Hume, not Hume who imitates people.¡± Hume¡¯s smile settled down prettily as if he had shaken off his worries in an instant. He bowed her head. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. Young Master like a milestone to me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it behind your back.¡± Lucion turned his head slightly and walked to Bethel¡¯s spot. ¡°¡­Young Master.¡± Hume spoke out again after walking some distance. Somehow it sounded disturbing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucion turned his head, and Hume¡¯s right eye was burning in darkness as if he was in a delusion. ¡°¡­Hume?¡± Lucion approached him in surprise. [Why is that¡­ Hume? What¡¯s wrong with your right eye?] Even Russell, who had been leading the way, was horrified without looking back. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Suddenly, I see a line.¡± ¡°What do you mean a line?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I feel a strong pull. I think I have to follow the line.¡± ¨DDoes it hurt? Ratta approached Hume and looked at him anxiously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Thank you for your concern.¡± Hume squatted down and patted Ratta. [What happened?] Bethel flew back toward Lucion, perhaps sensing a strange atmosphere while looking at it from a distance. Then Bethel¡¯s eyes widened. [Hume. Your eyes¡­ What¡¯s wrong?] ¡°Bethel. I think we should put off recruiting the assassin for a while.¡± Lucion decided to change direction. [It¡¯s fine. By the way, are you okay, Hume? Did something happen?] Hume shook his head at Bethel¡¯s question. ¡°Nothing happened. Suddenly, my right eye tingled and I saw a strange line.¡± ¡®No way¡­¡¯ Lucion could only think of one thing. The ck bead that death knight took out yesterday. After seeing it, Hume dreamed for the first time, and although the te came out of nowhere, didn¡¯t he say that the word ¡®guide¡¯ that was brought up there was referring to Hume? ¡°Guide me.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t hesitate. Not meeting the assassins today wouldn¡¯t change a thing, but it was different with Hume. In the first ce, Hume in the novel was a subordinate of the middle boss, Lucion, and there was nothing special other than his setting that he was strong. However, Hume, who he actually met, was a monster that had already disappeared a long time ago, born at the hands of a warlock. The fact that he used darkness as his main source of energy and had to receive darkness every certain period from Lucion. It was confirmed that if darkness was not added for each cycle, Hume would actually lose control of his body and be a living doll that couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡®But I can¡¯t believe he can see the line all of a sudden.¡¯ Lucion was surprised but he was also satisfied with the changing content of the novel. Hume in the novel was not an important character. But now he had a strong feeling that something would change drastically. After waking far with Hume, Russell suddenly raised his voice. [Wait a minute] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucion asked. [He¡¯s here.] ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± [¡­The death knight that you metst time.] ng. Bethel suddenly drew her sword out. She was furious and even her cloak was flying. Lucion was stunned by the energy she showed. ¡°Bethel?¡± [There are warlocks.] Bethel clenched her teeth. Her eyes became more fierce. [There are warlocks over there!] Flick! When Russell snapped his fingers, Bethel¡¯s fluttering cape calmed down. [Calm down, Bethel. Those warlocks are not the ones who killed you. It would be different if it was before, but since you signed with Lucion, you need to control your anger. If you get corrupted, it¡¯ll affect Lucion.] [¡­I am sorry.] Bethel gripped her sword tightly. He could see her hands shaking. ¡°Hey.¡± When Lucion approached the death knight and raised his voice, the guy who was excitedly slicing a warlock responded. [You are¡­] The death knight, who tried to pretend to know Lucion, suddenly looked around. The moment he saw Russell, he let go of the sword in his hand. Chapter 97: Necromancy Chapter 97: Necromancy [I won¡¯t hit you today, so there¡¯s no need to be surprised.] Russell spoke softly as he approached the death knight. However, the death knight trembled as if he had hups. [You just have to answer my student¡¯s question.] [¡­You are such a strange ghost. No, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really a ghost in the first ce.] The death knight swallowed his dry saliva, lifted his sword again, and threw it to the back of the warlock who ran away. A sword loaded with strong darkness pierced the warlock¡¯s stomach. Swoosh! [Don¡¯t just touch them as you want. I have to deal with them.] The death knight turned his head and gave a low warning to Bethel, who was preying on the strong flesh. At the same time, Bethel also stared at the death knight. [Why should I listen to you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the king here.] When Bethel asked, the death knight snorted and sat on the warlock¡¯s body. [King? That¡¯s childish, you¡¯re like a kid. Why? You want to kill these guys, too?] [Childish? Do you know what you just said to me?] Bethel immediately showed her ferocity as if her darkness was about to wield a young sword. Despite the war of nerves between Bethel and the death knight, Lucion first observed where this ce was. A river and a part of a boat could be seen through the cracks in the trees. And gradually, he lowered his gaze and caught sight of those who died at the hands of the death knight. He didn¡¯t know whether they were all warlocks or not, but it seemed there were more than 15 of them. ¡®If they¡¯re warlocks, why are they all here?¡¯ Lucion looked at Hume in doubt. The dark sparks in Hume¡¯s eyes red up the closer he got to the death knight. ¡°The line I see is heading towards that death knight.¡± Hume convinced Lucion. Russell stopped listening to Hume¡¯s words for a moment and stopped the two death knights who looked like they were about to fight. [Both of you, stop there.] Unfortunately, Bethel couldn¡¯t deal with the death knight. [I know.] Bethel was already prepared. Protect Lucion like a knight. [But if that guy attacks Lord Lucion, I¡¯ll just protect Lord Lucion even if he has to disappear.] Maybe that death knight was the death knight that Russel was talking about. She shouldn¡¯t say that as someone who hated warlocks, but she witnessed the death knight kill a warlock in front of her eyes. Besides, he had the same eyes as her. Even though it was for a mission, that death knight also hated warlocks. By any chance, if that greatsword were pointed at Lucion, it would be pierced in one fell swoop and she would cool down. [Oh¡­ Then, is it because of Lucion? You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I don¡¯t want to kill him at all.] The death knightughed lightly. ¡°Hey, death knight.¡± Lucion, who finished grasping the situation, called the death knight. [If there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it. ¡­Oh, wait a minute.] The death knight suddenly raised his upper body from where he was seated. His eyes were on Hume. [What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? It wasn¡¯t like thatst time.] ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Lucion asked casually. [I don¡¯t know exactly. It seems that a person with a spark of darkness rising from one eye is called a guide.] ¡°A guide?¡± Lucion fiddled with his fingers. The same word came out again. The first time was a coincidence, the second time might not be. ¨DHop! It¡¯s what Hume said! Ratta¡¯s tail went up. [Yes, but I heard it a long time ago and it¡¯s impossible to dig anymore, so don¡¯t ask me.] ¡°Why?¡± [It¡¯s already gone. What am I supposed to do if it disappeared? So it¡¯s no use asking me. I¡¯ve only heard of it.] The death knight shrugged as if he was bored. There was no point in asking if he didn¡¯t know. Lucion quickly broached the next question. ¡°What is the vessel you mentionedst time?¡± [I don¡¯t know. I just copied the darkness¡¯s words because it said you¡¯re a vessel. If you¡¯re really curious, I think you can ask it yourself. You¡¯re a warlock, aren¡¯t you?] Even though he knew he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the sarcastic voice made Lucion slightly annoyed. But he tried to swallow his emotions and asked again. ¡°Then what is that bead in your body?¡± [Mm, it¡¯s to amplify the power of darkness¡­? I don¡¯t know what this is even if I have had it for a long time.] ¡°Why?¡± In response to Lucion¡¯s subsequent question, the death knight showed a slightly rxed attitude before meeting Russell¡¯s eyes. Russell raised his fist, and the death knight sighed loudly. [You know, Lucion. I¡¯m not as useful as you think. If I had to say what I am doing, I just kill warlocks like I just did now.] ¡°Just tell me what you know.¡± [All right, but I¡¯ll just tell you a few parts.] ¡°Why?¡± [Because the darkness wants that. It said you¡¯re not ready yet.] The death knight rose from his seat and pointed to his chest. [Anyway, the darkness handed this over to me and whispered, ¡®You have to give it back when the timees.¡¯] The death knight looked at the sky slightly as if recalling the past [And it gave me a job in return for this strength.] ¡°Is that job killing all the warlocks?¡± [To be exact, it was hoping that there wouldn¡¯t be any more warlocksing into the Empire.] [The darkness¡­?] Russell interrupted the conversation and asked. It had to be. Isn¡¯t that a very strange thing to say? Warlocks were blessed with darkness. Darkness couldn¡¯t harm the warlocks. [Yes, the darkness.] The death knight chuckled. [It¡¯s weird, right? You think it¡¯s weird, too, right? Me too. Darkness blocks those who follow it.] The death knight walked slowly. The sound of heavy armor followed. [That, Lucion.] The death knight called Lucion. ¡°Say it.¡± [I don¡¯t know everything, but I know that you¡¯re the one who made this weird situation. Because you¡¯re the only one the darkness calls a vessel.] ¨DLucion is Lucion. Ratta murmured, frowning. [Anyway, I think we¡¯ll keep seeing each other like this, so why don¡¯t we at least say our names?] Lucion took off his mask. The death knight already knew his face, so there was no need to hide it. Lucion¡¯s gaze toward him was fierce. [What¡¯s that look?] In response to the unexpected reaction, the death knight looked at Lucion instead of picking up the sword he threw. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± [What are you talking about?] ¡°I¡¯m asking if you and the darkness had fun while I was tormented by those beggars.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice rose a little. [¡­Oh, I was wondering what you were talking about.] The death knight approached Lucion. Hume stood before Lucion, and Russell and Bethel stood guard against the death knight. The death knight no longer approached and uttered. [Lucion. Aren¡¯t you alive now?] Lucion held his breath for a moment at the arrogant attitude of the death knight who acted as if he had saved him. He asked, twisting his face. ¡°You saved my life¡­?¡± [Think about it. How did you survive without the warlock¡¯s power among the ghosts who hated nobles?] The death knight abandoned his slightly frivolous tone and continued to speak seriously. [But it¡¯s true that I left you alone, so it was ridiculous to say it out loud. It would be ridiculous to kill all the ghosts in the mansion now.] Lucion breathed out slowly and swallowed his anger. He had to know his ce. It was difficult to touch even the death knight¡¯s helmet with his own skills. ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you say with your own mouth that you should kill the warlocks? Why do you keep me alive? It must have been before I met Teacher.¡± At the word ¡®teacher¡¯, the death knight seemed to nce at Russell for no reason. [No, I don¡¯t want to say it. Anyway, I¡¯m Broson. Since we live in the same mansion, let¡¯s just greet each other.] ¡°Wait a minute.¡± [You¡¯re really talkative.] Broson responded with annoyance, not leaving his seat. [So? What is it?] ¡°Why did warlockse to the border? In a group like this?¡± [They were moving the bodies. Maybe they¡¯re trying to y house by reviving the corpses.] ¡°The¡­ bodies?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t just let it slip. It was because as soon as the word ¡®bodies¡¯ came out, a blue thread appeared. Broson came up to Lucion, dragging his sword despite the warnings of several people. [Anyway, be strong. Because the darkness and I want that too.] The death knight patted Lucion¡¯s head lightly. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened, and Broson smiled pleasantly and flew toward somewhere. Bethel finally caught her breath, and Hume stood behind Lucion again. [What a weirdo.] Russell murmured with a stern look. Lucion put on a mask again and looked at Ratta. Lucion flinched when he made eye contact with Ratta. ¨DRatta thought that Lucion would call Ratta. Now it¡¯s Ratta¡¯s turn! Go, Ratta! Ratta was so excited that she wagged her tail. [Anyway, the fact that warlocks came in groups like this means that they are conducting some kind of experiment. ¡­It¡¯s disgusting.] Bethel voiced her anger. [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re moving the bodies. I wish it wasn¡¯t what I thought.] Russel moved to Ratta¡¯s other side and examined the bodies one by one. Lucion couldn¡¯t stay still. The blue thread was heading towards the river but he thought about searching the corpses for information. Hume also followed Lucion. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look¡­¡± [Stop, Ratta!] Russell suddenly shouted. ¨DHop! Ratta, who was about to stretch out her front paw, was surprised and hurriedly pulled back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucion, who was also surprised, spoke out. [These guys are corrupt warlocks. Even the soul has already been corrupted, so you can¡¯t dig up information, and the soul probably can¡¯t be called. There¡¯s no need to get your hands dirty. Somewhere else, I mean, let¡¯s search the boat over there.] Russell pointed to a boat built by the river. [¡­Bastards.] Bethel, who moved to the boat first, frowned. ¡°Is it full of dead bodies?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Bethel looked at the dead warlocks with disgust. [Right. The boat is stuffed with corpses.] Lucion was stunned by the situation where the blue thread was connected to a corpse, not a person, but he calmly called out to Russell. ¡°Teacher.¡± It was easy now. Russell asked with a slight snort. [What do you want to know?] ¡°Yes. Do you happen to know how to free them?¡± Lucion noticed as soon as he saw the bodies and the blue thread. That these warlocks were from the Hand of the Void, and the corpses the warlocks trying to carry were used in one of their central events in the novel. It was the worst event that could have shattered half of the Empire if Heint hadn¡¯t discovered it. Right now, it seemed that the Hand of the Void was using corpses to build up its forces. Immortal soldier. They were the worst enemy. Many countries also chose to burn bodies as much as possible to prevent this situation. ¡°Or a way to feed candy to those who y with corpses.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice died down in an instant. The Hand of the Void was intertwined, but could he just pass by? [The opponent is a fallen warlock. They totally ignore thews of ck magic, so it¡¯s best to just burn the bodies so they can¡¯t be used. You need bones to raise the dead, but you can¡¯t do anything with powder..] Russell told him the fastest and easiest way he knew. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Lucion deliberately baited Russell to say the answer he wanted. Russell sighed deeply. It seemed Lucion was trying to use the magic that he could use as a warlock. ck magic that caused the dead. The magic that made even those who didn¡¯t hate the warlocks would hate them. [¡®If that¡¯s not the case, by any chance¡­¡¯] ¡°Something like necromancy, which uses corpses to summon ghosts.¡± However, the words that came out of Lucion¡¯s mouth were more ordinary than expected, surprising both Russell and Bethel at the same time. Lucion also tilted his head. Whether it was a skeleton or a dposed body, ck magic could be used to make them move like living people. But it wasn¡¯t the magic that he had to learn now. The ck magic that causes the dead was conspicuous, loud, and noisy. He¡¯d already seen it himself at the gate heading to the central part. If he learned and used that magic right here and now, it was obvious that all the sleeping priests woulde out. ¡°What kind of magic did you think I would ask for?¡± Lucion suddenly felt bad at the reaction of the two. After breaking the window with a chair in the Great Light Temple, he hadn¡¯t been really quiet. Chapter 98: Necromancy (2) Chapter 98: Necromancy (2) [So¡­] Russell stammered. He wondered if the corruption had any effect, since they couldn¡¯t touch the fallen warlock¡¯s corpse, so what was left was, of course, the corpse they were carrying. Raising a corpse and asking it to guide you to where it came from was simple. Lucion seemed to want to know who they were and where they were based. Russell moved on for now. [At any rate, it¡¯s a dark magic you¡¯ll have to learn someday. There are very few death knights, and they can¡¯t attack ordinary people, so it¡¯s a magic to make up for that shoring..] It was certainly magic that warlocks had to learn, whether they liked it or not. ¡°Other warlocks use it, so why don¡¯t I learn it too? I¡¯ll learn it. Why do you and Bethel hate it so much?¡± Lucion smiled and nced at Ratta. Ratta seemed fine. If it was really weird, she would act like the time when Bethel killed the ghostly assassin a few moments ago. Bethel hurriedly waved her hands at Lucion¡¯s gaze. [Oh, you don¡¯t have to mind me. It¡¯s just that raising the dead is still awkward for me.] [Bethel, I know what you¡¯re thinking. At first nce, it looks like a very vile magic, but except for the fallen warlocks, in reality, all of them are raised with permission from the dead. It¡¯s really unfair.] [Is that true, Russell?] Bethel¡¯s eyes widened. Getting permission. Suddenly, she felt like bursting intoughter. [Of course. Warlocks aren¡¯t robbers. How should I say this, when I use that dark magic, there¡¯s a sense of tion? Well, I¡¯m just worried that Lucion will get drunk on that simr feeling.] Russell fiddled with his earlobes. When an obedient army suddenly appeared, everyone was bound to be seized by power. But Lucion pointed nonchntly to himself. ¡°I am a man of power in the first ce. I just don¡¯t get emotional enough. I actually have the power to move the soldiers.¡± The Emperor had given him a card that enabled him to move the soldiers. [I¡¯ve never been an aristocrat before, so I can¡¯t say anything.] Russell raised his eyebrows, saying that it was difficult to assess Lucion¡¯s confidence. [Anyway, Lucion. It¡¯s a dark magic that you can¡¯t use now.] ¡°Is that so?¡± A somewhat regretful voice flowed from Lucion¡¯s mouth. He sighed and looked at the boat full of dead bodies. He had to burn them all up. ¡°You know, Teacher.¡± Lucion raised his voice. He was about to hand this over to Heint, but he just had a good idea. Which ce hated the warlocks the most? It was the temple. [¡­Lucion. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s not anything dangerous, right?] His guess would have been more urate if he had seen his expression, but unfortunately, Lucion was wearing a mask. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be funny if the temple owed a favor to a warlock?¡± [The temple¡­ Did you say owing a favor to a warlock? Is that possible?] Bethel asked with a quizzical look. ¡°Bethel, have you forgotten who I am?¡± Lucion giggled. [¡­Ah.] She put on an embarrassed expression when she realized itte. Isn¡¯t Lucion a saint now? A saint recognized by the Empire, the temple of the Empire, and Eol, the high priest of Nevast. [Which temple are you talking about?] Russell wiggled two fingers lightly. The temple of the Holy Nation of Nevast and the temple of the Empire worshiped the same god, but those two ces were different in nature. ¡°It¡¯s the temple of the Empire.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t want to get involved with Nevast. Weren¡¯t they the ones who make fun of his status as a saint? Besides, the closer the better. [So what are you going to do?] Russell¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°I can individually investigate and resolve what has happened, but what if the organization builds a rtionship with the temple through this incident?¡± [So, you¡¯re going to make ties with the temple first?] Russell asked, blinking his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t it be pretty good for the future? Of course, I¡¯m only going to sell the name of the organization. I¡¯ll also refrain from approaching. They¡¯ll be suspicious at first, but if we bring a few, we¡¯ll be able to turn their doubts into favor.¡± [Certainly, if it is the temple, they will handle this matter properly. However, the temple isn¡¯t as nice as you think.] Russell agreed with Lucion¡¯s opinion, but he cut off that idea. ¡°I know.¡± [It¡¯s not that you know it, but you can steal all their actions as if they¡¯ve done it.] Russell reminded Lucion again. The image of light was good because the whole world believed in one God, but in reality, it was different. The light usually manifested from birth and it didn¡¯t increase by believing in God. Like Lucion, the light was able to grow through training. ¡°We have Troy in the temple.¡± Lucion came up with a solution right away. Troy, the divine beast of light, already knew that Lucion was a warlock. Troy said it himself that Lucion shouldn¡¯t die or get corrupted, so Lucion thought he might be willing to lend his strength. ¨DTroy! That¡¯s right! Troy would be on Lucion¡¯s side. Ratta smiled broadly. [Ah That¡¯s right. Troy can mediate. Well, in that case, feel free to build favors with the temple. No, it¡¯s not just good, it¡¯s great!] The divine beast of light was the face and the symbol of the temple. Even if it waster revealed that Troy helped a warlock, would they drive out the divine beast which was their symbol and their face? Rather, it was a good opportunity to change the image of warlocks. ¡°I need to discuss the details with Kran.¡± At the positive response, Lucion voiced his satisfaction. [¡­Excuse me, who is Troy?] Bethel couldn¡¯t keep up with the story. She had never heard of a priest named Troy. ¡°He is the divine beast of light. The divine beast who blessed me.¡± Lucion pointed to his forehead and looked at Russell nonchntly. ¡°Then, Teacher. At least teach me necromancy¡­¡± [¡­What! S-So, it¡¯s true that the divine beast of light acknowledged you?] Bethel was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion looked at Bethel again. [That¡­ Is that possible? Isn¡¯t Lord Lucion a warlock? Aren¡¯t light and darkness ipatible with each other?] ¨DNo, Troy loves Lucion. Ah! He likes Ratta, too. When Ratta added the exnation, Bethel couldn¡¯t understand at all, and her expression quickly crumpled. No matter how much he tried to make her understand, it would take time, so Lucion left her alone. Russel, who had been ncing at Bethel, fiddled with his ears and uttered. [It¡¯s a bit risky, are still you going to do it?] ¡°There is no other way.¡± All the ghosts who wanted to inform the people of this situation would have either fled from the warlocks or ascended to the sky. [¡­Necromancy, it¡¯s a rather difficult magic. It¡¯s a step before the death, and it¡¯s not high-level magic, but it requires a bit of a price.] ¡°Do I have to send darkness through the head again?¡± [No. It needs a lot of darkness and your blood, which is a signpost.] ¡°¡­!¡± Lucion was genuinely surprised. Darkness was a given, but blood? In the novel, there were a lot of scenes where warlocks cut their wrists, and he wondered why they did that at that time. ¨DThat hurts! Ratta freaked out. ¡°Is it really necessary?¡± Even Hume, who was quiet, spoke out. [Yes. There is no price cheaper than blood to raise the dead.] ¡°Does it need blood continuously?¡± Lucion asked impatiently. He didn¡¯t like being sick. Of course, he didn¡¯t like getting cut. [Hmm.] Somehow, Lucion didn¡¯t want to feel bitter so Russel purposely didn¡¯t say anything, but now he thought Lucion should know. [That¡¯s right.] As soon as Russell answered, Lucion exhaled deeply. [It is mainly used for necromancy or causing death. Other than that, it¡¯s used sparingly, and, ah, it¡¯s absolutely necessary when temporarily strengthening ck magic. But it can hurt and cause anemia, so it¡¯s best to train the darkness diligently when you have time.] ¡®Blood can strengthen the dark magic¡­¡¯ Lucion thought it might be faster to shed bloodpared to Heint¡¯s strength that came from his collection of holy relics. When is he going to go around and collect things? ¡®It would be nice if there were items that could strengthen the darkness¡­¡¯ For a moment, Lucion remembered the ck orb that the death knight, Broson, had. Is there aw that says there must be only one bead existing? Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Hume for a moment. ¡®When he got closer to the bead, Hume¡¯s eyes changed, right?¡¯ [Okay, let¡¯s stop exining here and do it right away. The way to do it is simple.] Russell pped his hands lightly. So far, Lucion had shown a crazy learning ability. To be honest, it was impossible. It was different to understand it with words and to do it directly with your body. But he thought Lucion would learn quickly this time too. [Lucion. Don¡¯t worry about getting caught by Anthony. Focus.] Lucion flinched for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± In fact, the scariest was Anthony. Why, isn¡¯t it very scary when a person who alwaysughs gets angry once? [The first thing to do is to fill the body with darkness.] At Russel¡¯s words, Lucion looked around and found a body rolling on the ground. With Ratta¡¯s assistance, he put darkness in the body first, following Russell¡¯s words. [But the darkness will say they hate it. Of course, anyone would hate going into a corpse¡­] Russell thought that Lucion¡¯s darkness wouldn¡¯t listen to him this time but he soon withdrew his thoughts. [Yes, in life, there can be a darkness that obediently listens. Of course, you are the first.] In his eyes, Lucion¡¯s darkness was as assertive as any other darkness. But no matter how much Ratta told them to keep up the pace, would they just listen to him like that? ¡®It¡¯s weird. They¡¯re calmer than before.¡¯ Lucion felt the strangeness first. No matter what he did, their voice sometimes muttered ¡®No!¡¯ and disappeared a lot. ¨DOooh. Lucion¡¯s darkness seems to understand Ratta and Lucion¡¯s feelings now. They¡¯ve gotten better. Ratta, who was helping the darkness to move, said with touched feelings. [Now that you¡¯ve filled the body with darkness, let your blood flow. It¡¯s not unconditional, but the amount of blood is proportional to the strength of the corpse when it was alive, so if you¡¯re going to summon the soul of a strong person, you¡¯ll need a lot of blood and vice versa, right?] Russell pointed to the body. [This body looks like an ordinary person, so three or four drops should be enough.] Lucion listened to Russel and took the dagger out of his pocket. He had it for self-defense but he didn¡¯t know it would be used like this. [The reason for offering blood has a price, to entice them toe this way with your location. The response is from the corpse, and you have to wait.] ¡®That¡¯s very unreasonable. You¡¯re saying that the fallen warlocks don¡¯t go through this process and can call them however they want, right?¡¯ Lucion grumbled and cut his finger with a dagger. Squeak. Lucion felt disgusted rather than sick at the horror of the daggering into his fingers. Suddenly his heart pounded. ¨DUgh. Ratta groaned as if in pain and turned her head away. sh. Maybe it had cut deeper than he thought, but the blood was dripping. Russell looked surprised when he saw the falling blood. [Lucion? Isn¡¯t it too deep? Just three or four drops will do.] [He cut it too deep. It¡¯s because he put too much strength in his hands due to the tension.] Bethel said. [Take a slow and deep breath, Lord Lucion.] ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lucion seemed to be startled by the horror he felt for the first time in a long time. He would grab the sword from now on, so he couldn¡¯t be swept away by fear. ¡°You can keep telling me.¡± Lucion said and swallowed his dry saliva. Russell nced at Lucion and let out a small sigh. It bothered him, but the necromancy came first. [Do you see this?] Russell pointed to where Lucion¡¯s blood had fallen. The darkness was bubbling like boiling water. [This phenomenon happens when the soul bites the bait. To be specific, it means it¡¯ll ept your necromancy because it¡¯s a good price. See how they like it with a lot of blood on it.] ¡°I remembered.¡± [Well, now you can order them three times toe to you. Whatever you say is fine as long as you keep that feeling alive.] Lucion nodded and ordered. ¡®Come to me.¡¯ Chapter 99: Necromancy (3) Chapter 99: Necromancy (3) The blood that had been sprayed on the corpse at his firstmand spread throughout the body like a tree trunk, and soon turned ck and flowed down on the corpse. It looked just likeva. ¡®Come to me.¡¯ A strange tremor urred at the secondmand. It even passed on to him as he practiced necromancy. ¡®Wow¡­¡¯ Lucion stumbled for a moment. As half of the darkness he possessed escaped, he felt the blood draining from his entire body. He almost lost his mind for a moment at the dizzying sensation that was iparable to a simple headache. [Hang in there, Lucion. I told you, we need a lot of darkness. It¡¯s so hard to call those who have already gone through the loop.] Russell held on to Lucion andforted him. Whoosh. The darkness that flowed around the corpse was rising over the corpse and forming a certain shape. ¡®Come to me.¡¯ At thest third order, Lucion hurriedly took off his mask halfway. The feeling as if his darkness had been emptied was followed by a shock as if his stomach was ripping open. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Russell frowned when Lucion vomited blood. [¡­I thought it was risky, but are you okay?] ¨DHop! Lucion! ¡°Are you all right, Young Master?¡± [Russell.] Bethel looked at Russell with a stiff face. [It¡¯s because his darkness is running out. There¡¯s nothing I can do about this. Lucion¡¯s darkness is barely enough to use necromancy.] ¡°¡­I am fine, really.¡± Lucion slowly sat down with Hume¡¯s help. Hume wiped Lucion¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief and looked toward the body. The ck liquid that formed a shape became a cocoon and disappeared as if it were covered with arge cloth. Sssh. A ghost appeared in its ce. ¨DWhoo! Ratta¡¯s eyes, covered with worry, twinkled. It was like the eyes of an innocent child watching magic. [¡®He seeded again¡­?¡¯] Russell was a bit speechless. Lucion¡¯s darkness was depleted, so naturally, he thought that necromancy would have ended in failure. Necromancy was a difficult ck magic. The darkness must spread over the corpse in a bnced way. Blood must be coveted enough for the ghost to be tempted. He had to pinpoint his location to the ghost while he was talking three times. When all of this was handled normally, the magic could be activated. ¡®It¡¯s a bnced spread of darkness. Let¡¯s say it¡¯s possible because Ratta helped. Blood, well, it can be appetizing. But thest one will be hard to be fulfilled right away, right? It¡¯s really difficult.¡¯ It was a simr level of difficulty to asking someone to find them by illuminating an item that glowed in the sky at night. No matter how bright the light of the item was, how could they find it without knowing the distance or exact location? But Lucion seeded right away. While being surprised by Lucion, Russell was busy admiring himself. ¡®How good are my eyes in looking for a student? Hah.¡¯ [Ie after being called.] The ghost opened their eyes. Listening to their polite words, It felt as if they had already been dominated by Lucion. [There¡¯s a time limit on the necromancy, so make it simple. If you want to extend it, you can drop more blood¡­] Russell was speechless when he saw Lucion sprinkle more blood on the corpse. That was enough to extend it to a day. [Lord Lucion, why don¡¯t you cover the wound, too? It looks like it needs some stitching.] Bethel squeezed Lucion¡¯s hand, but couldn¡¯t stop the flowing blood. Lucion reached out to Hume, who gave him a handkerchief with an apologetic face. The handkerchief was quickly stained with blood. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt? I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any medicine.¡± What medicine? Hume was a little scared, like a man who had lost a precious jewel. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can go home and treat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make sure to carry one around from now on.¡± Lucion patted Hume on the shoulder, then sped the handkerchief tightly, and rose again from his spot. The ghost was waiting patiently to answer his question. ¡°Are the people who killed you ¡®the Hand of Void¡¯?¡± Along with Lucion¡¯s question, he confirmed that anger was blooming in the ghost¡¯s eyes that had no other emotions mixed. ¡®It was correct.¡¯ The result had alreadye out through the blue thread, but Lucion wanted to check it properly one more time. However, the results hadn¡¯t changed. As expected, the warlocks that the death knight, Broson, killed were belonging to the Hand of Void. [H-How did you know that?] Lucion voiced nonchntly when the ghost asked, seemingly taken aback. ¡°I just knew.¡± Honestly, the only groups that existed now were Luminos and the Hand of the Void, so wouldn¡¯t it be the Hand of the Void? ¨DWow! Lucion is smart! Ratta smiled. ¡°Young Master is originally a great person.¡± Hume brought up an unnecessary backstory. Lucion calmly pointed to the body with his finger, unmoved by Ratta¡¯s and Hume¡¯s praises. ¡°What were they going to do with the bodies? You should know since you¡¯ve been killed by the Hand of the Void.¡± [I know it¡¯s a shameless request, but they¡­ Can you kill them?] The ghost frowned arrogantly. It seemed they didn¡¯t get to die gracefully. ¡°Depending on the information you give me. Since I gave my precious blood, shouldn¡¯t your information be valuable?¡± [They want to make soldiers who won¡¯t die. Some other warlocks¡­] [What¡­!] Russell suddenly shouted. [What did you just say? Say it again.] Russell reached out and grabbed the ghost by the cor. [I-I told you, the Hand of the Void is trying to make soldiers who won¡¯t die.] At Russell¡¯s threatening voice, the ghost repeated. [Soldiers who won¡¯t die.] Russell muttered the same thing over and over again as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. Russel, with his face distorted, shook the ghost¡¯s cor again. [The Hand of the Void is doing something like that right now?] [Yes, I heard it before I died. It¡¯s true.] [Don¡¯t make meugh! Crazy¡­!] Russel eximed and rxed his grip on the ghost¡¯s cor. That ghost was a victim, so venting his anger on them would be ridiculous. [It¡¯s already a mess, but just spraying the oil there isn¡¯t enough, then even set the fire? Crazy kids. Those guys are crazy!] Russell bit his lips as he shouted. [¡­Is it really soldiers who never die?] Looking at the corpse, Bethel naturally thought of the dead, and when she heard the words, she knew it was true. [Yes.] At Russell¡¯s heavy answer, Bethel asked again. [Can they keep that long enough to be usable as a soldier?] [If the price is enough, they can keep it up for a month. For soldiers who don¡¯t die, sleep, eat, or evenin, a month is enough to destroy a country.] Through Russell¡¯s reaction, Lucion realized once again how much the temple owed him. ¡°So where are they?¡± Lucion asked. The home of the Hand of the Void was the Kingdom of Nevast. That alone was ambiguous. He wished he could hear more details. [For that matter¡­ I don¡¯t know.] ¡°Then where are they collecting the bodies?¡± [I heard they were taking it to the east before I died. I heard the word the Sea of Death.] ¡®The East and the Sea of Death?¡¯ Along with the Mage Tower, there was a strange sea in the East where no living creature could live, called the Sea of Death, where anything would rot if they touched it. Thanks to the Sea of Death, no one was able to invade the East, so naturally, the family that guards the frontier, Cronia, became important. ¡®Why is it East?¡¯ Lucion felt suspicious for a moment but he thought it was something he couldn¡¯t solve right now, so he didn¡¯t think about it anymore. ¡®Looking at what they¡¯re doing, they seem to be able to roam the Empire back and forth.¡¯ In the South, they had to obtain a mine for Zamad, the cksmith, and Mie, the item maker. To make money, he had to automatically build a rtionship with a merchant, so he had to stop by the North. Above all, there were six branches created by the Kingdom of Nevast within the Empire. ¡®¡­It will rot.¡¯ Lucion felt his expression contort. [Ah, I heard that they still didn¡¯t have enough bodies and enough money.] The ghost was concerned about Russell but eagerly confessed what they knew. That way, it would help ruin the Hand of the Void. ¡®If the cost is not enough, it¡¯s because it¡¯s not happening yet, right?¡¯ Since Luminos was also eliminated before it could grow, the same case was also possible with the Hand of the Void. Lucion clenched his fist. ¡®I¡¯m going to destroy it all. Definitely.¡¯ There were still many organizations that would work together with the Hand of the Void. * * * It was burning. Lucion gazed briefly at the me seen from afar. The ghost he had summoned thanked him and disappeared after saying goodbye. It was best to burn those corpses since they shouldn¡¯t fall into the Hand of the Void. ¡®I hope Father understands this signal.¡¯ A fire that broke out during the night Isn¡¯t that suspicious? Lucion wanted Novio to investigate this and naturally notice the rtionship between the warlocks and the Kingdom of Nevast. Crisp. The blue thread was cut off. It was all almost burnt out now. ¡®¡­!¡¯ However, although he didn¡¯t know who he was connected to, a blue thread reappeared and intertwined with him. ¡®It¡¯s not a red thread, it¡¯s a blue thread.¡¯ Lucion was disappointed, but first, he checked the time. Knowing that there was time to meet the assassins, he followed Bethel. Then, he suddenly remembered Novio and Carson, who had gone to the wall at the far end of the border. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion called Russell. [Yes, Lucion.] Russell turned his head and looked at Lucion. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if this incident was connected to the case of the Nevast baiting a soldier in the frontier?¡± Now that he knew that Nevast and the Hand of the Void were one and the same, he couldn¡¯t y the two cases separately either. What if they had deliberately stimted Novio and Carson¡¯s trauma to divert their attention? [¡­Come to think of it, there was something strange.] Listening to Lucion¡¯s hypothesis, Russell narrowed his eyes. [Warlocks don¡¯t go around in groups.] ¨DWhy? Aren¡¯t we going together? Ratta asked, quickly following him. [If they get caught, the warlocks get killed right away. They stand out when they¡¯re together, so they don¡¯t go around in groups.] Ratta¡¯s ears perked up, and her eyes widened. [Indeed. Even when the warlocks experimented with the curse, the people changed every day, and they didn¡¯t go around in groups.] Bethel added Russell¡¯s exnation. ¡®As expected, no matter how much I think about it, it¡¯s not weird.¡¯ Lucion walked forward thinking. ¨DOne, two, three, four. Ratta turned her head around Lucion, then looked at herself for thest time. ¨DFive! Ratta was surprised. ¨DHop! We¡¯re in trouble! It¡¯s five! Five! It¡¯s impossible for us too! [No, it¡¯s the two of them.] Russell pointed to Lucion and Hume. How could you call a ghost a person? ¨DWhat about Ratta¡­? As Ratta¡¯s finger lowered down, she stopped walking and looked sadly at Russell. [Three.] Russel quickly changed his words. Following Ratta¡¯s quick smile, her tail wagged vigorously. ¨DAs expected, it¡¯s not three, but five. Ratta is good at counting. [¡­Ratta is very nice.] Bethel patted Ratta with a kind smile because she knew what the word five meant. ¨DRight. Rata is nice. Hume praises Ratta every day. Ratta smiled and ran after Lucion, who was far away. Thud! Lucion, who was thinking about the sound of something harsh hitting the air, was also startled like Ratta, who ran towards him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a rock in front of me. I was ashamed that the Young Master might stumble because of it, so I put a little more strength without realizing it.¡± Hume was also surprised, and as if to pick up the stone he had kicked, he moved forward but he stopped himself at Lucion¡¯s gesture. There couldn¡¯t be any stone left. It must have turned into powder already. ¡°Teacher. After thinking about it, I came to the conclusion that it is not strange at all.¡± Lucion looked at Russel. To hide the fact that they were moving the corpses, they had to draw Cronia¡¯s attention somewhere, and the best way to do that was to have the soldiers who had done all kinds of baiting in the border do nothing. The fact that the warlocks who normally didn¡¯t form groups now moved as a group must have been because of the death knight, Broson. [Yes. The two incidents seem to be happening separately, but in my eyes, they seem connected. Nevast and the Hand of the Void can¡¯t act separately, right?] Russell expressed his opinion, and Lucion naturally looked at Bethel. [I think it¡¯s a very good incitement.] Bethel agreed as well. Lucion¡¯s mask turned blue. ¡°And I thought of one more thing.¡± [One more thing? Tell me what it is.] Russell urged Lucion. ¡°If they safely entered Cronia and survived Broson¡¯s attack, how did they n to get out? The dock must have been blocked after 7 pm because of Luminos now.¡± Novio blocked both the waterway and the entrance to Cronia for him, blocking the source altogether. [The answer is simple.] Russell snorted. [There¡¯s a traitor. Right here.] Russell¡¯s fingers pointed downward. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly what I think.¡± Lucion¡¯s grin was audible. The Cronia family wasn¡¯t the only one in the frontier. A small number of nobles also had their own territory and settled on the frontier. However, the ruler of the frontier was Cronia, and due to its great influence, the word border was automatically pointed to Cronia. In this situation where Novio had blocked all the entrances, the fact that there was a way out narrowed it down to the actions of the people on the frontier, and as Russell said, who would be the traitor? One of the nobles who was always jealous of Cronia had joined hands with the Kingdom of Nevast. ¡°Just in time, there are guys about to get decapitated, so we can check the skills of the assassins. Great.¡± Although wearing a mask, it was as if Lucion was grinning. Chapter 100: Assassins Chapter 100: Assassins He thought that all the nobles on the border had already been caught, how painful it would be if he were suddenly stabbed from the back? Lucion let out a smallugh. He knew who it was. Even if he didn¡¯t, the blue string was telling him the direction. [Do you have someone in mind?] Bethel asked. If Lucion wanted to move the assassin, didn¡¯t that mean he knew where the enemy was? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [You must have a bad rtionship with them.] Russell said while looking in the direction Lucion was facing. ¡°Rather than a bad rtionship, they¡¯re probably closer to an untamed beast.¡± Whenever the head of household changed, nobles on the border came to Cronia in person to pledge their allegiance. Although they broke their pledge as a human being, calling them a bastard was a waste of time, so he thought it would be appropriate to call them a beast. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡± Lucion urged Bethel. His whole body was weak, and his finger that had been cut with the dagger was throbbing more and more, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. He had no choice but to endure it because it was for his organization. * * * ¡°Give me some medicine. Oh, I¡¯d like a bandage if you have one.¡± Hume mentioned the supplies he needed one by one. The assassins looked up at him and couldn¡¯t hide their bewildered expressions. It had been a while since they had a guest, so they were happy to wee them, but what did these people mean by medicine and bandage? It was so absurd, but there was quite a smell of blood on the masked man. His left arm was injured, and his movement was somewhat unnatural. The assassins nced at their leader. The leader sighed and nodded. Now that they hade here, it was right to listen to them, at least. [Hume. Have you ever treated someone before?] At the way Hume looked at the medicines and bandages the assassins gave him as if he were seeing them for the first time, Bethel couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hume nced at the assassin then soon shook his head slightly. But he saw it in a book. He was confident that he could follow along. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped even if I don¡¯t like it. The medicine and bandages used here are the best.¡± The leader of the assassins said with a smile. [First of all, they have good eyes.] Hume shook his head unnoticeably, but it wasn¡¯t missed. Russell gave Bethel a slight thumbs-up. Lucion sat on the sofa. ¡®Looks like you really don¡¯t have money.¡¯ As soon as his buttocks, which had always sat on expensive things, touched the new-looking sofa, he reacted with rejection. Lucion looked at the leader of the assassins after fixing his gaze on the pieces of paper that looked like talismans hanging all over the store. From the moment he entered, the shape of the hand that seemed to choke him immediately caught his attention. ¡®What the hell is that hand?¡¯ At Lucion¡¯s fixed gaze, Russell also turned his head and pointed to the leader¡¯s neck. [That¡¯s a curse. There¡¯s a bit of a strong curse on him, so I guess he killed or touched a warlock recently? If you leave it alone, his hands or feet will be destroyed.] ¡®A curse.¡¯ Lucion touched his finger for a moment. First of all, he had to find out their skills rather than this curse. ¡°How strong are you?¡± Lucion asked immediately. This question was directed both to that man and Russell as well. This was information he had heard through a banquet held by Te and Central. And since they were characters who didn¡¯t appear in the novels he remembered, his expectations were quite high. [Lucion, I think they¡¯re strong enough? Bethel has a good eye.] Russell was satisfied with the assassins from the first time he saw them. ¡°It won¡¯t be a waste of money.¡± The leader pointed proudly at himself. His confidence was good. ¡°Great. So, do you hate being tied down somewhere?¡± As if interviewing, Lucion asked the leader a question. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of tying down you are talking about.¡± The leader¡¯s face was subtly distorted. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± Bzzt. Lucion stopped talking and felt the contact item vibrating inside the magic pouch. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Asking the leader for his understanding, Lucion went outside and picked the contact item. ¡®What time is it now?¡¯ It was almost 3 a.m. already. ¡°What is it?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was naturally curt. Following him, Russell whistled and pricked up his ears. Heroan, the leader of the Rats, spoke out without hesitation. [Ah, what¡¯s this. It¡¯s just the Rat.] He didn¡¯t know what he was expecting, but at the fact that it was just Heroan, Russell frowned arrogantly. ¡°So, do you wake up at this hour?¡± Lucion stared at Russell and asked. ¡°You want to tear apart the documents you poured your whole life into with your own hands?¡± Literally, Heroan¡¯s entire collection of people¡¯s weaknesses he had invested his life in was now in Lucion¡¯s hands. Lucion was stunned at the unsuitable groveling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Just say one thing.¡± He was too busy to listen to several things. ¡°I¡¯ll add one more good thing and listen to you.¡± <¡­I understand.> Heroan¡¯s voice sank. ¡°¡­?¡± He didn¡¯t know what kind of clothes they had prepared, but there was no reason to listen to this anymore. ¡°Any good news?¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How far do you want to dig?¡± ¡°Then dig as much as you want. All I need is a weakness, and you should also satisfy your personal hobbies.¡± When the permission was granted, Heroan rejoined like a child who had received pocket money. ¡°What is it again?¡± Mie and Heroan raised simr questions. ¡®Do I stand out like that?¡¯ Lucion thought for a moment and asked. ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re adjusting well.¡± Should he be relieved that he didn¡¯t fight with the existing members of the organization? Lucion let out a short sigh. < Hamel-nim.> ¡°What else?¡± Just as he was about to hang up, Heroan spoke in a whisper. ¡°You can.¡± Lucion wasn¡¯t concerned. Why did he want to recruit assassins? It was to cut the necks of those who betrayed the organization. ¡°By the way, is it possible to cover all of them with your number of people?¡± How many people did he need to investigate now? The number of Rats was roughly 40 to 50 people. The number of members of the organization was about 30 people. This was not the high-tech era and they needed to move people. Thud. Lucion was disgusted, so he cut off contact first, and Russell started talking to him as he was about to go back into the building. [Why don¡¯t you go get some treatment? Shall we call Hume?] ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can endure it.¡± Lucion shook his head. His wounds had almost stopped bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve kept you waiting too long.¡± As soon as Lucion entered the store, he apologized to the assassins and looked at Hume. When Hume didn¡¯t understand, Russell said. [Take out the money bag] ¡°Ah.¡± Hume nodded as if he understood, and pulled out the money bag from his pocket. The assassins, whose faces turned distorted by the ka-ching sound, immediately straightened their faces. [Yes, this is it.] Russell nodded with satisfaction. ¡°By the way, how did you know about us?¡± The leader of the assassins changed the mood by asking questions he had been curious about the whole time. But Lucion didn¡¯t want to answer that question. ¡°Are you picky about the missions you¡¯re taking?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, we¡¯re guys who made a living by killing people, so what¡¯s there to argue about?¡± It was closer to the answer Lucion wanted, so he brought out an offer. ¡°I was cut off earlier, but I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you hate being part of an organization?¡± ¡°Are you here to recruit us?¡± The leader of the assassins looked at Lucion with subtle eyes. There was a mixture of doubt and curiosity. ¡°Half right.¡± ¡°What do you mean half right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a phnthropist, what am I going to do with a group of ipetent assassins? So, I want you to answer me.¡± ¡°We¡¯re picky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m picky, too.¡± Lucion responded leisurely and didn¡¯t forget to tease them. ¡°Ah, you¡¯d better not do anything presumptuous to scratch my pride. Aren¡¯t you in a situation where you¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t ept me now?¡± Lucion brought up words that sounded mocking to the assassins, but no one responded. His words were true. They set up an organization with hope, but now everyone was about to starve together. Lucion spoke out again, looking at the faces of the hardened assassins. ¡°When you enter an organization, your main job is to deal with the organization¡¯s traitors. Other than that, sometimes you can do what I tell you to do or do a mission that separates you from the organization.¡± He sounded so arrogant as if he had already judged that the assassins would join. On the way, there were people who breathed out death while watching Lucion, but Hume was also formidable. Bang! He lightly hit the table with his hand as if to warn them not to attack, and instead of splitting the table in half, the table was smashed. Having seen it often, Lucion was calm, but the assassins who saw it for the first time widened their eyes almost at the same time. ¡°I will be in a position to give orders, but I will not be unterally tyrannical like Stepping Stone did to you. I will give you enough money to satisfy you. Of course, I also respect your freedom outside of your duties.¡± Lucion continued his words, uncaring whether the assassins were surprised or not. But strangely enough, his voice stuck in their ears. ¡°On the condition that you don¡¯t betray me.¡± In addition, thest words were strangely brutal. It was thanks to Bethel raising the momentum at the right time. ¡°How about this? Isn¡¯t it a pretty good offer?¡± ¡°All of sudden¡­ Why are you making such an offer?¡± The conditions themselves were unconventional. Who would treat assassins like this? No, apart from that, weren¡¯t they treating themselves as people who live by taking someone¡¯s life? The behavior of the masked man who made an offer and asked for their opinions was already proving it. ¡°What are you so scared of?¡± Lucion smirked. Scared. At that remark, the assassins¡¯ leader hesitated. In fact, as the man said, not only him but the others were also shaken by the unfamiliar proposal. Who would make a ¡®proposition¡¯ to an assassin in the first ce? The words that came down to the assassins were only instructions to kill someone. ¡°Are you going to ept it or not?¡± Lucion asked more emphatically. If he had more time, he would talk more and appease them slowly, but he was in a hurry because he had to go home before dawn. ¡°Wait a minute. Can I ask my men¡¯s opinions?¡± The leader of the assassins didn¡¯t handle this matters alone. ¡®You guys must be on good terms.¡¯ Lucion found a corner of his heart. The leader of the assassins looked at his men, oblivious to Lucion. Theymunicated with light actions instead of words. The majority agreed. The leader of the assassins delivered his words without hesitation. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Lucion was satisfied with the quick answer. ¡°Give it to them.¡± Lucion looked at Hume and nodded to the leader of the assassins. Hume held out the money bag and as soon as they received it, the faces of the assassins hardened. Who the hell is the murder target that the money bag is so thick? Chapter 101: Assassins (2) Chapter 101: Assassins (2) ¡°The targets to be killed is the barons by the name of Kokoren on the frontier. There are probably only five of them, so you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± Looking at the hardened expression on the leader¡¯s face, Lucion thought that they had already expected his words. They were the lowest baron of the aristocracy. Still, the fact that they were noblemen would bother him, but it wasn¡¯t strange at all, since nobles tried to assassinate each other themselves in order to kill each other. ¡°You¡¯ll have to kill them before tonight is over. I will receive the report after 10 a.m.¡± Lucion handed them a contact item. ¡°This is a temporary item, so if you can¡¯t kill them, you have to return it.¡± Contact items were expensive, but what was more difficult was the process of matching the same mana between contact items. In order to match the wavelength with each other, he had to hold the contact items in each hand for about 2 to 3 hours and stayed still. ¡°The money is part of the request fee, so if you fail, you just need to return half of it.¡± It would be a pity if they failed in their mission, but considering Bethel¡¯s sight, they could have another chance next time. As the size of the organization grew, the number of assassins would also increase. ¡°Then.¡± Lucion got up from his seat after finishing all he had to say. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then, the leader of the assassins called out to Lucion. ¡°Are you worried about cleaning up the mess?¡± Lucion asked. Killing a person didn¡¯t necessarily make you an assassin. Basically, to be a true assassin, you had to kill people, you had to deal with the traces, and you had to leave no witnesses. ¡°How can I kill them?¡± Lucion was a little disappointed but he admitted that it was something he hadn¡¯t told them before. ¡°Oh, yes. I forgot to exin how to kill them.¡± Assassins were a job where they killed their targets on their employer¡¯s behalf, so it was one-sided to follow their employer¡¯s opinion on how to kill them. ¡°Please simply write ¡®I am the greatest¡¯ on the baron¡¯s wall.¡± He had to confuse them with the Hand of the Void. Being childish was the best thing at times like this. For a moment, the eyes of the assassin¡¯s leader twitched. His eyes were asking if he really had to do it that way, but Lucion didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°¡­I see.¡± The leader made a subtle expression. But Lucion didn¡¯t care and walked away. The assassins, who waited until the masked manpletely left the store, spoke btedly. ¡°Are you really going to write like that, leader?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since I made a living out of this, but it¡¯s the first time I have to say something so childish. I feel like my ego is getting crushed.¡± He¡¯d heard demands for a brutal assassination, but it was the first time he had to write something so childish. ¡°If we have to write it, let¡¯s write it.¡± However, the leader of the assassins put down his mind and sped the pocket money in his hand. ¡°Get ready.¡± * * * After removing the corpses of the enemies who invaded Cronia, Anthony quietly entered the main mansion. Besides Novio, he was the only one who had the key to enter the office, but he was worried that someone might have visited Novio¡¯s office, so he decided to check it. ¡°¡­?¡± Anthony stopped for a moment as he walked down the hallway without light. He just passed a knight on patrol. ¡®I hear footsteps and smell blood.¡¯ Anthony soon realized whose footsteps it was, and he hurriedly turned on a light-emitting item to carefully illuminate the end of the hallway. ¡°¡­Young Master?¡± As expected, it was Lucion. When Lucion saw the light and turned back dazedly, Anthony hurriedly turned off the light. ¡°My apologies.¡± ¡°What are you doing at night, Anthony?¡± Rather, he should be the one asking. Why are you pacing the hallways without falling asleep? At that moment, various thoughts came to Antony¡¯s head. But the thoughts fell apart as he approached Lucion. There was a strong smell of blood. ¡°Excuse me, Young Master.¡± As Anthony approached, Lucion stealthily hid his hand behind him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Shh. Lucion made a quiet sound. The timing was bad. Knowing that, Anthony nodded quietly. ¡°Anyway, I was just trying to take the medicine quietly.¡± Lucion spoke in a grave voice. ¡°Show me the wound.¡± Antony said in an upset tone. Lucion held out his hand, and there was a long and deep wound in his finger. Antony¡¯s face soon distorted. Who would like to be cut? But Lucion was that different. After being kidnapped by the Kingdom of Nevast, Lucion used to faint with foam in his mouth whenever he saw anything sharp for nearly three years. With treatment and medication, he had gotten better now. So everyone was surprised when Lucion said he would learn to use a sword. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Anthony asked, pressing down his emotions. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°I already told you.¡± ¡°Come this way for now. I¡¯ll treat you.¡± It was strange that he suddenly get hurt, and even more so that he had to get treated. He got caught by Anthony pretending it was a mistake on purpose. At Anthony¡¯s voice and expression that showed his disappointment, Lucion felt sorry. [You¡¯re the bad one, Lucion.] Russell also stood by Anthony¡¯s side this time. * * * ¡°The enemy hase. The bodies were also removed without a trace.¡± Without asking why or where he was injured, Anthony reported while treating Lucion¡¯s finger. Now that the owner of this mansion was Lucion, he had to know what was going on. Lucion nodded calmly, saying that he knew. ¡°Who is it?¡± Anthonyughed briefly at the voice that sounded as if asking for a casual secret. He was suddenly reminded of Novio and Carson. ¡°They¡¯re assassins who came through Stepping Stone. However, as you know, it is difficult to know who ordered it unless we grab Stepping Stone.¡± Saying that they came through Stepping Stones basically meant that the assassins didn¡¯t know their employers and employers didn¡¯t know the assassins. ¡°Anthony.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t improvised, it was nned. But even if the assassins came in at the same time, you wouldn¡¯t know who was on the team.¡± Assassins originally acted as a team. Even if this was nned, the team had different methods of assassination, so it was necessary not to show it. Lucion hid how he came to know the current situation and continued to exin the situation usibly to convince Anthony. ¡°Stepping Stone also thought of that, so they probably already stole the data list of the assassin. But if you grab them, it¡¯ll alle out. The number must be empty right now, how do you fill it up? Bringing in ordinary people to make up for it would be the only way.¡± Lucion smiled slightly. Anthony, who was stitching up the wound, looked at Lucion for a moment. Seeing him for the first time, he wondered if he was really the Lucion he knew. ¡°If the assassination is nned, someone must have lured Father and Brother on purpose. Well, it¡¯s obvious who they are.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Anthony¡¯s eyebrows narrowed as he healed the wound. ¡°¡­Do you think it¡¯s the Kingdom of Nevast?¡± Even Anthony felt like his blood was rising upside down just by bringing up the word Nevast, so Lucion must be more shocked. ¡°Yes. Could there be anyone else?¡± But Lucion¡¯s voice was so calm. Anthony held his breath and looked at Lucion¡¯s expression. His expression was as steady as his voice. ¡°To be exact, they must be an Imperial citizen who joined hands with Nevast. Regardless of their reason, they dared to attack Cronia, so I¡¯ll have to catch them, right? Isn¡¯t that right, Anthony?¡± ¡°Of course, we have to catch them.¡± Anthony gave strength to his voice. ¡°Then start with grabbing Stepping Stone. The field itself is narrow, so they have no choice but to confess.¡± Lucion casually gave instructions. He didn¡¯t know what they were thinking when they attacked Cronia, but they were mistaken. Cronia was the spear and shield of the Empire. If they were weak enough to break when Novio and Carson were missing, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect the frontier for long. ¡®Well, maybe they sent an assassin to draw attention or to stir up the inside of Cronia, but it¡¯s impossible.¡¯ Lucion then decided to swing the power that hade to his hands. Personally, he was curious about how powerful Cronia was. Anthony rose from his seat. Before he knew it, Lucion¡¯s fingers were finely bandaged. [Fast and clean.] Russell, who had been watching Anthony¡¯s treatment from beginning to end, nodded satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll move right now.¡± Antony followed Lucion¡¯s instructions without saying anything. Lucion was the only Cronia in this mansion now. Cronia moved to get the enemy¡¯s throat. * * * Bzzt. Lucion couldn¡¯t bear to open his eyes at the sound of the vibration, and he reached out his hand toward the table next to the bed and struggled as if looking for something. [It¡¯s not there. To your right.] Russell hurriedly entered Lucion¡¯s room at the sound of the vibration and purposefully said the opposite. As Lucion kept moving his hands and couldn¡¯t find the contact item, Russell held his stomach andughed. ¨DRatta will help! Ratta stopped staring and climbed on Lucion¡¯s head then she jumped vigorously. ¡°Ugh.¡± Lucion half-opened his eyes at the heavy weight. He fed her a lot these days, so Ratta¡¯s weight was different from when she first came here. Ratta took the contact item and came down to bed, then she put it in front of Lucion¡¯s face. Lucion patted Ratta on the head and used the contact item. The voice on the item belonged to the leader of the assassins. Lucion stood up without hesitation and took out the mask he had put in the drawer and wear it. ¡®Is it morning already?¡¯ He slept so little that he felt like his head was spinning. ¡°Well done, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Lucion cut off the contact after he finished talking. Bethel had already followed them. Hearing the details from Bethel would be enough. Lucion sat on a chair and leaned his head against the desk. Since the contact item was in his hand, he was thinking of contacting everyone First of all, Zamad, who he hadn¡¯t heard from at all. However, he only heard the connection sound and didn¡¯t get a reply. ¡®Then again. A near-perfect weapon isn¡¯t made overnight.¡¯ Lucion contacted Kran immediately. He heard quite a few people around Kran, as if he were ordering something. Hearing the loud sound of stepping on the ground, Lucion waited and closed his eyes for a moment. The sound of breathing soon became longer. <¡­Hamel-nim?> After a while, Kran¡¯s voice leaked from Lucion¡¯s contact item. When Lucion didn¡¯t say anything even after he repeated his question, Kran asked carefully. ¡ªRussell. Lucion doesn¡¯t answer. Is he mad because Kran told him to wait? Ratta, who was curled up in bed, raised her upper body half up and looked at Lucion. [No. I think he¡¯s sleeping.] Russell burst outughing. [Lucion. Lucion? You can¡¯t sleep now.] Russell shook Lucion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± Only then did Lucione to his senses and raised his voice. ¡°¡­What?¡± He heard Kran panicking. Lucido also wondered and asked. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Sorry, I dozed off.¡± When no answer came despite the apology, Lucion called out to Kran. ¡°Kran?¡± <¡­I¡¯m sorry. I will work harder for the organization from now on.> ¡°¡­?¡± Chapter 102: Assassins (3) Chapter 102: Assassins (3) What are you talking about all of a sudden? Lucion held the contact item close to his face. ¡°What?¡± He didn¡¯t know why Kran was doing this, but he was starting to feel sorry. ¡®What are you saying?¡¯ Lucion swung his legs, which had stopped for a moment. ¡°I never overdo it. I just didn¡¯t sleep as much as usual.¡± Lucion told the truth. Today, no, both yesterday and today he didn¡¯t sleep well. He grew up in a precious way, and he didn¡¯t have good stamina, so he couldn¡¯t help it. Kran went silent again. Lucion was stunned by his sudden words again. I took action to be able to eat well and live well, but why would you want to sleep less? He said he couldn¡¯t help it, but it wasn¡¯t the case with Kran. ¡°Why would you sleep less all of a sudden? Just do as you usually do.¡± ¡°So what did you say earlier?¡± <¡­That¡¯s why, I said I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, I was finding a ce for the Rats to live.> ¡°No. I made you wait too.¡± ¡°What about the Rats? Are they listening to you?¡± ¡®Right. Can it go smoothly?¡¯ Lucion let out a long yawn. ¡°I have the Rats investigate the members of the organization. The same goes for you, Kran. Tell me if you feel ufortable. I¡¯ll leave you out.¡± Kran replied without hesitation. Even though he was sleepy, he could feel that Kran hated anyone digging into his past. ¡®Well, I already know that Kran is the prince of a ruined country.¡¯ Lucion needed to pretend he didn¡¯t know for a while. Now that he thought about it, he should personally investigate the reason why Keortia, the kingdom where Kran came from, disappeared. ¡°Okay. Assassins will be recruited soon so I¡¯ll contact you again then.¡± When Lucion was about to hang up, Kran urgently called out to Lucion. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the mercenary¡­ They don¡¯t like to belong to a certain group so it¡¯s not going to be easy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s their name?¡± ¡®Reint Mercenary Corps?¡¯ Lucion blinked. It was a name he had heard before. ¡®¡­Ah!¡¯ <<¡°Those people with you. I think they were a mercenary corp in the past. Is that right?¡± When Heint asked, pointing to the escort standing behind Kran, he smiled lightly with a friendly face. ¡°You have a good eye, too. That¡¯s right. They were a mercenary corp. Reint Mercenary Corps. It¡¯s also the most unforgettable moment of my life.¡± Kran sipped his tea and put on a happy expression. ¡°If I missed it, I might have been in despair, not regret. I didn¡¯t know that they would be the strongest ally of my faction like this.¡±>> In the novel, while Kran was talking to Heint, a part of the ¡®Reint Mercenary Corps¡¯ appeared. Aren¡¯t they the ones who formed the main faction of the forces established by Kran? ¡®¡­Wow.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t help the feeling of waking up all at once, so cold sweat dripped down his face. He was busy growing an organization that he almost forgot the most important people. ¡®I thought I was going to be in real trouble.¡¯ He hardly knew how Kran built the growing organization or who he met, but he had to connect the people in the novel to Kran as much as possible. <¡­Hamel-nim?> ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lucion¡¯s voice rose before he knew it. Ratta, who was dozing off, opened her eyes and looked at Lucion. [You like the mercenaries that much? Indeed, the armed forces that can be drawn from the current organization are perfect for mercenaries..] Russell giggled. <¡­I see. Hamel¡¯s opinion is so strong that I will definitely take them into the organization.> Kran¡¯s strong voice came out. ¡°Yes, hold on to them tightly. I have something left to tell you, but I¡¯ll do it after the assassin¡¯s issue is resolved.¡± The Hand of the Void was trying to make undying soldiers out of corpses. The bodies were moved to the East, but the exact location was not yet known. After figuring out the location, he had to inform the temple and let Kran know that he was intending to build up a debt forter. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion replied grimly. He was grateful that Kran cared about him, but he thought it was a bit excessive. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lucion cut off contact and took off his mask and then he put it back in the drawer. His eyes still felt sleepy. ¡®Go to East and rob report point no. 4 where the Kingdom of Nevast reports its information.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes gradually became heavy. ¡®Rob the ce where the Hand of the Void gathers bodies to make undying soldiers. Rob the six branches. I have to go around the North and the South.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes blinked as his thoughts grew longer. ¡®I don¡¯t know if the assassins seeded in their mission¡­¡¯ His eyes shut offpletely, and Lucion¡¯s breathing became longer. ¨DShhh. Ratta pricked up her ears and whispered. ¨DHume said he should sleep in the bed. Should Ratta call Hume? [You should. He should sleepfortably.] Russell looked at Lucion¡¯s broken left arm. Due to necromancy, one more wound was added. Ratta walked carefully through the door and soon opened her eyes wide. She hit her first hurdle. ¨DWhat to do! Ratta can¡¯t open the door. Look at this, Ratta¡¯s paws can¡¯t reach it. Ratta jumped in the spot, but her front paw was barely able to reach the handle. ¨DRatta is still not big enough to open the door. Russell needs to go to Hume. Ratta looked at Russell with a sullen face. [I don¡¯t think so.] Russell shook his head. ¨DRight! Ratta can¡¯t give up here! Because Ratta can do anything for Lucion! [Not that.] Ratta, who was about to run, lowered her ears. ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t know what Russell is talking about. [Open it using the darkness.] ¨DCan Ratta do that? Ratta blinked, and Russell nodded. [Yes, Ratta. You do it.] Already, Ratta could use a technique called shadow movement by using darkness. In addition, she could call the soul of the dead body right away. He didn¡¯t know if Ratta didn¡¯t want to use darkness or if she didn¡¯t think of it, but since she was the divine beast of darkness, he thought she should be able to move the darkness. ¨DWhy? Russell is faster than Ratta. [You said you wanted to protect Lucion. What would you do if you couldn¡¯t ask for help around you?] ¨DHop! Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled as if she had realized something. ¨DYeah! Ratta needs to grow fast enough to protect Lucion! Ratta looked at the door with her eyes hardened. ¨DAll right! Ratta will move the darkness. However, contrary to her triumphant words, Ratta was only busy making ¡®ugh¡¯ sounds. ¨DMove, darkness. Listen to Ratta. Ratta can¡¯t wait to open this door! Ratta¡¯s paws swayed vigorously as if she was wiping the door. ¡®That¡¯s weird. You know how to move the darkness, but there¡¯s no response. Does Lucion still need more darkness?¡¯ Russell had no intention of pushing Ratta anymore. Fearing that Ratta would be more disappointed if she did it in front of Lucion, he had deliberately picked the time when Lucion was sleeping. [Good job, Ratta.] Russell patted Ratta and gently stopped her, and Ratta cried. ¨DRatta is strong, but she can¡¯t do anything. [No, you did a good job. You¡¯re so brave!] ¨DReally? [Yeah. Isn¡¯t it brave that you¡¯re trying something you¡¯ve never done before?] ¨DRatta is? Only then did Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkle and her tail wobble vigorously. [Yes, you did a good job. I¡¯mplimenting you.] ¨DHuh. Ratta is an obstacle! Ratta is nice! [Sure, I¡¯ll be back.] Russell patted Ratta on the head. ¨DYes! Ratta answered vigorously. Russell moved away, and as Lucion was sleeping softly, Ratta moved carefully to Lucion¡¯s side. After moving one or two steps, Ratta tilted her head. Darkness was fluttering around the window. ¨DShh. Lucion is sleeping now. Don¡¯te in. If youe in, Ratta will bite you. It¡¯s a divine beast. A divine beast. ¨DNo, Ratta is not divine beast. Ratta is Ratta. Ratta¡¯s eyes frowned. I¡¯m so d. Didn¡¯t our divine beast really be born? Now¡­ Hey, be quiet. She¡¯s listening. Ah. We don¡¯t know anything. We didn¡¯t see anything. The darkness suddenly disappeared. Ratta tilted her head again and her eyes filled with strength. ¨DWhoo-hoo. Ratta¡¯s fangs are scary! Roar. Ratta howled like an animal in the book Hume had read. * * * [It was neat.] Bethel exined briefly. What more could she exin? They showed the standard of assassination without witnesses. [Stepping Stone¡¯s tyranny must be worse than I¡¯ve heard. I can¡¯t believe such talented assassins are starving.] ¡°Good.¡± Lucion entered the shop where the assassins were located, satisfied. ¡°Hello?¡± The leader of the assassins greeted. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lucion nodded slightly and said. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Lucion sat down despite the question raised by the leader of the assassins. ¡°I¡¯m a warlock.¡± When he calmly introduced himself as a warlock, the leader almost replied, ¡®Oh, I see¡¯. However, the leader asked again in case he heard it wrong. ¡°¡­What did you say?¡± ¡°I am a warlock. I asked you in advance if you were picky about people, and you said no. You¡¯re not going to change your words all of a sudden, are you?¡± Lucion pressed the leader with a low voice. ¡°Is this possible? However, should I say it is surprising? Or should I say it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen one in a sane state? Hmm.¡± The leader hesitated and fiddled with the back of his head. ¡°You can continue.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t want to get cut off in the middle of talking, so he urged him. ¡°As much as I do the work of killing people, the request to kill warlockses more often than I thought. They are usually out of their mind.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The warlocks that the leader of the assassins was talking about were fallen warlocks. How can they be sane? ¡°So, is this your first time seeing a sane warlock?¡± When Lucion asked, the leader of the assassins smiled as if he was embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the first time I have mixed opinions like this. That¡¯s why I was just surprised, so please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. My name is Hamel.¡± Lucion held out his hand. ¡°Likewise. I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll write a simple contract first.¡± ¡°What kind of contract are we going to sign?¡± Because he was familiar with the contract, Quate blinked and asked. The only thing that could forcibly bind someone was a magic item, and in fact, this was also illegal, so it was used covertly. Previously, the ck ne worn around the neck by Kran, Stra, and Helon was a representative magical item. The ne was enchanted, and if themand was not obeyed, the magic was activated to punish or kill them. ¡°It¡¯s a simple contract stating that you don¡¯t betray your organization when you¡¯re in the organization, and you keep it secret even when you¡¯re in the organization.¡± ¡°Will I die if I break it?¡± The simpler the contract, the more things followed when the contract was broken. ¡°Will you? I don¡¯t know why everyone thinks death is the end.¡± Lucion smiled. Chapter 103: Step by Step Chapter 103: Step by Step Gulp. Quate swallowed his saliva. If the person in front of him was just a wizard, he wouldn¡¯t care, but the opponent was a warlock. He knew that warlocks saw things that people couldn¡¯t see. Besides, didn¡¯t he have the power to raise a corpse? Saying that death was not the end was not just a threat. ¡°¡­Are we allowed to leave if we don¡¯t think the organization is right for us?¡± ¡°If you have the confidence to keep quiet for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°So I can leave, right? ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t just kill someone who says they¡¯re leaving because the organization doesn¡¯t fit them.¡± Lucion giggled jokingly. But Quate¡¯splexion turned a little pale. Having fought warlocks, he knew how strong and strange they were. He suddenly remembered the feeling of being immersed in the darkness more than he was as an assassin and quietly held his breath. ¡°¡­Hey, Hamel-nim.¡± Quite spoke out instead of watching him fill the paper that would soon be their contract. ¡°Say it.¡± Lucion was paying great attention to the writing so that it didn¡¯t stand out and would be impossible to recognize as his own handwriting. Quate put a finger to his mouth and whistled lightly before speaking. It was a sign to back off. Even if he didn¡¯t see it, he could feel his subordinates putting their ears on the door. Quate spoke out as he heard his men walk away. ¡°By any chance. Well, I don¡¯t know if this sounds weird.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t even pay attention to Quate, who was dragging his words. Quate¡¯s eyes were on Hume. ¡°I¡¯m like Hamel-nim¡¯s shadow, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Receiving his gaze, Hume replied with a nk face. Unable to force him out of the room, Quate uttered with slight embarrassment. ¡°When a person dies, everyone goes to the God of Light. That¡¯s what I thought until I met a crazy warlock.¡± Lucion thought about what Quate was dragging his words for, andughed at the words that sounded like a confession. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Since you killed a person, didn¡¯t you mean to ask if the grudge was attached to your body?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Quate replied, smiling awkwardly. But his face gradually distorted, and Lucion said with a smile. ¡°So I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s there.¡± ¨DAh! Didn¡¯t Russell say something about a curse before? Lucion¡¯s shadow wriggled. [Yes, that¡¯s right.] Ratta smiled pleasantly as Russell replied. ¨DRatta remembered everything. Because Ratta is smart. ¡°Are you sure¡­?¡± Quate¡¯s expression froze as Lucion pointed to his neck. ¡°Here is the mark of the curse. Have you killed any warlocks recently?¡± ¡°I have. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to, but I urgently needed money, so I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Quate¡¯s face gradually distorted. Because he remembered the warlock who was dying a while ago with a mad smile while pointing at him. Warlocks were enemies of the world, but no one wanted to execute or kill them, lest they got cursed. But the reward was too great to refuse, so he had no choice but to deal with them, and it turned out like this. ¡°What should I¡­ Is there anything I can do?¡± ¡°What group of warlocks did you kill?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Quate urgently shut his mouth. This was because the disclosure of the mission was something that should never be said as an assassin. ¡°I know. I understand what it means for an assassin to reveal their mission. But if you don¡¯t tell me, I can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± Lucion was measuring the distance because he hadn¡¯t reached the level of ability to confidently say he would lift the curse. [The way to lift the curse is not always by killing the warlock who put the curse. There are times when a warlock cast a curse at the cost of their own lives.] Russel exined in case Lucion was curious. [First of all, the fastest way is by breaking the curse engraved in Quate¡¯s head. But if you do it wrong, his mind can break down. The greater the effect, the greater the risk is.] Lucion listened to Russell and looked at Quite, who was hesitating for a long time. [Second, cover the curse with another curse. This is impossible now, let¡¯s move on. The third way is to periodically inject your darkness into Quite¡¯s head and scatter the curse. It takes the longest time, but it¡¯s the safest way.] Russell raised a finger. [Andstly, the method I mentioned earlier that most people already know, kills the person who cast the course. Of course, it doesn¡¯t apply here.] [Magic is veryplicated no matter how many times I hear it.] Bethel, who was listening quietly, frowned. There were so many methods. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Quate, who had opened and closed his lips several times, finally spoke out. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. You should probably be prepared to quit your job as an assassin.¡± Lucion gave a slightly different ount of what Russel had told him. ¡°¡­It¡¯s the Imperial family.¡± Quate said in a whisper. It seemed that the curse was very frightening. The Imperial family and the warlocks. Lucion quickly guessed what the incident was. ¡°Was it to kill the warlocks involved with Count Roberio?¡± Quate nodded as much as he could. ¡®They must be warlocks belonging to the Hand of the Void that was entangled with Roberio. These incidents are bizarrely intertwined.¡¯ Lucion thought it was very strange. [Indeed. This is the best way. What¡¯s the point of the Imperial family provoking the warlocks when they haven¡¯t even caught the warlocks¡¯ tail?] Russell crossed his arms. He was a warlock himself, but he knew how deep their obsession and vengeance were. It wasn¡¯t just bad luck if you got caught. It wasfortable to think that, like Quate, whether it was through a curse or a disease, something would be broken. [If the huge body called the Imperial family moved directly, there would be a lot of noise. ¡­I¡¯m sorry. If I had known beforehand, I would have gone to kill them.] Bethel licked her lips and fiddled with the handle of her sword. ¡®Well, anyway, I have an excuse to tie up the assassins until the organization stabilizes.¡¯ Apart from the opinions of those two, Lucion was very satisfied with the current situation. Being able to put a leash around Quate¡¯s neck by force. ¡®That curse must have been unleashed by a warlock belonging to the Hand of the Void. ¡­but it¡¯s a waste to clear it up now.¡¯ Lucion hoped that more and more people would hate the Hand of the Void. That would help destroy the Hand of the Void. ¡°All right.¡± Despite the positive words falling from Lucion¡¯s mouth, Quate didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, it seemed he was thinking there would be some kind of condition. ¡°There are two ways to solve the curse right now. The faster it is solved, the higher the risk, and the slower it is, the more stable it will be. What would you choose?¡± Lucion asked in a voice that was neither fast nor slow. It sounded like a very ordinary question, and Quate almost fell into trouble without realizing it. ¡°The price¡­ Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to be members of the same organization, so the price has been paid. It¡¯s enough that you work harder on your mission.¡± At those words, Quate couldn¡¯t calm down his surprised heart. He looked at Lucion for a moment and lowered his voice. ¡°A fortune-teller¡­ told me that I would meet a noble man soon.¡± [What¡­?] Russel opened his eyes wide at the sudden words. [Hmm¡­] Bethel dragged her words. She had already seen Quate perform an unknown ritual before she went to Baron Kokoren, so she was convinced by this point. He was a superstitious person. It was rare but she had seen simr people during her time as a knight. It wasn¡¯t strange, but it was close to a chronic disease that people who lived close to death usually had. ¡°They told me I should grab onto him because he is someone who will change my life.¡± [Wow. I don¡¯t know where they are, but they¡¯re very useful.] Russell admired, ready to p his hands. ¡°Then, you shouldn¡¯t betray me and the organization, right? As the fortune teller said, I could change your life.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. It sounded like a joke, but to Quate, it sounded strangely threatening. Indeed, the warlock in front of him seemed to be able to change his life. ¡°Rental, what time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 4:12 p.m.¡± Hume took the watch out of his arms and checked it. ¡°Are you busy¡­?¡± Quate asked. Lucion nodded. Soon Anthony might stop by his room for dinner. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big deal if I get caught.¡± ¡®Are you being chased by a priest?¡¯ Quate¡¯s eyes went up slightly. ¡°So which one would you choose?¡± Lucion urged Quite, and he paused for a moment to think. ¡°Thetter. If you don¡¯t mind, we can clean up Hamel-nim¡¯s problems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s very strong.¡± Anthony was. ¡°Then sign this.¡± After checking the time, Lucion was in a hurry, so he tapped the paper. ¡°¡­I see.¡± Quate grabbed the pen and thought. Just how strong is the priest that chases you? * * * Knock. Knock. Lucion flinched at the knock on the door. He was just on his way back from taking Hume to his room. ¡®Why are you here already?¡¯ Before he couldin, Lucion hurriedly raised his voice. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After taking off his clothes, he roughly tucked them under the nket, and hurriedly dressed up. [I-I¡¯ll be out.] Bethel left the room in a sh. ¨DCome on,e on! Ratta jumped around Lucion frantically. ¡°It¡¯s distracting, so stop jumping around, Ratta!¡± ¨DOh, got it! When she was told not to jump around, Ratta now spun around in ce. ¨DCome on,e on! [Puhahaha!] As both of them went wild, Russell grabbed his stomach andughed out loud. ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± Lucion barely got dressed and breathed out. Move to medium and short distances with shadow movement and run until the darkness rise high enough to use shadow movement. Doing this several times was as difficult as physical training. ¡°Come in, Anthony.¡± Lucion soon called Antony in a calm voice. ¡°Excuse me, Young Master.¡± Anthony bowed his head first. ¡°Young Master.¡± When he looked up again, he noticed something strange and called Lucion. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± It was faint to Lucion, but he could smell various things. ¡°You know better than I do.¡± Lucion took off his pretense to avoid Antony¡¯s slightly tightening investigation. ¡°You¡¯re sweating.¡± ¡°I was working out inside.¡± ¡°Even your clothes are messy.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it possible to live like that?¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± Anthony fixed Lucion¡¯s wrongly fastened buttons, straightened the wrinkles, and pulled out clothes that were slightly tucked into his pants. Russell, who was watching Antony¡¯s skills as if possessed, opened his mouth btedly. [What a neat trick. There¡¯s a reason why he is the butler.] ¨DYes, yes. Hume is good, but Anthony is better. Ratta was also watching Anthony¡¯s skills with her butt on the floor. ¡°So what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t youe earlier than usual today?¡± ¡°Today is the day you have to see your doctor.¡± Lucion sighed at the mention of his doctor. ¡°Is it that time already?¡± Since Lucion was allergic to divine powers, naturally, a doctor was always on standby in Cronia. When they looked for a doctor who had a heavy mouth, had good skill, didn¡¯t hate Lucion, and could only live in Cronia, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had changed doctors. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already the time.¡± But the doctor Anthony was talking about was a psychiatrist. ¡°We don¡¯t need to meet anymore, right?¡± Lucion spoke softly. He was told that he might have to take the medicine he had stopped taking just a month ago, but now he was really fine. ¡®¡­Well, I can¡¯t say I am totally fine.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the Lord¡¯s order. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master.¡± Anthony bowed his head. ¡°No. Is that all you need?¡± ¡°No.¡± Anthony suddenly searched for something and took out a beautifully-wrapped gift box. Russell immediately reacted. [It¡¯s from Te!] In a letter Te sent to Lucion not too long ago, it was written that the Luteon family would send a gift along with grateful words for being helped by Lucion again. ¡°Young Lady Te Luteon sent you a gift.¡± A warm smile settled on Anthony¡¯s face. Chapter 104: Step by Step (2) Chapter 104: Step by Step (2) ¨DOoh! It¡¯s a gift! Ratta hurriedly got up and circled around Anthony. ¡°Are you curious, Ratta?¡± Anthony asked Ratta with a warm smile. ¨DYes! Ratta is so curious about what is inside the gift! ¡°It feels like Ratta is listening to my words.¡± Antony stopped moving and admired the figure of Ratta who was staring at him. ¨DYeah, Ratta has been listening well even before she had ears! ¡°¡­Oops. ¡° Anthony, who was reaching out to Ratta, quickly realized his rudeness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master.¡± ¡°No, give her a pat. She¡¯s really looking forward to it.¡± Lucion shook his head. Anthony pondered for a moment and handed the gift to Lucion first. Lucion strangely felt a chill running down his spine as soon as he received the gift box. [¡­Let¡¯s see] Russell stared at the gift box. [Sigh.] Russell let out a short sigh. [What¡¯s wrong?] As the corridor became noisy, Bethel, who had retreated, returned and asked. [Receiving a gift is good, but¡­ Why is she giving him something with light again?] [Light? Really?] In response to Russell¡¯s answer, Bethel looked at the box. ¡®Light?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes moved toward Russell at the unexpected remark. [It¡¯s weak, but there¡¯s one. It¡¯s like the bracelet Lucion got as a giftst time.] ¡®Are you talking about Larvis¡¯ Tears?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t wait to check the gift box. Checking his expression, Anthony uttered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion quickly entered the room with the box. ¡®Something with light. Don¡¯t tell me, it can¡¯t be something that Heint is supposed to get, right?¡¯ At the corner of Lucion¡¯s mouth, a smile grew and then disappeared. No way. [You like it that much?] Russell was frustrated by Lucion¡¯s smile. He was d someone gave Lucion a present, but of all things, it was an object of light. ¨DHume told Ratta that everyone is happy when they get a gift. Ratta had already climbed up the desk and waited, wagging her tail. When Lucion touched the box, Russell quickly spoke up. [Be careful when you open it, Lucion.] No matter how weak the light was, it was an object with light. Maybe the light could grow in response to Lucion¡¯s darkness. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± [Don¡¯t even think about using it right away] ¡°I understand.¡± [You understand, right? You can¡¯t use that brooch in the morning to increase your tolerance of light, the light on the bracelet is enough for now.] Lucion paused for a moment at Russell¡¯s words. [Lucion? Why aren¡¯t you answering me?] ¡°¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Feeling the urge to plug his ears, Lucion untied the ribbon that covered the box. Inside, he saw another box with a letter. Lucion stopped his hand for a moment and looked at Ratta as her sparkling eyes kept taking away his attention. ¨DNo, Lucion! Don¡¯t stop! Ratta is so curious that Ratta can¡¯t stand it. Hurry up, hurry up, and open it! Ratta¡¯s front paws moved urgently. When Lucion reached out to the box again, Ratta¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and when he pulled back his hand, her eyes cooled sharply. He tried to repeat it a few times, but Ratta put her front paw in Lucion¡¯s hand and looked quite serious. ¨DLucion! Ratta¡¯s not in the mood to joke around! Lucion smirked and opened the box. ¨DWhoohoo! Along with the sound of Ratta¡¯s shouts, Bethel raised the corner of her mouth. [It¡¯s pretty.] Inside the box was a brooch with detailed flower decorations hanging from the branches. The jewels embedded in the flowers, as well as therge jewels between the branches, were unusual even at a nce, but it was as if the light was leaking from that jewel. ¡®Now, let¡¯s remember.¡¯ Lucion looked at the brooch and relied on his memory. A strange ability to remember the entire contents of the novel. He didn¡¯t have time to think deeply about why he had this ability. In the first ce, it was strange that he learned about his past memories because he got hit in the head. Then Lucion swallowed his saliva. ¡®¡­What?¡¯ This brooch, which Heint had obtained while he was wandering around the Empire, was able to amplify the power of the light. ¡®Te gave me Heint¡¯s stuff again this time?¡¯ If thest time was a coincidence and this time was also a coincidence, he wondered if it would be faster to assume that Te had some kind of ability. Lucion put down the brooch and read Te¡¯s letter. ¨C Hello, my lord. How have you been? Thanks to Lord Lucion, Luteon Bank has regained its peace and has be busy these days. Maybe we can open a new bank in other regions soon. Thest letter was filled with words of gratitude for catching the Rats. Considering that they were opening a new branch, it seemed things had worked out well since then. ¡®Well, if it works out, I¡¯ve be a VVIP of the Luteon Bank.¡¯ Thanks to that, he didn¡¯t know how sweet the interest on the money he deposited in the bank was. -This brooch is by no means a bribe and has nothing to do with the Luteon family, so please ept itfortably, and among the items in a simr situation to thest bracelet, I sent you the most valuable one that I think is suitable with Lord Lucion, so please ept it with ease. If the situation was simr to Larvis¡¯ Tears, then the owner who left the goods in the bank had died and the bank took over because the family didn¡¯t find them in time. ¡®Is this happening because Heint isn¡¯t wandering around?¡¯ ¨C My personal thank you gift and the gift from my family will arrive in Cronia soon. [Sending another gift? No, it¡¯s understandable. Well, in a way, Lucion, you saved the Luteon family, so the ident was big enough for you to receive at least a bank branch.] ¡°Teacher.¡± When Lucion looked at Russell, who was staring at the letter, he naturally looked away and coughed. [¡­Cough. My eyes got better, so it became troublesome.] ¨D(Omitted) Oh, this is a PS! ¡óPS¡ô Someone asked about Larvis¡¯ Tears. I mean, the bracelet I gave to Lord Lucion. The employee said they don¡¯t know who asked because their faces were covered. I¡¯m leaving it in the letter just in case. ¡®Someone asked¡­ about the bracelet? After all this time why?¡¯ Lucion felt ufortable for no reason. However, since it had alreadye into his hands, he had no intention of returning it. Because the bracelet had increased the speed of his light tolerance these days. Lucion folded the letter gently and tapped the brooch. ¡®It¡¯s kind of like a shield, right? If I blow in my darkness after touching it like this, the light in the brooch jumps out as if to surprise¡­¡¯ [Lucion¡­!] Lucion was startled when Russell raised his voice. [You just said you weren¡¯t going to use it. Try throwing up blood here. The house will be in a state of uproar. Put your finger down now.] Lucion hurriedly put away the darkness that hade out of his finger and smiled. [Your smile doesn¡¯t work on me, so put the brooch in the box and touch itter.] [¡­Then he can touch itter?] Bethel, who was nodding at Russell¡¯s words, paused. Even though Lucion had resistance to light, as a result of directly possessing it, the light was still like a sharp sword to him. [He will touch it even if I stop him. What can I do?] Russell let out a long sigh. Lucion stood up from his seat, leaving the box filled with the letter and the brooch in the drawer with a look of regret. ¡°You hear that, Bethel? Don¡¯t even think about stopping me.¡± But soon Lucion¡¯s lips rose proudly. * * * ¡®¡­Gartio Menn. Gartio Menn.¡¯ Heint still kept thinking about the suspicious guy in his head. ¡®I can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll have to do some research on my day off.¡¯ ¡°¡­Sir Heint Tria? Heint!¡± Heint looked back in surprise at the loud noise that followed. The 5th prince, Cetyl Te, was also surprised and immediately frowned. ¡°Excuse me, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Why do you think differently in the Imperial hallway?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Will you follow me? I just happened to have a business with you.¡± Cetyl raised one corner of his mouth. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Heint bowed his head. ¡°How is Lord Lucion?¡± Cetyl spoke when only the sound of their footsteps was heard in the hallway. ¡°I think he¡¯s been doing well. I haven¡¯t been able to contact him since Lord Carson has been busy recently.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cetyl¡¯s reaction seemed reserved, so Heint couldn¡¯t ask any more questions until he entered his room. ¡°Lord Novio and Lord Carson are currently away from the Cronia mansion.¡± Cetyl came to his room and brought up the topic he wanted to speak about. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Shhh. Despite Heint¡¯s bewildered expression, Cetyl instructed him to lower his voice. Heint nodded, and Cetyl didn¡¯t speak until he came into another room inside Heint¡¯s room. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but it seems there are some problems at the border.¡± ¡°Is it because of the Kingdom of Nevast?¡± ¡°Probably so. Otherwise, there would be no reason for those two to move together.¡± ¡®So you¡¯re saying Lucion¡¯s the only one in the mansion, right?¡¯ Heint couldn¡¯t help but pay attention. The 8th Order of the Knights to which he belonged was created for Lucion, and didn¡¯t he personally confirm that there was another organization other than Luminos aiming for Lucion? ¡®What are you doing, Carson? You shouldn¡¯t leave the mansion.¡¯ Originally, The 8th Order of the Knights was supposed to be next to Lucion, but the imperial family had taken a step back in consideration of the border. ¡°Do you know why I brought this up to you?¡± Cetyl asked. ¡°Is it because of Lucion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At the same time, it¡¯s for the Imperial family.¡± Cetyl sat down, and Heint got up. ¡°On the side of the Imperial Knights, those rted to Count Roberio and those entangled with him are spread evenly. In other words, I can¡¯t trust anyone.¡± Cetyl¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Your Majesty believes in the frontier. Me too. Therefore, I also believe in Lord Heint, the close of Carson who is said to be the next ruler of the frontier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who recently showed suspicious movements in the Knights?¡± Heint understood that this was what Cetil wanted to say to him. The first thing he heard as soon as he became the Imperial Knight was the saying, ¡®In order to survive, you need to stand in a good line between the princes and the princess who will be the next emperor to survive¡¯. But Heint didn¡¯t care about that fact. Cetyl really cared about the 8th Order of the Knights. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gartio Menn.¡± A smile hung over Cetyl¡¯s face at Heint¡¯s words that were spoken without hesitation. ¡°You really have no hesitation. If this was the trap for my other brothers, what would you do?¡± ¡°Because there is no way you would do that.¡± Heint¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Yes. Thank you for trusting me, Lord Heint.¡± Cetyl smiled and held out a box to Heint. ¡°Your Highness, what is this?¡± ¡°I heard that it is an object that strengthens light. This is the item that His Majesty, who highly judged your credit for this Luminos incident, gave to you personally.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Originally, His Majesty should give it to you directly, but the Imperial family will be quiet for the time being to distinguish who is the enemy and the allies¡± ¡°Oh, no. I didn¡¯t do it to getpensation!¡± Heint¡¯s voice rose. Didn¡¯t he already get more than 90% of that strange letter that came to him? ¡°8th Order of the Knights, Lord Heint Tria.¡± But even that was short-lived, and Heint knelt down on one knee at Cetyl¡¯s serious voice. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°In addition to finding out about the organization with the crow pattern, investigate Gartio Menn. This is the order of His Majesty.¡± ¡°I will obey your orders.¡± * * * [¡­Lucion?] Russell approached Lucion, who was absent-minded in front of his desk, and waved his hand. Clearly, both results were good. Lucion¡¯s spirit and his broken arm. However, after going to the doctor, Lucion opened an empty notebook and stared at the wall mindlessly. [Leave him alone, Russell. Howplicated must it be for Lord Lucion to have a lot of work to do?] Bethel grabbed Russell and pulled him back. [Even so, I¡¯ve never seen him like this¡­?] While being dragged by Bethel, Russell didn¡¯t take his eyes off Lucion. ¨DYour wound heals reallyte. The doctor¡¯s voice lingered in Lucion¡¯s ear. He suddenly felt like he was in contact with the reality that he had been postponing the whole time. ¡®¡­Yes, the wound heals toote.¡¯ Lucion put down his pen and looked at his finger. Since he had used one finger, did he have 9 chances left until he get better? ¨DThat¡¯s nine! Ratta knows the numbers very, very perfectly. Sitting on Lucion¡¯sp, Ratta clung to the desk and smiled. ¡°Teacher, are you there?¡± [Yes!] Russell sounded lively. ¡°Is there any dark magic to heal the wounds quickly?¡± In the novel, there was a warlock who put back their severed arm quickly. [There is.] Russel¡¯s expression quickly distorted. ¡°Then I want you to let me know.¡± [There are several. Of course, it¡¯s one of the quickest ways to be a fallen warlock, would you like to try it?] ¡°No, please pretend you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Lucion slowly leaned his face against the desk and blinked. ¡®As expected, there is only that item that absorbs the light that Mie will create and it will store only the regenerative power of the light. I can¡¯t say this first.¡¯ Ring. Then, the contact item vibrated. Chapter 105: Step by Step (3) Chapter 105: Step by Step (3) ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Lucion took out his mask and put it on. ¡°Hamel-nim!¡± It was Mie. Why is her timing so good? Lucion¡¯s voice automatically brightened. ¡°Yes, Miss Mie.¡± ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡± ¡°No, I can talk to you now.¡± Not knowing what Mie was going to say, Lucion was slightly excited. Maybe Mie was going to talk about her masterpiece, the item that absorbed light and stored only the regenerative power of light. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all right.¡± ¡®Mmm¡¯, Mie said, raising her voice while dragging out the end of her word. ¡°I remember.¡± Mie¡¯s voice sharpened for a moment, then quickly melted away like snow. Her tone of voice was not important now. Lucion suddenly felt desperate. What is the most important item Mi has? ¡°Do you know where that item is now? Does Mr. Kran know as well?¡± If Kran knew, he would have moved Helon to get the information. ¡°Money, you said?¡± Mie continued to drag out her words. ¡°Miss Mie, the matter of money must be precise. If you don¡¯t tell me, I can¡¯t give you money recklessly.¡± Mie then lowered her voice, hesitating. ¡°That¡¯s all right. Please speak calmly.¡± Lucion¡¯s words made Russell look at him curiously. [Lucion, rather than Mie, you¡¯re the one who needs to be calm. Why are you shaking your legs all of a sudden?] Lucion didn¡¯t mean to but he was impatient. In the first ce, the reason Mie was brought into the organization was for the masterpiece she would create. But that masterpiece is gone? ¨DCan Ratta cling to Lucion? Looking at Lucion¡¯s trembling legs, Ratta made a very funny expression. Lucion sat Ratta on hisp and petted her. ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± Lucion felt morefortable with the soft touch on his fingers. ¡°No, why would I be angry? Keep talking.¡± [Isn¡¯t it normal to get upset here?] Russell fiddled with the back of his neck. Mie¡¯s words were spoken very quickly, and she was just as furious. ¡°Are you more concerned about the item being unfinished?¡± Lucion asked, not listening. Still agitated, Mie put in strength to her throat. ¡°So when is the auction house open?¡± Lucion just happened to have business in the South. Anyway, he had to get a mine for Zamad the cksmith, and as a bonus, it was good that he could destroy the enemy¡¯s third reporting point that sold his information. ¡°Miss Mi is now a member of the organization.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m doing this because I like it, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He had to personally acquire Mie¡¯s masterpiece. It couldn¡¯t be taken away by anyone else. Mie hesitated again and called out to Lucion. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I am the one who brought Miss Mi into the organization.¡± ¡°To me?¡± Lucion let out a slightly surprised voice. [Exactly. Even if it¡¯s a pit of fire, Lucion will jump in if he finds it necessary.] Russell giggled and pointed to the ground. Lucion took off his mask for a moment and looked at Russell as if it was unfair. He wasn¡¯t a fool, why would he want to jump into the fire? Lucion wore the mask again. ¡°What kind of item is it?¡± [¡­What?] Russell, who had been giggling, stopped moving. He asked again with a lost look on his face. [Bethel. Did I hear it right?] [Yes, you heard it right. Is that¡­ even possible in the first ce?] Bethel looked as surprised as Russell. Lucion didn¡¯t open his mouth and reacted as if he couldn¡¯t believe it, like someone who had never heard of the item¡¯s existence. ¡®Right. I knew it.¡¯ His heart raced. It disappeared from the novel, but now it had to be finished. ¡°There are no items that can absorb light right now, right? It deserves to be priced high.¡± This was true, so Lucion reacted in a surprised tone. <¡­Listening to Hamel¡¯s reaction, I think this is a dangerous item. My concern was correct.> ¡®¡­What?¡¯ The sudden turn of the atmosphere was strange. Lucion let out a dyed sigh and wiped away the sweat that had leaked out for a moment. It was such a scary thing to say. ¡°Well, I understand for now.¡± At Mie¡¯s desperate voice, Lucion couldn¡¯t push further. In fact, it was a situation that didn¡¯t require him to go, so he felt like Russell and Kran would try to stop him anyway. What the hell did you hear from Kran? If you have a lot of money, isn¡¯t it natural to think that you should eat well and sleep well? ¡°¡­All right.¡± Lucion answered, hiding his awkwardness. After cutting off the contact, he took off his mask. ¡°Bethel.¡± [I¡¯m listening.] ¡°Do I look pitiful?¡± [¡­What do you mean?] ¡°When I heard Kran and Mie say that, I feel like I¡¯m working too hard.¡± [Can I be honest?] ¡°Yes.¡± Bethel pointed to the bed. [You need to rest, Lord Lucion. I want you to lie down.] Lucion¡¯s eyes turned to the opposite side of Bethel. He thought Bethel would talk without being biased toward her emotion. Russell chuckled. [Bethel got it right. So, leave out the auction house, Lucion. If you pay attention to that, even two bodies are not enough. How are you going to get to the South? In the East, there¡¯s also Sha. There¡¯s nothing in the South, right?] ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know why the goal of happiness is so far away.¡± The word ¡®without dying¡¯ was taken away from this sentence, but Lucion¡¯s words naturally continued. ¨DIsn¡¯t Lucion happy? Is Ratta the only one happy? Ratta¡¯s tail drooped as if she was in shock. ¡°No. The happiness I want is a little special.¡± ¨DSpecial like what? Ratta looked at Lucion with curious eyes. ¡°¡­Well.¡± The end of Lucion¡¯s words hung down. He thought about how to express his wish to continue living without dying, but he just kept his mouth shut and petted Ratta. Ratta couldn¡¯t read Lucion¡¯s mind, so she wouldn¡¯t understand unless he exined. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Lucion put Ratta down and got up from his seat. [Where are you going again?] ¡°I¡¯ll contact Father. Anthony has a contact item connected to Father. I want to know if he has arrived safely.¡± Lucion smiled. * * * ¡°What did Anthony say?¡± Carson walked up to Novio who was standing on the wall. The wall at the far end of the Empire was as high as a mountaintop, and they could see the rocky terrain beyond the frontier. How many times has that very, very thick wall been broken and fixed? There were dozens of barriers on this castle wall alone. If the dead had been turned into tombs, they would have already exceeded the height of this wall. But there was never a time when they gathered in front of him like ants. For Carson, the familiarndscape felt unfamiliar today. ¡°There was an attack. Besides, under Lucion¡¯s direction, they¡¯re investigating the person who sent the assassin. Ah, I asked him to tell Lucion to wield the sword.¡± Novio¡¯s gaze was directed not to the castle walls, but to the ce where Cronia¡¯s mansion was. Carson also followed Novio¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. However, that obviousness is really infuriating. It also infuriates me that we have to find out what the Kingdom of Nevast has done again this time.¡± Novio let out a sigh and looked at Carson. ¡°So what happened?¡± A fire had broke out near the river at dawn. Novio couldn¡¯t help butugh at the me that was ring honestly as if it was asking for someone to look at it. ¡°It¡¯s a warlock. The priests have already confirmed it.¡± ¡°Carson.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°The Nevast disappeared and a warlock appeared on the border. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. They¡¯re always so obvious. It is clear that they have reached out to those they shouldn¡¯t have held hands with in order to ovee the empire.¡± ¡°Again¡­ They will be after Lucion.¡± Novio bit his lips. Lucion had be a saint. He became the only one in the world, blessed by the divine beast. There was no way the warlocks would leave the Saint alone. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°My decision remains. My decision.¡± After Lucion became a saint, Novio recalled the ¡®light¡¯ in his head that he didn¡¯t want to put into his mouth. The power of light was needed to drive out the warlocks. Ring. Novio sighed briefly at the sound of the contact item ringing insensitively. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Anthony? It¡¯s not like you. Why are you¡­¡± Novio¡¯s eyes softened at the brief poweful voice. It was Lucion. ¡°Is it Lucion?¡± Carson covered his mouth slightly. Lucion was the only one who could make Novio smile like that, so he couldn¡¯t help but notice. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Contrary to his solemn voice, Novio¡¯s eyes were soft. ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± ¡°How about you? I heard something bad happened at home. Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Novio burst intoughter. To think that he would be praised by his son for everything he had dedicated his life to. He felt pretty good. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Tomorrow Carson will go back to the mansion, so tell Anthony.¡± ¡°The problem has already been solved. So don¡¯t worry about it anymore and stay healthy. I¡¯m very happy to hear that your results are good today.¡± Novio smiled softly at Lucion¡¯s words that sounded embarrassed as if he hadn¡¯t expected it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You are my son.¡± Chapter 106: Step by Step (4) Chapter 106: Step by Step (4) <¡­> When he didn¡¯t hear anything, Novio looked slightly disappointed. However, at the voice that was so small that he could barely hear it, Novioughed brightly. Click. When contact was cut off, Novio¡¯sughter rose. ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± Carson asked. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Novio patted the head of Carson, who was still a child in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡± Unlike with Lucion, it was a calm voice, but Carson was used to that reaction. ¡°Does Father intend to stay here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad to hang out with them. I¡¯ve been suffering from paperworktely, so my whole body is stiff. I¡¯m going to y for a while.¡± ¡°I see. I am leaving right away.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you will leave tomorrow?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go home empty-handed. Tomorrow, Lucion¡¯s favorite macaron store is closed.¡± ¡°Leave right away.¡± Novio responded without hesitation. Carson turned his head and held back hisughter. * * * Lucion was not surprised by Carson¡¯s sudden return home after dinner. Rather, he was very happy. It proved that Novio had read the message he sent correctly. ¨C You¡¯ve been given permission to go out quietly from tomorrow on. Carson handed over macarons a while ago and brought Novio¡¯s message along with it. Munch. Lucion was lying on the sofa eating macarons. Contrary to howfortable he looked, he kept spinning around the darkness, and sweat dripped down his face. ¨DA. Ratta opened her mouth, and Lucion threw the macarons in. ¡°How is it? It melts easily, right?¡± Lucion giggled and asked. It was good that the ban was lifted quickly, but the macarons that Carson bought were also his favorite. Aren¡¯t they the macarons that are sold at his favorite bakery? Ratta mumbled with moist eyes. ¨DHop! It¡¯s not the taste that Ratta used to eat every day! It¡¯s so good! Ratta must have been born to eat! [Are you that happy?] Bethel asked, petting Ratta. ¨DYes! Ratta is very happy right now! [Lucion. You¡¯ve given up on the auction house, right?] Lucion, who was about to put another macaron in his mouth, looked at Russell with the macaron in his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯tpletely given up, so I keep thinking about it.¡± He had to wait for Sha¡¯s next letter to go East. He had free time now because he didn¡¯t know when the letter woulde. ¡®I¡¯m going to tell Kran that I have recruited the assassins.¡¯ Munch. [Lucion.] ¡°Yes, Teacher. I¡¯m not ying right now. I¡¯m training my posture like this. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Russell¡¯s tone was slightly low, so Lucion nced at him. [It¡¯s not that.] ¡°I¡¯ll see the light on the brooch that Te gave me soon. It¡¯s no use trying to stop me. I will use it to develop light resistance.¡± It was true that as the level of resistance to light increased, more light was needed. Te¡¯s gift was very useful. [¡­Tough guy, you¡¯re gonna use it in the morning again? Ratcho, bracelet, and now the brooch¡­? No. I don¡¯t know aboutter, but I can¡¯t allow you to use the brooch yet.] Russell¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this talk over already?¡± Lucion took a bite of a macaron and blinked. Bethel burst intoughter at the conversation between the two. It was so fun to see. She was envious of the teacher and the student because they had a good rtionship. [Take a break.] Bethel stoppedughing at Russell¡¯s sudden remark, and Lucion jumped up. ¡°Are you sick? ¡­No. Ghosts can¡¯t get sick. Why are you like this all of a sudden?¡± [What do you mean? I¡¯m just worried about my student. You don¡¯t have to handle everything in the Organization. I think we can take a rest for now like Bethel said. While training.] ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion fiddled with his ears thinking he had heard it wrong. How can he train and take a rest at the same time? [Oh, it¡¯s the usual Russell. I was so surprised.] Bethel fiddled with the helmet cover for no reason as if she was embarrassed by her surprise. ¨DA. When Ratta opened her mouth, Lucion threw in macarons and stared at Russell. [Lucion. It¡¯s hard to think of training as training. It¡¯s part of life. It¡¯s notfortable to think of it like that. You look like a leisurely aristocrat, but you¡¯re still training the darkness, right?] ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher always tell me to move the darkness?¡± [Right. I told you to spin the darkness when you¡¯re resting, right? So look, isn¡¯t it nice that your body moves reflexively? Well done, Lucion.] Lucion was not happy at all with Russell¡¯s praise. Now that he thought about it, he wondered why he was spinning the darkness when he was eating macarons. ¡®¡­Is this brainwashing?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shook. [There¡¯s no reason to go out tomorrow. Let¡¯s take a rest and train at this time. You shouldn¡¯t get caught in the back of your neck by the enemy after you use necromancy.] ¡°I¡¯ll contact Kran first.¡± Lucion turned around to sneak out of the situation. Carson came, so he needed to prepare his mind because he thought Carson would tell him to train like Russell did. Training to use up all his stamina by running and moving the darkness was really something he couldn¡¯t do. Russell¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he soon nodded. * * * The next day. Sure enough, Carson talked to him at breakfast time to start training. The breakfast wsn¡¯t digested yet, but Lucion ran for now. When he was out of breath after running for the first time in a while, Carson slowly and carefully helped Lucion by informing him of the necessary movements for rehabilitation. The body that had already hardened into bad shapes screamed at the new posture, asking to return to the original body, and it was the same with Lucion. His whole body was trembling, so sweat quickly flowed down and soaked his soft armor. One. Two. He felt his body squeak as he kept up with the increasing numbers in Carson¡¯s mouth. When Lucion stumbled, Carson stopped counting. ¡°Well done.¡± Carson thanked Lucion for following along with the training, handing him a towel and water. ¡°Can you go to your room?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll take a break.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Hume so you can wash up right away.¡± Carson got out of the soft armor. [Good job, Lucion.] Russell, who had been frowning in pity throughout the rehabilitation training, barely spoke. Lucion¡¯s body was worse than he thought. ¨DYeah, well done, Lucion. Ratta said, wagging her tail. ¡°Bethel. Did you remember all the moves that Brother taught me?¡± Lucion wiped his sweat and said to Bethel. The more he went through rehabilitation training, the more he felt that his body had be all lumpy, and he felt angry. When everyone said he couldn¡¯t walk, he didn¡¯t despair. Because he already knew what despair was. It was much lighter than the pain that crushed his whole body. When he could walk around without crutches, he thought everything had gone to normal. ¡®I can¡¯t do this. In that case.¡¯ Maybe Carson thought it was hopeless. Bethel sat down and made eye contact with Lucion. She seemed terrified. [I remember everything. Is it the training that Lord Lucion wants right now?] Bethel spoke out cautiously. ¡°Yes. Possess me and make sure I¡¯m doing it right.¡± [I can build the body for Lord Lucion.] ¡°No. I don¡¯t need that. I don¡¯t want to ask you to go that far.¡± [Why? Isn¡¯t it faster?] ¡°Bethel. This is my body. I have no intention of entrusting it to anyone.¡± A spark quickly lit up in her terrified eyes. Only then Bethel smiled. [Does Lord Lucion want to hold the sword?] Bethel wanted to hear it properly because she hadn¡¯t heard it directly through Lucion¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion was exhausted, but he spoke firmly. As the warlock became stronger, the aristocrat himself had to be stronger. [I found a nice vacant lot near the mansion. With the current shadow movement, you only need to use it twice¡­ It¡¯s about half a distance away. I think it¡¯s a good ce for training.] Since Lucion was sincere, Bethel was also bothered about it. She hoped that Lucion could get out of his heavy, stiff body sooner. ¡°Thank you, Bethel.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes were curved. * * * Kran crumpled the letter. ¡®It¡¯s these guys again?¡¯ Viscount Chonest. As a viscount family who was close to Viscount Chefran, they kept sending threatening letters to look good. Now, they openly threatened to sell the weapons and item production blueprints they had in Chefran at a low price. ¡®How many is it now?¡¯ Knock. Knock. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Kran¡¯s voice was mild, as if he was annoyed. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Quate, the assassin.¡± Quate looked at Kran with a business smile. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Kran Zell, the one who leads the Organization Ale.¡± Kran also raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re the leader of this ce?¡± Quate looked at Kran, slightly puzzled. He was wearing a butler outfit. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t believe it?¡± Kran replied half a beatte. It waste because he had to hold back from saying that it was Hamel who was the leader of this ce, not him. ¡®The assassin Hamel brought¡­¡¯ Although from a small country, he was a prince. He grew up only seeing good things since he was young, so he had an eye for people. The assassin named Quate was satisfactorily decent. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Quate also repliedte. Just as Kran looked at Quate, Quate looked at Kran. As much as he killed a lot of people, his view of people also changed. He was able to determine whether that human being would be a target or not. ¡®He¡¯s a target.¡¯ Being a target meant they were capable enough to be too intrusive or were good enough to get killed now. ¡°Have you heard from Mr. Hamel about your task?¡± Kran asked, offering him a seat. Quate sat down and nodded. ¡°I have. Killing unnecessary elements for the sake of the organization, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. First of all, rather than me, you¡¯ll oftene face-to-face with the intelligence staff who calls himself Rat.¡± ¡°Is his name Rat?¡± ¡°No, the name of his organization in the past was Rat, and he keeps using it because he wants to be called a rat, rather than difficult words like intelligence staff.¡± As he brought up the topic of the Rat, Kran brushed his forehead with a tired face. Quate had a hunch that he would be tired, too. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to him right away. I¡¯ll try to figure out the location and let you know as I go around.¡± Kran stood up from his seat. ¡°The location is wee, but the introduction has been made into a topic about the Rat.¡± Quate shook his head. He had to kill the members of the organization, so he didn¡¯t have to be close to them. ¡°More importantly, is the boss supposed to guide me?¡± Quate¡¯s voice was full of questions. Quate didn¡¯t know what paperwork he had on his desk, but didn¡¯t he have lots of things to deal with? ¡°That¡­ There are someplicated circumstances. I will tell you about this after walking around the mansion.¡± Kran glossed over the topic. ¡°I see. First of all, please guide me.¡± * * * Due to the nature of his job, the ces where he could escape, the ces where he could hide corpses, and the ces where he wouldn¡¯t get noticed even if he killed them immediately caught Quate¡¯s eye. And even the knights and soldiers who were ring at him. This ce was very strange. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for them at all to use the viscount¡¯s house as the base of the organization. ¡°Hmm.¡± And the guy who was the head of the Rats was weird. He didn¡¯t greet first and instead twirled around Quate with a notebook. He had unintentionally met many people on the way out of the mansion, including Kran¡¯s right-hand man and assassin Helon, Stra who was half-dead trying to build up a barrier by herself, and Mie, the head of the mansion who was making magic items. He had never seen anyone say hello like this before. Thud. ¡°Kran-nim. First of all, please change that person to dress in the same clothes as us as soon as possible. It¡¯s the opposite that he¡¯s the only one who stands out. If you really don¡¯t like it, let me wear my original clothes instead of these soldier clothes.¡± It was the first time he suddenly gotined like this. ¡°It looks like you put a mask on your mouth to make yourself stand out. I¡¯m the one who should stand out the most here!¡± What¡¯s with the finger-pointing all of a sudden? ¡®He¡­ what¡¯s with him?¡¯ Quate blinked at Heroan. Chapter 107: We dont seem to be in sync Chapter 107: We don''t seem to be in sync ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± Kran let out a long sigh. Quate only rolled his eyes at the way he acted as if this was not the first time this had happened. ¡°Mr. Heroan. He is the one who came today.¡± Kran looked at Heroan with slightly cold eyes. ¡°This is Quate, the assassin who has joined the organization.¡± Quate held out his hand. Heroan, who was just about to hold his hand, looked at Quate with quivering eyes. ¡°The assassin¡­ It¡¯s you, Mister?¡± He suddenly attached a clumsy honorific at the end of his sentence. Because he suddenly remembered what Hamel had firmly told him. ¨C Soon assassins will join the organization. Compromise well and don¡¯t show off useless bravado so that there¡¯s no nonsense in the mission progress. Useless bravado Didn¡¯t he already do it? Hup. Heroan was so surprised that he huped and folded his notebook. ¡°I-I am Heroan. I-I¡¯ve been working all night, so I made a mistake¡­¡± Heroan stepped up to Quite and lowered his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t tell Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°Is Hamel-nim that scary?¡± Quate asked. He had a strong feeling that he was getting involved in something, but he didn¡¯t think it was scary. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°He is.¡± Kran and Heroan¡¯s words diverged. Quate looked at the two of them alternately with puzzled eyes. ¡°Mr. Hamel is moving every moment, saving his night¡¯s sleep for the organization. That¡¯s why, to make a great organization¡­ you know.¡± Kran put strength to his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that. I got an item to contact him anytime, morning or night.¡± Heroan nodded as well, but flinched at the murderous feeling from next to him. ¡°Mr. Heroan¡­?¡± Kran¡¯s eyebrows were going down towards the middle of his brow. ¡°Is that what you just said true? Even if it¡¯s midnight or dawn¡­?¡± ¡°It was like that until yesterday. Hamel-nim is the only one who listens to me seriously.¡± At Heroan¡¯s proud voice, Kran let out a short sigh and moved his hair over his forehead. ¡°Think about it. Would Mr. Hamel be able to eat properly and sleep properly when he is on his own with the money to maintain the organization?¡± ¡°¡­Is that true?¡± It was Quate who was surprised. It was only after he had already received arge sum of money from Hamel along with signing the contract that he was able to fill his stomach with expensive meat for the first time in a while. He thought the organization had a lot of money, but he never thought it was Hamel who had a lot of money. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Kran replied without hesitation. He had invested in several ces, but the only ce that could give out money right now was Hamel¡¯s pocket. Since the organization had already grown bigger, Hamel¡¯s burden must have increased more than before. Kran couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°He¡¯s been really busy. I thought he was being chased by a priest¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kran picked up the words Quate was muttering to himself. ¡°When he signed the contract with me, he said something like ¡®It would be a big deal if I get caught¡¯. What else could that mean for Hamel, a warlock?¡± Sigh. Kran¡¯s sigh deepened. Hamel was a warlock, so why did he only notice the obvious now? The reason why Hamel hadn¡¯t stayed at the Chefran¡¯s mansion until now and left quickly when he visited, was probably because of the priest. ¡°¡­Mr. Heroan. You heard that, right? Come to me if you want to talk. Don¡¯t bother Mr. Hamel, who is already having a hard time sleeping.¡± Kran stared at Heroan, who averted his eyes. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try. To put in the effort.¡± He mumbled, but he replied that he had understood anyway, so Kran smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, then, Mr. Quate. I¡¯ll get going now. I want you to organize this mansion based on the information that Mr. Heroan have investigated briefly.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Quate nodded. The first mission was dropped in right after joining the organization. His stomach was full and his pocket was heavy, so he was willing to move as much as he could. ¡°Hey, Quate.¡± As soon as Kran left, Heroan immediately let go of honorifics. ¡°Yes.¡± So Quate answeredfortably and informally. The corner of Heroan¡¯s mouth went up. ¡°Forget my rudeness earlier, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°You think Hamel-nim is the leader of this organization, right?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this guy I¡¯m supposed to deal with?¡± Quate had no intention of getting involved in a political fight. ¡°This ungrateful fellow. ¡­But aren¡¯t you curious about how Hamel-nim can handle the money alone?¡± Pretending to be angry, Heroan asked Quate insinuatingly. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy I have to deal with? I¡¯m busy because I haven¡¯t unpacked yet.¡± ¡°Tsk. Come with me. This ungrateful fellow.¡± Heroan clicked his tongue and waved lightly to his men who were shoveling for the tunnel. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± * * * ¡°You see those three guys? Skinny, less skinny, muscle pig.¡± Heroan, who returned to the Chefran mansion, calmly pointed to the targets with his finger. He was lucky that they were on patrol right now. ¡°I see. How many more targets do I have to deal with?¡± ¡°Just those three guys are enough. He is the instigator of a rebellion. Originally, the head has to be broken first to shake the bottom, and when the bottom is shaken, they¡¯re supposed to bite each other and fight like idiots.¡± ¡°Are there any members of the organization that need to be killed?¡± At Quate¡¯s question, Heroin opened his notebook and licked the tip of his finger. Flutter. When the notebook went over several pages, there was nothing written there. ¡°Not yet. There are some who are showing signs.¡± When there was no answer, Heroan turned his head. Quate wasn¡¯t there. And the slender one had disappeared. ¡°¡­?¡± Heroan blinked and looked around and found Quate. ¡®That crazy guy¡­!¡¯ When did he figure out the patrol route? Quate was quietly following behind the slender man who was less slender than he thought, enough to make him think, ¡®Like this, I won¡¯t get caught¡¯. Even though Quate was so close, the guy moved his feetfortably as if he didn¡¯t notice at all. Seizing the opportunity, Quate covered the guy¡¯s mouth and cut his throat with the dagger in his hand. The situation was so quiet that Heroan wondered if his breathing was loud. ¡®It was too bold.¡¯ They were still in the middle of the garden. Just as he was worried about how to dispose of the body, Quate raised his pinkie and whistled. Suddenly, people popped up from here and there, turned over the corpse, and disappeared as if merging into things. ¡®¡­?¡¯ He didn¡¯t know if it was great camouge or magic, but Heroan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Now there was thest one left. Quate walked over to the muscle pig as if he were strolling in his front yard, gently slit the guy¡¯s throat, driving a dagger through the guy¡¯s heart as he copsed. Thud. Quate, whoid the corpse silently, looked at Heroan. It was all done. Seeing the brazen look on Quate¡¯s face, goosebumps swept through Heroan¡¯s entire body. Heroan trembled in horror and gradually raised the corners of his mouth. Why did Hamel give the assassins a mission from the first day? He must have seen the assassins¡¯ skills with his own eyes. ¡®Yes, they are the ones who will protect our Rats!¡¯ Hamel kept his promise to protect them. Heroan clenched his notebook as Quate walked toward him. The assassins¡¯ movement would be created by them, the Rats. Heroan¡¯s eyes were full of life. Getting information and moving people based on that information might be more fun than he had thought. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s work harder to help the organization.¡¯ Heroan first began to think about the organization. * * * ¡°¡­Ah. So Quate killed all the leaders of the rebellion?¡± Lucion burst intoughter at Kran¡¯s report. Like the sound of rain he heard before falling asleep, it was good news. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not the time to sleep yet.¡± Lying on the bed, he looked out the window and saw a round full moon. [No, isn¡¯t already time to sleep?] Russell snorted. Kran woke Lucion up right when he was about to fall asleep. How can Russell not be frank? Lucion must have had a hard time already with the rehabilitation training. Bethel poked her head out from the ceiling and urged Russell. [Russell. If you¡¯re here, it will bother Lucion and make him fall asleepte, soe out quickly.] [Wait. Go ahead.] Aside from being frank with Kran, Russell was very curious about what Kran would say. Bethel smiled and looked briefly at Ratta, who was soundly asleep, then she disappeared over the ceiling. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just weave them together for the crime of harming Mie and send them away.¡± Mie first persuaded the Chefran knights with money, but this was how they should deal with them. When the opportunity came, they must be dealt with. ¡°Oh, are you spreading rumors that Mie has be the head of the Chefran family?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He thought this problem would happen. They belonged to different organizations so how could they adapt right away? But it was a problem that Kran had to solve, not Lucion. No matter how bossy he was, Kran had to be the boss. ¡°You have to coordinate them well.¡± Lucion threw the words lightly. <¡­I think you said it too easily.> ¡°This is why I put you there. You have to work, Kran.¡± Click. Lucion cut off the contact item before theint coulde out. [Lucion. You¡­] Russell swallowed his words. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told Lucion not to handle all the work of the organization? Luciony down, put the contact item and mask in the drawer, and grinned at Russell. ¡°Have a good night, Teacher.¡± Lucion closed his eyes like that. * * * A week had passed. Chefran had entirely be the Organisation Ale, and Kran told him that he had found an agreement between Ale, the Rats, and the assassins. He said he had set some rules, but Lucion didn¡¯t ask because Kran hesitated and didn¡¯t tell him. Kran finally got to the point. ¡°Have you recruited them?¡± ¡°Why¡­?¡± A disappointed voice came out. [It¡¯s a mercenary, isn¡¯t it fine to recruit others? Why are you so disappointed?] Thinking that it was strange, Russell asked. However, those words didn¡¯t reach Lucion¡¯s ears. The cornerstone of the third force created by Kran was the Reint Mercenary Corps They had to be brought in no matter what. He didn¡¯t know about anything else, but it would be a problem if this one went wrong. Kran let out a troubled voice. ¡°What is it?¡± Lucion¡¯s throat suddenly burned. ¡°Noble¡­?¡± It wasmon for mercenaries to move ording to money and get involved with nobles. It was alsomon for them to have problems with the nobles. ¡®Ah, what else can I say? It¡¯s no big deal.¡¯ If they hired a mercenary corp, they must be an insignificant noble. ¡®I¡¯ll smash them, whatever it is.¡¯ Chapter 108: We dont seem to be in sync (2) Chapter 108: We don''t seem to be in sync (2) Only then did Lucion drink the water slowly. This was a problem that could be solved. Now what Organization Ale needed was strength. The addition of the Reint Mercenary Corps would fill that part. It was much safer to bring in people with a fixed future rather than ones full of uneasy elements. ¡®¡­?¡¯ At Kran¡¯s words, Lucion paused for a moment. ¡®Why are you giving up so easily?¡¯ [Lucion, think about it.] Even with the mask on, Russell noticed Lucion was bewildered. Lucion was born and raised in a high-ranking noble family. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t know this part, so Russell had to let him know. [Currently, your organization is still in its infancy. And you bump into a noble? If you get tied up with a noble, you¡¯ll only see blood. It¡¯s best to back off. Kran is wise.] Lucion finally understood what Russell meant. That he was still in power, and Kran wasn¡¯t. Since Kran was a person who once stood in a high ce, he must know more than anyone else about the terrible and vicious side of nobles. ¡°Kran.¡± Lucion called out to Kran softly. ¡°Do you think there are people who can rece the Mercenary Corp? Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it if you miss out on this?¡± Kran let out a long sigh. ¡°So, tell me who the noble was and what they got involved in.¡± Wasn¡¯t he the guy who constantly threatened Viscount Chefran, saying that Viscount Chonest was strong? He was also starting to get on Lucion¡¯s nerves. Baron Kocoren had betrayed Cronia and joined the Kingdom of Nevast. Lucion proposed a request to dry out Baron Kokoren¡¯s family to confirm the skills of the assassins led by Quate. All of them died, and since they could no longer maintain the Barony of Kokoren, the ce was now owned by the Imperial family. ¡°Yes, that happened.¡± Lucion answered calmly. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s about revenge, right?¡± ¡°As expected, I¡¯ll have to break them.¡± <¡­Yes?> A voice of genuine surprise leaked out from Kran. ¡°Nobles. Yeah, they¡¯re very scary creatures. But you know, we have to be independent forces and we have to be able to protect ourselves. That means fighting with the aristocracy is inevitable.¡± ¡°No, I do.¡± Through the mask he wore loosely, the corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth rising were visible. ¡°Viscount Chefran is you, Kran.¡± Lucion said what Kran had forgotten for a moment. The other party was a self-made man. He was also Viscount Chefran. What did he have to feel inferior for? <¡­I made a mistake. With the best means in hand, this¡­ I forgot.> Kran¡¯s pronunciation was slightly muffled as he bit his lip. ¡°No. You¡¯re not used to it, so you forgot. At this point, I think it wouldn¡¯t be too bad to have another viscount in order to rescue Reint Mercenary Corps. It¡¯s good to expand your range of activities.¡± What¡¯s good is good. Cronia wouldn¡¯t be interested in this kind of movement anyway. Above all, he thought it was a good opportunity to unite the organization. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m going there tomorrow, so be prepared.¡± It just so happened that his curfew was lifted. <¡­Tomorrow?> Kran said, puzzled. ¡°It bothered me, so I already told Heroan. Contact Heroan for more information. Maybe you¡¯ll get the answer right away about what kind of n you need.¡± Click. At Kraen¡¯s lengthy words, Lucion cut off the contact item first. He took off his mask with a distorted face. ¡°¡­Do I look like such a starving person?¡± [No way. You¡¯re overflowing with luxury.] Russell shook his head right away. It seemed Russell was also full of spirits as he continued to listen. ¡®I haven¡¯t heard that there¡¯s a strange rumor going around from the ghost no. 20 nted in the Chefran mansion.¡¯ Lucion looked down at himself. ¡°Let¡¯s change our clothes at this point.¡± He was going to buy new clothes because he thought he looked bad. * * * ¡°¡­Ah, you¡¯re here? You came earlier than expected.¡± Kran bowed his head as he saw Lucion who appeared covered with darkness. ¡°Your clothes have changed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied with satisfaction. He wouldn¡¯t hear anything ridiculous from Kran anymore. ¡°Ah, Peter hasn¡¯t been in touch. Any news?¡± Lucion had failed to give Peter a contact item. The timing didn¡¯t match because he didn¡¯t know Peter would leave immediately to find information rted to the Hand of the Void. Currently, only his younger brother was left in the mansion. It was Peter, a magician specializing in defensive magic, who had helped Lucion and informed him about the 6 branches. ¡°I was going to ask Hamel-nim about it. Would it be okay for Peter to act alone?¡± ¡°No.¡± Peter had many enemies. Even if Roberio was dead, the Hand of the Void would know who he was. He didn¡¯t want the best magician he had obtained to die. ¡°Can he keep in touch with his brother?¡± ¡°Yes, he can. I¡¯ve heard from time to time through Peter¡¯s brother that he¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°Then tell him toe back to the organization right away.¡± Lucion sat down on the sofa, giving instructions in a sharp voice. ¡°I understand. Right now¡­¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s also something I couldn¡¯t tell you because I missed the timing.¡± Lucion looked at Kraen. Before he knew it, the butler¡¯s outfit suited Kran well. That meant he had adapted well to the mansion. ¡°Please speak.¡± Kran also sat on the sofa and looked at Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s not me, but a warlock came to the border. The warlock tried to use corpses to make undead soldiers. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of using this incident to incur favor with the temple. What do you think?¡± Blink. Kran only blinked his eyes. [If you say it like that, is he going to understand?] Russell frowned slightly. It was summed up really well, but it was too big a fact to suddenly get epted. [Let¡¯s warm up a bit more¡­] ¡°Great!¡± Kran said, lifting his butt. [¡­What?] ¡°It¡¯s a great n. Hamel¡¯s enemy is the temple. I think Hamel will really be safe if we get into a situation where they have no choice but to acknowledge us by owing us a favor!¡± Hume¡¯s eyes sparkled at Kran¡¯s words. ¡®¡­Young Master is going to be safe?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be so happy¡±. Lucion let out augh. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel happy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a big deal if Hamel-nim gets caught by the priest?¡± Someone who was being chased. Kran swallowed hisst words. Knowing how hard it was to be chased by someone, both mentally and physically, Kran smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lucion answered lightly and rose from his seat. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll talk more about the details after I find their residence first. Let¡¯s get moving.¡± To Viscount Chonest. ¡°Wait a minute, Hamel-nim.¡± Kran suddenly caught Lucion. ¡°What is it? Do you have anything else to say?¡± He made a promise anyway, and since he was heading to Viscount Chonest, there was no need to rush. He just wanted to go first and see what Reint Mercenary Corps looked like. ¡°Meal¡­ Would you like some?¡± Kran hesitated before speaking out. [¡­Cough.] Russell desperately covered his mouth, and Bethel turned her head slightly, lowering her helmet cover. Lucion had enjoyed ahearty dinner beforeing to the mansion. -Ratta wants some! She can eat it again! Ratta needs to grow up! ¡°I already ate.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t think of an excuse, so he decided to leave it alone. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore because I¡¯m not starving.¡± ¡°The number of members of the organization has increased¡­Are you okay with the funds?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied impatiently. He had be a VVIP of the Luteon Bank, and frankly, the interest of the bank was enough for the organization. He received pocket money all the time, Count Roberio¡¯s property and the slush fund he had was equal to one of the marquis¡¯, and the Fizat family¡¯s business site was being pushed and the building was being raised. But the more money, the better. Even if it wasn¡¯t the case, he was thinking of recruiting some of the upper ranks when he stopped by the North to call in funds. ¡°Are you done now?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°About sleep¡­¡± At Kran¡¯s continued words, Lucion interrupted him and got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± * * * ¡°¡­Hoam.¡± As Lucion yawned in the carriage, Mie and Kran, who was in the carriage together, looked at him almost at the same time. Quate and Hume were the only ones remaining calm. ¡®¡­What is it?¡¯ Lucion was at a loss for a moment. He only yawned because he feltfortable since he didn¡¯t think he would step out this time. ¡®Why is everyone so sensitive?¡¯ [Isn¡¯t this the first time they do something like this together?] ¡®Well, then it¡¯s understandable that they¡¯re nervous.¡¯ Lucion was convinved Russell¡¯s words. ¡°¡­Kran-nim.¡± Mie red at Kran. Her eyes were full of questions about whether he had overworked Lucion again. ¡°No, never.¡± As Kran said that as if he was making excuses, Lucion lowered his voice, wondering what they were talking about, and he shut his mouth when he saw Bethel, who had been scouting. [Lord Lucion.] Lucion nodded slightly. [New mercenaries hired by Chonest are not a big deal. They only fill in the number of heads. But I¡¯m ready to attack. I¡¯ll tell you theyout of the enemies when we get there.] ¡®I thought so. He must be nervous.¡¯ Lucion leaned deep into the backrest and shook his legs slightly. Lucion didn¡¯t like the fact that he was messing with his organization or locking up the Reint Mercenary Corps. ¡®I found out that his eldest son has joined the anti-Cronia group, so what should I do?¡¯ In fact, Kran had already sent a letter to Viscount Chonest. What would have happened inside Chonest? ¡®They must be going crazy because they can¡¯t turn it over.¡¯ In the West, the word anti-Cronia was a natural reaction because it was the same as having been decapitated. Viscount Chonest suggested solving this through conversation, and Kran was willing to visit. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s see. If I get Viscount Chonest, what should I use them for?¡¯ Lucion was already excited. No matter how hard Chonest prepared for this, he was a self-made man anyway. He had already figured out how many troops Chonest had through Heroan. It was concluded that the organization members and the assassins were enough to handle him. Moreover, there were three sessors to Viscount Chonest¡¯s family. In other words, even if they killed two, they still had one more, so the cost would be fine. ¡®Whoever survives can be used as a puppet for the organization.¡¯ Just as Lucion continued his happy thoughts, the carriage stopped. Chapter 109: We dont seem to be in sync (3) Chapter 109: We don''t seem to be in sync (3) ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget your roles. I am the butler, Miss Mie is the head of household, Miss Rental is the maid, and Mr. Quate and Mr. Hamel are the escorts.¡± Kran firmly established each of their roles before getting off. Mie and Quate got off and Kran looked at Lucion. ¡°We have confirmed that there are no items of light in Viscount Chonest¡¯s residence. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was something he had already heard through Bethel. Lucion, who was about to get off the carriage, looked at Kran. ¡°Are you afraid again this time?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. Unlike before, my goal and what I have to protect have be clearer.¡± Organization Ale was built to protect one warlock. Kran was determined to do the same, so there was no hesitation in his moves toward it. ¡°Alright.¡± Lucion answered lightly and got out of the carriage. [This time, whatever happens, we¡¯ll go with peaceful minds.] Russell pointed to the sword at Lucion¡¯s waist. There was a difference between knowing that Lucion was a warlock within the organization and knowing that Lucion was a warlock from outside the organization. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion answered in a small voice and looked at Bethel. He intended to be possessed by her so that no one else thought of him as a warlock. ¡®I¡¯ve gained some real-life experience.¡¯ Lucion was slightly amused, but he also was startled for a moment. His mental training was done by Russell. Bethel would help with physical training. With each of them taking turns training him, Lucion wondered if it became fun before he knew it. Or did he brainwash himself into thinking it was fun because he had to do it like this to survive? Lucion suddenly got goosebumps all over his body. ¨DWhat¡¯s wrong, Lucion? Ratta asked in the shadow. Lucion followed behind Mie, shaking his head slightly. Kran and Hume were behind Mi. Kran and Hume were followed by Lucion and Quate. And assassins mixed with the members of the organization followed them disguised as soldiers. [In consideration of Lord Lucion, I will only cut their wrists or ankles. Is that enough, Russell?] When the front door of Viscount Chonest came into view, Bethel looked at Russell and said so. At the word wrists and ankles, Lucion paused. Aren¡¯t they speaking about it too lightly as if they are talking about a hobby? [Good. Very good. If you cut those two things, it will be a perfect suppression.] A smile bloomed on Russell¡¯s face. Wizards mostly used hands as mana outlets. It was also a very effective method for aura users who use mana as a physical part. Negativity didn¡¯t pile up on Lucion, and the enemies were smashed to pieces. [It¡¯s okay to step on them a few times if you feel a little regretful.] Russell thought of Bethel and didn¡¯t forget to give advice. [Got it. Butter, when I teach Lord Lucion, I n to teach him the vital points as well. That¡¯s fine, right?] [Of course. Even if negativity umtes, you will kill when you have to!] ¡°Wee, wee!¡± At the servile voice that pierced his ears, Lucion burst outughing without realizing it. Despite hearing hisugh, the head of the Chonest family was busy smiling at Mie. [¡­Wow, I¡¯ve never seen such a servile guy.] Russell pped his forehead in embarrassment. [There are more people like him than you think. They¡¯d be quiet if you cut their throats.] Bethel¡¯s muttering words were full of heat. Apparently, she didn¡¯t like the servile ones. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the head toe here personally.¡± Mie twitched the corners of her mouth and raised her voice. She, too, was annoyed by the threatening letter disguised as Chonest¡¯s alliance. Not just one, she got 30 headaches, so even a good-natured person had no choice but to stick out their tongue. In thest letter, he even threatened to engage in an all-out war with Chefran. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should wee the head of Chefran, who has taken a meaningful step?¡± Even so, it was natural for Mie to be upset by the shameless behavior of the head of Chonest. ¨DMiss Mie. Kran-nim is also here, so don¡¯t worry, you can talk and have fun. Remembering Hamel¡¯s words from the carriage, Mie ran her mouth excitedly without any worries. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how much effort you put into preparing for me.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me? I said I am going to see how much effort Lord Chonest has made for me.¡± Lucionughed openly at Mie¡¯s gentle words. He didn¡¯t intend to hold back hisughter in the first ce. Why should he put up with it? He was going to flip everything over anyway. [Lord Lucion¡­ truly has no bounds.] Bethel was both amused and worried about it. ¡°Hey, you, the person wearing a mask! Are youughing at me now?¡± He had endured it once, but he couldn¡¯t bear to endure it twice, so the Head of Chonest targeted Lucion. ¡°No. I suddenly remembered something funny, so Iughed. Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my thoughts. I will be careful from now on, so please forgive me.¡± Although it was mixed with sarcasm, Lucion¡¯s words were close to an apology. However, since it didn¡¯t contain any emotion, the apology seemed to be mocking the Head of Chonest. [Puhaha!] Russell giggled at the behavior that was so typical of Lucion. He must have intentionally tried to provoke Chonest¡¯s anger. ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± Mie immediately shot back at the Head of Chonest. ¡°You heard it clearly! That guy¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®that guy¡¯? He¡¯s my escort. Lord¡¯s rudeness to my escort is a disgrace to my face. Apologize.¡± Because she had his weakness, Mie had the upper hand anyway. What could he do? He couldn¡¯tpete with Cronia. ¡°¡­I raised my voice to the Head¡¯s escort¡­¡± The Head of Chonest clenched his teeth. Veins were visible standing on his neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. You didn¡¯t know, so it can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Mie smiled kindly and walked ahead as if she had be the owner of this ce. However, the Head of Chonest didn¡¯t do anything, just suppressed the bubbling feeling in his lower stomach. ¡®¡­Fine. Now is the only time for you can run wild.¡¯ The power of nobility came from blood. Mie Chefran was the only heir to the Chefran family. If he killed her, he could obtain the Viscounty of Chefran. He actually had the power to do so. The Head of Chonest forcibly rxed the face that had been hardened. With a visible smile, he chased after Mie and briefly red at Lucion. ¡®I¡¯ll tear you to pieces and kill you¡­ Gasp!¡¯ Suddenly feeling suffocated, the Head of Chonest looked around and made eye contact with the maid Mie had brought. His legs trembled from the fierceness that was simr to the ws of an animal. [Stop there, Hume.] Russell quietly reminded Hume, and Hume turned his head, clicking his tongue as if he was disappointed. * * * Lucion whispered softly to Kran, who was going to get something. ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while with Rental.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Taking a walk.¡± ¡°¡­walk?¡± Kran looked at Lucion with doubtful eyes. Taking a walk in the enemy¡¯s mansion now when the enemy was sharpening their swords? [Kran will take care of it if you stay still. Why can¡¯t you stay still?] Russell pretended to understand right away, so his brows furrowed. ¨DWhoo-hoo, it¡¯s time for Ratta to use shoong! Lucion¡¯s shadow shook for a moment. ¡°Right now?¡± Kran asked again. ¡°I thought of something interesting. Call me if you see any signs.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. Lucion had no intention of sabotaging Kran¡¯s ns. He was trying to get his hands on the justification that the Head of Chonest attacked Mie first anyway. There, regardless Reint Mercenary Crops were trapped or not, it would disrupt Kran¡¯s n. The mansion would fall down anyway, so the more allies they gained, the better. ¡°Ah. Can I tinker with the n a little?¡± Kran nodded when Lucion asked mischievously. ¡°You can do as much as you want.¡± As soon as Lucion got his permission, he lightly tapped Quate on the shoulder and signaled him to follow. The Head of Chonest wouldn¡¯t move yet. Taking advantage of the crowded atmosphere around, he naturally left the room and let Bethel possess him. At Lucion¡¯s muttering, Quate looked at him for a moment, but no one noticed the change in Lucion. Bethel already knew the Viscount Chonest¡¯s location through some scoutings, so he knew which ce was empty and which ce was crowded. Bethel moved Lucion¡¯s body into a deserted room. [You can say it now, Lord Lucion.] Bethel informed Lucion that there was no one around. ¡°Mr. Quate.¡± Lucion raised his voice. ¡°Who do I have to kill?¡± Quate held out a map. It was a simple interior map of Chonest Mansion made by the Rats after their scouting. ¡®You¡¯re quick-witted.¡¯ Lucion was satisfied. Bethel moved Lucion¡¯s hand and used the pen Quite handed to him. She also didn¡¯t forget to briefly write down the characteristics of the murder target. ¡°Can I just kill these guys in advance?¡± At Quate¡¯s question, Lucion nodded. Lucion intended to advance Kran¡¯s n. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take care of it quickly.¡± ¡°Then, go ahead.¡± Lucion pointed to the door and urged Quate to leave. ¡°Hamel-nim¡­ What role do you y?¡± There were many eyes in the carriage, so Quate couldn¡¯t bear to ask, but he spoke up this time. Hamel wasn¡¯t there when Kran exined the n. No, Kran didn¡¯t even mention Hamel at all, so naturally, he thought Hamel wasn¡¯t part of the n. ¡°I¡¯m watching¡­ No, I don¡¯t have any role. If I have to pick one, I am a spectator.¡± A voice mixed withughter flowed from Lucion. Quate, who had already heard clearly that he hade to watch, put on a subtle expression. He didn¡¯t know if it was such a big wall. He didn¡¯t know if he should be worried. ¡°Hamel-nim¡­ is a very mysterious person¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a man of depth.¡± Hume spoke up as if to refute it. [No, he¡¯s a man who knows no bounds.] Russell looked at Lucion with a look as if he wanted to punch him in the head right away. Russell thought he wouldn¡¯t do anything, but he was walking around. Like a person who didn¡¯t know what doing nothing meant. ¡°¡­ That, I see. Alright¡± Quate lowered his head and left first, fearing that he would get caught up in something bothersome judging from the gaze that seemed as though it would eat him up. Hume tried to frown, but quickly bowed to Lucion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened earlier, and what happened a little while ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was rude. I¡¯m worried that I might have disgraced Hamel-nim¡¯s face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Hume right now. When I¡¯m Hamel, you¡¯re not a butler, so do as you please.¡± Hume blinked nkly. He didn¡¯t seem to understand, so Lucion exined again step by step. ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t have to act as a butler now.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Hume¡¯s expression was still stiff. ¡°But I think there was a problem with my behavior a little while ago. I wasn¡¯t as patient as I thought. How can I develop patience?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine as you are now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¨DYes! Hume is patient. When Ratta sees a snack in front of her eyes, her tail wags, and by the time shees to her senses, the te is already empty, but Hume even gives Ratta food! Hume is nice! Ratta said happily. ¡°Then I have been patient. I will correct it again.¡± Hume finally smiled. Lucion was bewildered by the conversation between Ratta and Hume, and Bethelughed slightly. She tried to pet Hume¡¯s head, but she realized it was Lucion¡¯s hand and hurriedly lowered it. [So what are you going to do, Lucion?] When Russell crossed his arms and asked, Lucion spoke out amusedly. ¡°I wonder if there is any reason why the Reint Mercenary Corps should be locked up. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to knock it all down together?¡± Chapter 110: The Reint Mercenary Corps Chapter 110: The Reint Mercenary Corps [That¡¯s true. It¡¯s good to get them owing us a favor and to confirm how good the Reint Mercenaries that Kran is paying attention to.] Russell¡¯s eyes turned to Bethel who was possessing Lucion. Knowing what Russell was asking for, Bethel went off for a moment. [¡­Hmm. Not everyone is in good shape, so I honestly don¡¯t know.] ¡°Let¡¯s move first.¡± Lucion wanted to cut the front and back and see the Reint Mercenary Corps with his own eyes. * * * Instead of Bethel, who was possessing Lucion, Russell moved first to the location of the Reint Mercenary Corps Then, over there, Lucion looked around using shadow movement. It wasn¡¯t a prison but a way down to the basement. When he saw the blue thread that suddenly appeared from below, he was sure of it. Reint Mercenary Corps was down there. ¡®¡­That¡¯s strange.¡¯ He tried to return to the original flow using Reint Mercenary Corps, but he never thought this would help him escape his destiny. The blue thread aside, Lucion wondered why Russell was standing on the road leading to the prison and not heading to the prison itself. ¡°Teacher? Is there anything I shouldn¡¯t have seen below?¡± [No, there¡¯s no such thing.] Bethel replied. [Lucion.] ¡°Yes, sir.¡± [There¡¯s a prison down here¡­ It¡¯s too small. Are you okay? You have bad memories of small rooms.] Just how narrow it was that it got Russell worried? Lucion replied a beatte. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It will probably be fine.¡± ¡®Perhaps,¡¯ Lucion murmured. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I just go down ande back. I can free the Reint mercenaries and exin the situation.¡± At Hume¡¯s suggestion, Lucion pondered for a moment before deciding to go down. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Lucion led the way down. It wasn¡¯t because Hume was unreliable. He suddenly became curious. Would he be okay in a small ce? ¡®I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a very good idea, Lord Lucion.¡¯ Bethel slipped in to talk to him. ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡®Lord Lucion is difficult to handle.¡¯ Lucion felt the corners of his mouth rise at Bethel¡¯s reply. ¡®It¡¯s okay.¡¯ Lucion went down the stairs with footsteps as light as his answer. He arrived at the underground prison sooner than expected. It seemed to be three basement floors high. Rattle. Lucion was about to open the door but then he found out it was locked so he called Hume. ¡°Hume. Open it.¡± Bang! The door fell off with a loud sound. ¡°Quietly¡­¡± Lucion stopped talking as he turned his back and swept the mask away. He was a step behind. ¨DWow! The door turned into paper! Ratta wants to see it one more time! Ratta was so excited that he could hear her stamping her feet in the shadow. Coong! Bang! [Cough¡­!] Soon the other door fell, and Russell desperately held back hisughter. ¡°¡­Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hume hesitated, then immediately bowed his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m relieved that it¡¯s pierced.¡± Lucion pulled out a sword from his waist. It was Bethel, not him, who moved. [It¡¯sing.] The door to the underground prison was broken, so of course the soldiers guarding the underground prison woulde running. ¡°Bethel.¡± [I¡¯m listening.] ¡°Run wild.¡± Lucion allowed Bethel to perform the sword dance. She must have been waiting for this. [I¡¯ll live up to your expectations.] Bethel¡¯s joy was conveyed to Lucion. But when Lucion was about to move forward, Russell briefly grabbed him by the shoulder. [Bethel. Wrist and ankle. You know, right?] [I know. You don¡¯t have to worry.] Bethel sounded as if she was suppressing augh. Only then did Russell withdraw, and Lucion turned his head to look at Hume. ¡°Rental.¡± ¡°Yes, Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°Break them down.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll follow through and deal with them one by one.¡± Hume smiled brightly. At his answer, Lucion walked forward. As soon as the soldiers who rushed to the loud noise found Lucion, they prepared to shout that there was an intruder. But they couldn¡¯t. Nobody could. Bethel used her force, and they were busy shaking their legs, weighed down by her force. [Lord Lucion.] ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± [In any fight, the first priority is to take the initiative.] Lucion¡¯s hand, holding the sword, rose up. [Once fear is formed like a dam that has already copsed, it can never be stopped.] Bethel strengthened Lucion¡¯s legs. Lucion paused at the feeling of his muscles boiling. [Remember this feeling, Lord Lucion.] He kicked the air as if his body was bouncing for a moment. His movements were so light as if he were walking on water. He didn¡¯t know how many times his legs moved, but before he knew it, he faced the soldier of Chonest who was the closest to him. sh. Bethel didn¡¯t slow down and used her strength to cut the soldier¡¯s wrist. ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion was taken aback by the ridiculously neat cut. It was an admirable skill. [The action is simple.] Bethel was already turning Lucion¡¯s head and looking at the next enemy. [Lord Lucion¡¯s eyes should be on the opponent, not the one who¡¯s already knocked it down.] Thud. Light footsteps. Swoosh! The sound of the wind blowing fiercely and swiftly as the sword was swung. And bursting drops of blood. This beat continued every time she cut a person. ¡°¡­Huft. Huft.¡± The sound of his heartbeat became rough, and Lucion unknowingly inhaled the breath that filled his lungs as Bethel brushed off the blood on his sword. [Good job.] Bethel praised Lucion, feeling his body trembling. Although it was only for a short time, Lucion¡¯s body was changing through rehabilitation training enough to endure the real battle. Lucion was so out of breath that he took off half of his mask and turned his head away. Tap. Perhaps this one was thest one alive, and with Hume¡¯s hand, the person copsed to the ground with his head turned more than 180 degrees. Looking at the corpse with a missing wrist and a twisted head, Lucion put in strength to his trembling hands. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to reach that level someday, right?¡¯ ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right. Lord Lucion can do it.¡¯ Bethel also saw the future Lucion had drawn, so she answered positively. ¡°You are out of breath. Are you okay?¡± Hume eagerly wiped his bloodless hands on his clothes and then searched his pockets for water. Lucion¡¯s head shook slightly. He felt so drained. The sword in his hand now was too heavy. [Good job, Lucion, Bethel.] Russell looked at Lucion, pleased. The actual match would make Lucion stronger. [Is it okay if I release my possession for a moment?] Bethel asked. After taking a gulp of water, Lucion replied. ¡°No. Not yet. I can still hold on.¡± The Reint Mercenaries Corps was not yet part of the organization. He didn¡¯t know how they would react, so he had to be prepared. ¡®My darkness is fine.¡¯ His darkness was nearly half gone because of the possession, but it was rising fast again. Lucion put on his mask again properly and walked to where Chonest¡¯s soldiers came from. His legs trembled with each step. ¨DLucion¡¯s legs are shaking. Ratta thinks it¡¯s better to take a break. Ratta poked her head out of the shadow. ¡°I can walk.¡± Lucion replied nonchntly, but Russell looked at him anxiously. They would arrive at the prison soon. He walked down a short hallway and saw a narrow prison through the gaps in the open door. Lucion¡¯s fingers stretched out and froze. [Lucion¡­?] Russell cautiously called out to Lucion. ¡°¡­I am fine.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice trembled. Thump. Thump. Before he knew it, his heartbeat suddenly elerated. [No, you¡¯re not fine. Your heart is beating so fast.] Bethel forced Lucion to move his body and turn his head. [Slowly breathe out, Lord Lucion.] Bethel even breathed out on behalf of Lucion, who might have forgotten how to breathe. ¡°Hamel-nim, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Hume bowed his head slightly and entered the prison. ¡®¡­Ugh.¡¯ The disgusting smell made Hume tremble and block his nose. There were quite a few people in prison. Are they all the Reint mercenaries? Hume saw Russell following him, but Russell shrugged. [I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m good, but I can¡¯t tell who they are by just looking at their faces. It¡¯s a fortune teller¡¯s job.] There was nothing he could do. Hume spoke calmly. ¡°If you¡¯re Reint mercenaries, can you raise your hand?¡± [¡­?] Russell was at a loss for words. Raise hands. [Hume¡­ Are you serious about that?] ¡°I don¡¯t know which one is the Reint mercenaries.¡± Hume whispered quietly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn around and ask Hamel again.¡± [No, I¡¯ll be back.] He only left for a while, but he was worried about Lucion. [¡®¡­I knew this would happen. I should have tried harder to stop him. I should have spoken more firmly.¡¯] Oveing one thing didn¡¯t mean he naturally overcame the other. [Luci¡­ on?] Russell was surprised when he ran into Lucion immediately. Lucion stopped in front of the entrance to the prison. ¡°¡­Why are you so surprised? As if you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. [Are you fine getting up like this? Shouldn¡¯t you be sitting down for a second?] ¡°The medicine that was prescribed to mest time¡­ I kept it just in case. I hate medicine, but it can¡¯t be helped.¡± His words were thorny. What the thorns were headed for, Russell didn¡¯t know. ¡°I am fine.¡± [Is it true, Bethel?] Russell asked Bethel because he needed to be certain. [No, Lord Lucion is not okay.] [Lucion.] At Bethel¡¯s words, Russell called out to Lucion sternly. ¡°I believe in Hume, but it is difficult for him to solve. You have to get the timing right.¡± Lucion took out a contact item and shook it. Crack. Lucion was startled by the sound of something breaking. Soon there was a loud sound of footsteps. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± Hume rushed over and called out to Lucion. He was smiling. ¡°I have let the Reint mercenaries escape by force. So you don¡¯t have to force yourself toe this way.¡± Hume pointed to the door to the prison. ¡°I will continue to take on tasks that are difficult for Hamel-nim to do.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± A slightugh was heard from Lucion. It seemed he had underestimated Hume. * * * ¡°¡­They really raised their hands.¡± After using shadow movement, in case Lucion was curious, Hume spoke first. ¡°Hands?¡± ¡°Yes. This hand.¡± Hume pointed to his hand. [We didn¡¯t know which one are the Reint mercenaries, so he asked them to raise their hands.] Russell made up for Hume¡¯sck of words. ¡°¡­Puha!¡± Lucion smiled. It was really the kind of thing Hume would do. ¡°Did I¡­ make a mistake?¡± When Lucionughed holding his stomach, Hume clenched his hands tightly looking uneasy. ¡°No, no, no. What do you mean by a mistake? Good job.¡± Lucion tapped Hume on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± After exiting the room, he headed to the ce where Mie and the Head of Chonest were talking. Outside the room, members of the organization and the soldiers of Chonest were already keeping each other in check. [I guess it¡¯s already on fire?] Russell said in an excited voice. Regardless, Lucion calmly walked between the gaps they had created and opened the door nonchntly. They all looked at Lucion with ridiculed eyes. Isn¡¯t he acting overboard? ¡°¡­Are you saying you want to start a war right now?¡± Through the gap in the door, he could hear the Head of Chonest raising his voice. It was like dynamite with the wisp on fire already inside, so even though Lucion and Hume entered the room, only a few people saw them. Kran looked at Lucion for a moment before handing the contact item he was holding in his hand. ¡°Mr. Quate.¡± Lucion smiled and called out Quate quietly. Quate looked around and nodded lightly as if the mission had beenpleted. ¡®You¡¯ve already killed all seven people?¡¯ Lucion hid his surprise. No matter what method he used to kill them, he was very satisfied with Bethel¡¯s discernment in finding the assassins and their skills. If he supported them, surely, he would be stronger in the future. Possibility. It was one of the most important factors when investing in something. Chapter 111: The Reint Mercenary Corps (2) Chapter 111: The Reint Mercenary Corps (2) ¡®¡­Ah. I can do this as much as I want, so you don¡¯t give me such a boost.¡¯ Bethel said in a shy voice. Lucion was embarrassed because he forgot for a moment that he had been possessed by her. Bethel tried to swallow herughter, but couldn¡¯t stop the sound from leaking through her lips. Lucion squeezed the hem of his clothes. ¡°War?¡± Hearing Mie¡¯s openlyughing voice, Lucion let go of the hem of his clothes and looked at her. ¡°It is really funny. Kneeling at my feet now and begging me to hide the fact that your son has joined the anti-Cronia group, you refuse the offer when it¡¯s not good enough for you, and now war?¡± The corners of Mie¡¯s mouth were twisted. Her gaze at the Head of Chonest became increasingly ferocious. ¡°All right, the negotiations are over. I will look forward to how quickly Viscount Chonest can be trampled by Cronia.¡± ¡°Is that true now?¡± ¡°The first to bring up the unspeakable words was you.¡± ¡°Did you just call me ¡®you¡¯? Hey! Head of Chefron! Just because you have a mouth doesn¡¯t mean you can just say whatever you want!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know your subjects, how can I call you the head of the family?¡± Without hesitation, Mie poured vicious words. ¡°You¡­ Damn it!¡± The Head of Chonest¡¯s face turned red. He had put up with everything. The words of that insolent bitch that kept spouting insults. He was prepared for the aftermath, but he thought there was no reason to see blood if he could negotiate. But Chefron went overboard. They came here aiming for the Chonest family from the beginning. ¡°You won¡¯te out of here alive!¡± The Head of Chonest got up. His expression turned reddish-purple and his angry fingers signaled the beginning of the n. The surroundings quickly became crowded. Kran stepped forward in front of Mie, and the Head of Chonest stepped back and was surrounded by knights as if to protect him. ¡°Mr. Quate, you may go ahead.¡± Lucion spoke leisurely. On the way, he gave a task to Quate, but Quate was originally in charge of capturing the three heirs of Viscount Chonest. ¡°Will you be okay?¡± Lucion smirked at Quate¡¯s question. ¡°I think you should be more worried about making your way out than me. It¡¯s crowdy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about that. I already know the way out..¡± Quate bowed his head slightly, then he jumped into the window without looking back. nk! ¨DHiick! ¡°¡­Ha!¡± Ratta was startled, and Lucion burst intoughter at Quate¡¯s sudden action. ¡®It¡¯s a smart move. There won¡¯t be soldiers hanging from the window.¡¯ [You shouldn¡¯t do that. You might get seriously hurt.] Reading Lucion¡¯s thoughts, Bethel hurriedly spoke. Somehow she felt like he would copy Quate¡¯s actions anytime soon. [Bethel, I guess you¡¯re getting used to Lucion.] Russell nodded with a satisfied expression. Anytime soon, Lucion would definitely use that move. ¡°¡­Is it okay for him to run like that?¡± Mie whispered to Kran. ¡°It¡¯ll be all right. Perhaps.¡± Kran took something out of his pocket and put it on his wrist while looking at the soldiers who protected the Head of Chonest. Now they just had to hold out until Quate brought in the Chonest¡¯s sessors. ¡°Leave him alone! Don¡¯t chase him!¡± Chonest shouted to his soldiers who were heading to the window. He couldn¡¯t get caught up in such a shallow ploy. ¡°I brought some magic items just in case. How many would you like?¡± Mie spoke quietly after slightly patting Kran¡¯s back. Since she hadn¡¯t seen Kran fight, Mie thought he was an ordinary person. ¡°No, thank you. I have this.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Kran¡¯s hand moved toward the door, a small crossbow fired. Thud! The soldier, who was urately pierced in the neck, fell to the floor without screaming. What? So he did know how to fight. Mie put back the items she had taken out. Kran looked at the Head of Chonest and raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Did you think you¡¯ve won? No, you dug your own grave.¡± Kran had pretended to run errands for Mie and had already checked how well the ce was soundproofed. If it wasn¡¯t for that reason, Chonest¡¯s soldiers would have headed toward the door. They also opened the door so that they could ask for help from outside. Chonest had a lot of knights, but Kran and hispanions were the closest to the door. ¡°Ha! If you do that, who¡¯s going to die first? It¡¯s you! All of you!¡± Head of Chonest snorted andughed at Kran¡¯s words. There were only four of them. It was obvious who would win. ¡°Well, I see it differently.¡± Lucion said sarcastically. At any moment, there would be a day when he would make a mistake that led them to suspect he was Lucion Cronia. At that time, he thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to instill in the members of the organization an image of him being able to use a sword so that they wouldn¡¯t guess he was Lucion. ¡®Just leave the Chonest guy alone.¡¯ Lucion gave Bethel instructions, then she drew a sword using Lucion¡¯s body. Swish. Bethel always thought it was a beautiful sound. [Got it.] Bethel walked slowly toward her enemies as she answered. She was supposed to get a head start, but even though they were knights who build themselves up, there were no proper knights here. The knight¡¯s position was bought with money, so they were all insignificant. ¡°Yes! You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± Head of Chonest couldn¡¯t hide his joy as Lucion willingly walked toward his soldiers. Like an eyesore, he was the person he wanted to kill. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him right away, just rip him to death!¡± When the Head of Chonest excitedly gave orders, some of the soldiers who were surrounding him pulled out their swords and rushed to Lucion. ¡°Mr. Hamel.¡± At Kran¡¯s voice, Lucion spoke leisurely. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The enemy approached Lucion and held out their sword. He stabbed. [Every weapon has a certain trajectory. Of course, you don¡¯t see the trajectory at first.] Bethel lightly turned Lucion¡¯s ankle to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack. [But stabbing is simple. If their body is forward like this, they can¡¯t perform the next attack.] As Bethel said, the enemy¡¯s body was leaning forward, probably intending to pierce his heart. [It¡¯s a good opportunity to cut off their wrist.] Bethel gripped the sword briefly and shed the enemy¡¯s wrist with its weight. Squeak. He felt the touch vividly. ¡°Argh! My, my wrist¡­!¡± Little blood spilled and the enemy screamed. [If your enemy is unorganized, you can instill fear just by showing them you have overpowered the first target very easily.] Bethel turned Lucion¡¯s head and looked at the enemies who suddenly froze. [Don¡¯t you think so?] Bethel¡¯s voice was full of derision. Like she said, fear had settled in the eyes of the enemies. [Of course, of course.] Russell pped his hands and agreed with Bethel. All of them were words that became blood and flesh to Lucion. There were very few opportunities where you could feel safe and experience actual battles vividly. [Now you¡¯ll be seen by the enemy, Lord Lucion. Remember this feeling now.] Therefore, Russell wanted Lucion to concentrate more. Possession was not magic that could be used for a long time. Now Lucion¡¯s darkness was limited. [Bethel. Lucion¡¯s darkness is only 20% left.] ¨DRight! There¡¯s only a little left! Ratta was about to say that. Rata said quickly following Russell¡¯s words. [You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯ll be over soon.] Bethel soothed them. Enemies that didn¡¯t move were easy targets. All she had to do was approach and cut them down. ¡°U-Ugh!¡± As Lucion approached, the already frightened enemy¡¯s moved clumsily. ng! He threw the enemy¡¯s sword out and blew it away at the same time. Lucion¡¯s sword went to the enemy¡¯s wrist, not their stomach. One of their wrists flew away. ¡°Argh!¡± With a scream, a crossbow cut through the head of the enemy behind the person whose wrists were shed by Lucion. Thud! Kran didn¡¯t just y around. ¡°It¡¯s fine to kill a few of them, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s only a few of them.¡± Lucion answered and cut off the rest of the enemy¡¯s wrists. As the enemy¡¯s wrist was cut off, the number of soldiers dying due to the crossbow increased. ¡°¡­Hii!¡± The Head of Chonest screamed. Even those who escorted him were suffering from severed hands and groaned in pain. How cruel. It wasn¡¯t aplete murder, but it was an act that took away the future of those who hold swords. The Head of Chonest shuddered, hiding his hands behind him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk more?¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. It didn¡¯t suit the blood-dripping dark, mischievous voice. He tried to break Bethel¡¯s possession, but she stopped him. [Hold on!] Whoo! The door opened violently with a loud voice. ¡°Where¡¯s the bastard?¡± Dozens of weapons were floating around the man, who was so excited that his eyes burned red. The blindfold he wore caught Lucion¡¯s attention. ¨DOh! It¡¯s the person Ratta saw in prison earlier! Ratta spoke up. ¡°Reint, captain of the Reint Mercenary Corps.¡± Hume whispered quietly. ¡®¡­The captain of the Reint Mercenary Corps is a wizard? I naturally thought he¡¯d have a sword.¡¯ Lucion licked his lips. [Oh, it¡¯s a mess outside. The Reint Mercenary Corps has joined the members and wiped it all out.] Russell, who was peeping over the wall, informed them of the situation outside. ¡®They must be very angry. That¡¯s understandable.¡¯ Lucion approached Reint and showed his palm. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I am grateful for the grace that saved me. But this time¡­¡± Reint stopped talking and opened his eyes wide when he saw Kran. ¡°How¡­?¡± ¡°You remember me, right? In that case, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve forgotten the condition that you will swear allegiance to the organization if we save you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°¡­Is he a member of the organization?¡± Reint swallowed his dry salivas and pointed to Lucion. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a member.¡± Kan spewed out thest few words as if it was embarrassing. Even so, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t get used to revealing that Hamel was a member of the organization. Reint took a deep breath, then took another breath and raised his clenched hand above his head, biting his lip until it bled. They kept their word. They were really here to save him. Faith was as important as life in the world. At Reint¡¯s action, all of the Reint mercenaries put their arms down. ¡°We, the Reint Mercenary Corps, will keep our word even if a knife is stabbed into our throat. That¡¯s the rules of the mercenaries.¡± [So refreshing.] Russell smiled at the Reint Mercenary Corps. Keeping promises was difficult. [I know. There aren¡¯t many mercenaries with such convictions.] Bethel also regarded them positively. Reint looked down at Lucion. ¡°I will not forget the grace that saved us, even if I die.¡± He bowed his head to Hume as well. When Reint¡¯s anger subsided, his condition finally stood out. One eye that was not covered with an eyepatch was shaking, there were bruises all over his face, and his cheek was sunken from starving for several days. But Reint¡¯s eyes were still alive like a beast. He withdrew his magic and bowed his head to Kran. Ting! The blue thread tightened. ¡°Starting today, the Reint Mercenary Corps promises to be part of the Organization Ale.¡± With Rent¡¯s words, the blue thread was cut off ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt so refreshed.¡¯ How many threads are tangled in him? Lucion happily touched his fingers. Chapter 112: The Reint Mercenary Corps (3) Chapter 112: The Reint Mercenary Corps (3) ¡°¡­This is a mess. Are you all okay?¡± Quate¡¯s voice came close. ¨DHick! At his words, everyone looked back, Ratta was surprised, and Lucion¡¯s shadow shook slightly. There was no sound or presence, so no one noticed the approach of the assassins, including Quate. The members of the organization seemed to wonder who were the three who were brought into their hands, but the Rent Mercenary Corps red as if they were going to kill those three. ¡°Son¡­!¡± At the earnest voice of the Head of Chonest, There was no one who didn¡¯t know who they were anymore. ¡®We won.¡¯ Lucion already concluded. No matter how you looked at it, they were the winners. When Lucion¡¯s head started pounding, he broke his possession with Bethel. Tak! Mie approached the Head of Chonest and fluttered the papers that Kran had handed to him. It was like a deration of victory. ¡°These are the letters you used to ckmail the Chefran family. Didn¡¯t you start the threat and the attack first? I protected myself, and we¡¯re the only victors in this war.¡± Mie raised one corner of her mouth with a sneer. ¡°You bastard. You should have known the subject first before sending the letter.¡± ¡°Then how shall we deal with it, Ha¡­ No, Kran-nim?¡± Quate looked at Hamel and realized that Ale¡¯s leader was Kran, so he headed toward him. ¡°For now, kill the eldest son. He¡¯s not helpful.¡± It was something that he had already discussed with Hamel. The eldest son would have been really useful if they hadn¡¯t taken control of the Viscount Chonest, but not anymore. Isn¡¯t he the main culprit who joined the anti-Cronia group and ruined the Viscount Chonest? Later, if the organization becamerger than it was now and caught Cronia¡¯s attention, it could be unmanageable. They had to cut it off now. ¡°P-Please wait a moment!¡± The Head of Chonest approached Mie, pleading. ¡°Why should we?¡± But the one who spoke was Lucion. ¡°Why did you covet someone else¡¯s if you couldn¡¯t even handle this much?¡± Most of the room froze at the voice filled with a clear warning. The contract between the Reint mercenaries and the Chonest had already been concluded. In such a situation, it didn¡¯t make sense to whine about extending the contract in the first ce, citing the incident with Baron Kokoren which had already happened a week ago. Perhaps Viscount Chonest had been aiming for the Chefran family for a long time, and they must have regarded this as an opportunity when the family head changed. In the meantime, he found out that Kran was keeping an eye on the Reint mercenaries, so forcibly imprisoned them, and the letters to Chefran must have turned into a direct threat. But the Chonest family overlooked many things. His weakness was much bigger, and his family¡¯s military strength wasn¡¯t that great either. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I was aiming for Chefran! I coveted a position I shouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± The Head of Chonest mmed his head on the ground. Whoever he was speaking to, the loser was him. The battle between the nobles was cold. Now Chonest would write a lifetime contract under Chefran. The contract would be distributed throughout the empire, and if it was vited, even his aristocracy could be taken away, so it was like thest chance for Chonest. ¡°Please, have mercy!¡± ¡°Are you going to kill your eldest son and save those two? Or are you going to kill those two for your eldest son?¡± Lucion had no mercy for Chonest. Since they touched what belonged to him, he would bite them off so that they wouldn¡¯t even dare to nce in his direction again. The face of the Head of Chonest became increasingly pale. ¡°Oh, Father. It can¡¯t be? Right¡­?¡± The eldest son cried out. However, at Lucion¡¯s gesture, Quate ordered his subordinates to silence the eldest son as well as the rest. ¡°If you have a brain, don¡¯t forget that this is the West.¡± Lucion personally informed the Head of Chonest of the reality. Does he want Cronia to destroy this ce, or will he keep the name Chonest even if he has to cut off his children with his own hands? The Head of Chonest stared nkly into the air as if he had lost his mind and immediately gasped. ¡°I don¡¯t like to wait.¡± Following Lucion¡¯s words, the Head of Chonest sobbed and pointed to the eldest son with a trembling hand. * * * Watching the Chonest family dazedly write a contract to obey the Chefran family, Lucion quietly left the Chonest family. The rest would be settled by Kran. Lucion crouched near the carriage he had been in, petting Lata who had be a fat fox. Looking at the sky for a while, he thought the sky was very beautiful because the stars were attached to it. ¡°Teacher. ¡­Do I look heartless?¡± Lucion hesitated and spoke out. He didn¡¯t regret killing the eldest son of Chonest. He was going to do the same again. But he felt like his body was shrinking. ¡®¡­I wonder if this is because of Lee Haram¡¯s memories.¡¯ [No, that organization is yours. Chefran is yours, too. They coveted yours. He was already prepared to kill you.] Russell shook his head. [I think so too, Lord Lucion. You don¡¯t have to think hard about it, and it¡¯s not something you have to think so hard about in the first ce. If Lord Lucion hadn¡¯t instilled fear in him, he would have done the same thing again.] Bethel also opened her mouth. Why is he heartless when he¡¯s just trying to protect what he has? The one to me was the person who tried to steal it in the first ce. ¡°Everyone hates having their belongings stolen. But I¡¯ve never owned anything, so I don¡¯t want anything taken away.¡± Lucion¡¯s neck gradually stiffened. The things in Cronia were not his, but his father¡¯s. But the organization was different. It waspletely his. Just thinking about it made him happy. ¡°Now the organization has gained force.¡± The number of the Reint mercenaries was about 60. The number of members was already approaching 200. [Yes, they¡¯re the mercenaries, so they¡¯re a proper armed group.] ¡°It started with four people, including me, and it¡¯s gotten this big.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice mingled withughter. The growth was fast because they brought in people who had already formed an organization. [At this rate, the organization will grow iparably faster. You¡¯ve already taken over two viscount families.] Bethel looked at Lucion with pride. ¡°To swallow all six branches¡­¡± Lucion stopped talking and looked at Hume, who quietly handed over a macaron. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, Hamel-nim.¡± Hume pointed his finger to Viscounty of Chonest. ¨DOh! Lucion¡¯s people areing! Ratta wagged her tail and quickly entered Lucion¡¯s shadow. ¡°I wonder if we can be here today. I¡¯m here to find Mr. Hamel.¡± Kran caught his breath and stared at Lucion. ¡°Mr. Hamel. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I wouldn¡¯t have found you without Mr. Quite¡­¡± Kran caught his breath and stared at Lucion. He had crouched down to pet Ratta. Ratta had entered the shadows, so Lucion looked strange. ¡°¡­Why are you sitting like this?¡± Kran¡¯s face distorted. Aren¡¯t you one of the contributors to this n? ¡°Right.¡± Lucion said, hiding his embarrassment. ¡°Chonest is now ours.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve decided to have more than half of Chonest¡¯s assets and businesses.¡± ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°You should be more pleased.¡± Lucion paused for a moment as he tried to get up from his seat. He had been crouching down, so felt numb as if he had a cramp in his leg. [I think you got a cramp? You indeed went too far. You will suffer from muscle pain tomorrow.] When Russell snickered at Lucion¡¯s legs, Hume hurriedly lifted up Lucion. He didn¡¯t know what it meant to have a cramp, but it sounded strange. ¡°¡­Are you not feeling well? Are you overdoing it?¡± Kran looked anxiously at Lucion. ¡°No. I am fine.¡± ¡°Everyone is waiting for Hamel-nim. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just a cramp, I can walk.¡± As Lucion¡¯s voice rose slightly, Kran took two steps back and followed Lucion. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want Hamel-nim to think of the organization as a home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you for your words.¡± Returning to the mansion, Kran couldn¡¯t be more excited when he thought of the apuse Lucion would receive. As a prince, he was reluctant to serve someone at first, but it turned out better than he thought. He might save his body like that, so he couldn¡¯t hate it even if he tried. * * * The next day. After breakfast, Novio called Lucion separately. Novio had returned to the mansion two days ago and calmly informed him that he had taken care of the Stepping Stone as well as those who had hired assassins who attacked Cronia. However, there was no specific word about where or how they disappeared, so Lucion didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Did you call for me, Father?¡± Lucion greeted Novio and sat down on the sofa. Like Russell said, as soon as he woke up in the morning, he had muscle pain all over his body, so it was very difficult for him to sit down. ¡°Yes, Lucion. I called because I had something to say.¡± ¡°Speak, please.¡± ¡°Luminos is destroyed. We got a call early this morning.¡± Novio officially announced that Luminos had disappeared. [Still, considering that it took a week, there must have been quite a bit of leftovers.] Russell¡¯s eyes turned to the letters piled up on Novio¡¯s desk. ¡°What a relief¡­¡± Lucion was about to share his feelings but then he looked at Ratta, who was on Novio¡¯sp before he knew it. ¡°This one is as cute as she looks. I gave her meat and cookies, but she didn¡¯t follow me so quickly.¡± Novio smiled pleasantly. ¡®She has no backbone.¡¯ Lucion snorted right away. But he couldn¡¯t say anything because Ratta was perfectly keeping her word that she wouldn¡¯t eat food given by strangers. Novio beckoned to the desk. ¡°These are invitations for you.¡± ¡°Invitations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been almost two weeks since you came back to the border. I think it¡¯s time to choose the next track.¡± Lucion frowned. The title of a saint was given by the Imperial family and the temple for their own benefit, not so he could live like a real saint. ¡®¡­But it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡¯ He had to travel around the Empire anyway. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to look at it negatively.¡± Novio advised Lucion cautiously. He was in a different situation from Novio and Carson, who were bound to be tied to the border. ¡°Yes. I know.¡± Seeing Lucion biting his lip, Novio let out a short breath. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking. But now that you are known to the public, there are so many people who will abuse you. At least build strength to stand properly so you don¡¯t get swept away by either side.¡± ¡°Is it difficult with just the name Cronia? ¡°Cronia will always be your shield. But you can¡¯t win a battle with a shield alone. Lucion, do you understand what you need now?¡± ¡°A sword. A sharp, pointed sword.¡± ¡°Yes. Everything you can get is over there.¡± Novio winked at the letters piled up on the desk again. ¡°The noble world is a cold one. Power instead of sword. It¡¯s a ce where fancy speech is needed instead of fancy technology.¡± He could tell that every single word contained deep worries. Lucion rxed his expression and looked at Novio. Novio¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. ¡°Lucion.¡± Novio softly called Lucion. ¡°I want you to win any battle.¡± Following Novio¡¯s slowly widening smile, Lucion also smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ve never lost a fight I¡¯ve had.¡± Even in the first crisis of death. Even in the fight against ghosts. Even in the fight with the world. He won them all alone. ¡°Yes. I know. I know how hard you try.¡± A voice full of pride naturally warmed Lucion¡¯s heart. Chapter 113: The Invitation is Here Chapter 113: The Invitation is Here ¡°Three months. It could be two months at the earliest. The Holy Nation of Nevast ising to the border.¡± Novio spoke a little heavily. ¡°Is it confirmed?¡± ¡°Yes. The date is uncertain, but the fact that Nevast ising to the frontier has already been confirmed.¡± Even though what Heint said became true, Lucion remained calm. Two months, the minimum. It meant that he and the organization had to grow within that time. ¡°Nevast disapproves of you, and so do the various nobles within the empire. I don¡¯t know what those people who share the same mind will do to you.¡± The Holy Nation Nevast probably didn¡¯t wish for Lucion¡¯s own existence. He wasn¡¯t even a priest. Being allergic to divine powers, he must be a heretic existence. However, because of the gazes around them, they couldn¡¯t deny it. Then what would Nevast do? ¡°I¡¯m going to win.¡± If he disappeared. No, if he died. There could be no ending more obvious than that. ¡®It¡¯s funny. Who¡¯s gonna die?¡¯ Lucion raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± * * * [¡­Since Lord Lucion has a divine allergy, isn¡¯t the existence of a priest itself like an assassin to him?] As soon as Lucion entered his room, Bethel spoke the words she had been holding back. ¡°Yes. Perhaps you could call them the best assassin.¡± Lucion looked at Hume. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Tell Brother that I can¡¯t train today because I have something to do.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hume answered and sat down at Lucion¡¯s desk and took out the countless invitations. Lucion sat down at his desk and loosened his fingers. ¡®Now, let¡¯s take a look at the invitation to see how efficient it is to go around.¡¯ Right. Just as he was about to reach out, the contact item rang. Lucion let out a short sigh, and slowly took the mask out of his pocket and put it on. ¡°What is it?¡± Lucion slightly raised his voice. Heroan smiled and spoke. The Reint mercenaries needed to recuperate for the time being, and Kran was busy taking care of both Chefran and Chonest, so what could be the interesting news? ¡°Have you finished investigating all six branches?¡± ¡°I think 6 branches are more interesting.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°All of a sudden?¡± Heroan asked, looking forward to his answer. He didn¡¯t really want to meet his expectations, but Lucion suddenly recalled Novio¡¯s words two days ago saying that everything was sorted out. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not Novio Cronia, is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucion forgot what to say for a moment. [That¡¯s amazing.] Russell freaked out. [Cronia¡­ They¡¯re so powerful.] Bethel, who knew the rough flow of things as a knight, was also surprised. Didn¡¯t he basically say that three noble families were destroyed? ¡®I have to ask¡­to my father.¡¯ Lucion swallowed dry saliva. Even if Novio was the ruler of the border, he wondered if it was okay for him to go to another area and sweep it all. ¡®¡­Don¡¯t tell me, it wasn¡¯t to show off, right?¡¯ Lucion fiddled with the contact item. He had tried to wield Cronia¡¯s power once, but Novio stopped him, so he couldn¡¯t. Just three days ago, Anthony said that he had finished all the investigations of the Stepping Stone along with the assassins who attacked Kronia. Due to Novio¡¯s personality, he would have destroyed it right away, but he didn¡¯t even wait for three days? ¡®And Father handed over the invitations today.¡¯ Lucion was d because it all fit together. He immediately confirmed that what Novio had said about being a shield was true. <¡­Oh, Hamel-nim.> ¡°What s it again?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Lucion let out a long breath. Lucion¡¯s body stiffened for a moment as his name came out of Heroan¡¯s mouth. [Don¡¯t be nervous and listen to him. Why are you so startled?] Russell¡¯s squeaky voice came from next to him. ¡°Yes. However, the power of the organization has not yet grown to that point, so finish the investigation of six branches quickly.¡± ¡°An anonymous reporter told me that you eat and sleep well after investigating Chonest.¡± Heroan cried out. He soon stammered and began to wrap things up. Heroan groaned, but Lucion was checking on him two beatste as he looked at the invitation. <¡­Hamel-nim, you¡¯re so mean.> ¡°What can I do?¡± Then, Lucion stopped. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m listening.¡± Despite Lucion¡¯s grave voice, Heroan¡¯s voice brightened again. ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Lucion knew how the Rats gathered information. The surroundings of the target where the information needed to be gathered. Then, by approaching the family members around the target and biting tail after tail, they robbed all the information around the target and eventually used the method of obtaining the target¡¯s information. In a way, it was such an effective method that, although they were thorough with evil intent, guilt, and weakness, the target was naturally caught in the trap set by the Rats while struggling for the people around them, not knowing that all of their information had been stolen. ¡°Is that all?¡± Thud. Lucion hung up first because he knew Heroan¡¯s chatter was going beyond verse 1 to verse 10. ¡°¡­Sigh.¡± After a brief sigh, he looked at the invitation that had been dyed because of Heroan. North ¨C Countess Loeian. ¡®¡­?¡¯ As soon as Lucion saw the letter of the invitation, he doubted his eyes. Then he looked at the other invitation. Central ¨C Viscount Bostron. In every invitation, there was a piece of paper with the region and family name written on it. ¡®¡­Is this why you showed me the invitationte?¡¯ Bethel was pleased as she looked at Lucion, who had a bewildered expression on his face. Bethel could tell that Lucion was loved. Lucion looked at the invitation again with trembling eyes, and soon a soft smile was caught on his mouth. ¡®¡­Father.¡¯ While looking at Novio¡¯s handwriting for a moment, Lucion first organized it by region and put it on his desk. [The West is wiped out.] As Lucion finished organizing, Russell spoke out. Russell¡¯s eyes turned to the left. There were North, Central, South, and East, but there was nothing from the West. ¡°It¡¯s understandable. They have already sworn obedience to Cronia, and since they are not equal, isn¡¯t it strange for them to send an invitation instead?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t forget to open the invitations, check them one by one, and write them down. Knock. Knock. ¨DIt¡¯s Hume! A momentter, at the sound of knocking, Ratta hurriedly ran with a ball in her mouth. Beep! The ball made a loud joyful sound. Sniff. Rata sniffed the smell that flowed through the crack in the door and hurriedly scratched the door with her front paw. ¨DIt¡¯s a snack! A snack that Ratta likes! ¡°Yong Master, I thought you must be hungry¡­¡± Hume opened the door, but he stopped himself froming inside and hurriedly closed his mouth. Lucion was sitting at his desk doing something. Hume¡¯s eyes shook. ¡°¡­Did I make a mistake?¡± Lowered his voice, Hume asked Russell for help. [No, it hasn¡¯t been long since he checked out the invitation. Don¡¯t stay there ande in.] ¡°Is that so? I am d.¡± Hume walked inside with relief. ¡°Put it down here, Hume.¡± Lucion pointed to the left of the desk, and Hume walked as carefully as he could and put down the snack he had brought. ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume picked up Ratta and called out to Lucion carefully. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write it for you.¡± ¡°You can read everything now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s perfect. But I¡¯m confident.¡± Hume moved Ratta to cover his face. ¨DHmm? Ratta blinked. But Ratta¡¯s gaze was fixed on a bowl full of cookies. ¡°Okay. Write it for me. That would be faster.¡± Lucion responded by giving the cookie to Lata, pretending not to see Hume¡¯s expression, in response to Hume¡¯s earnest desire to help. ¡°Yes!¡± Hume replied vigorously, and the corners of Ratta¡¯s mouth went up as she ate the cookie. Crunch. When half the cookies piled up on the te disappeared into Ratta¡¯s stomach, Hume suddenly stopped talking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t read it?¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Russell approached Hume and read the letters on the invitation with his eyes. [¡­?] Soon Russell¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s from an auction house.¡± He wasn¡¯t there when Mie told Lucion about the auction house, but he had heard it through Lucion. An item that absorbed light and stored only the regenerative power of light. Even if he didn¡¯t know anything about it, he knew at least that it was an essential item for Lucion. [What?] Bethel also approached Hume in surprise. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lucion took the envelope and paper from Hume. The envelope read ¡®South Countess Descia¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s the South region.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s brow narrowed. Countess Descia. Lucion didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was. In other words, she didn¡¯t appear in the novel. Russell slid his eyes and opened his mouth. [If it¡¯s an auction house in the southern part of the country¡­ Isn¡¯t that where Mie¡¯s items are going to be sold?] [It¡¯s too early to judge.] But Bethel didn¡¯t think too hastily. ¡°Bethel is right. Auction houses are held often, whether it¡¯s small orrge.¡± Lucion read the invitation, agreeing with Bethel. ¨C Hello, Saint Lucion Kronia. My name is Naughton Descia, and I¡¯m in charge of the Sertio Auction House. ¡®¡­Sertio Auction House?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes moved upward for a moment. It was an auction house that he had never gone to before. Isn¡¯t it thergest of the auction houses and only handles 1% of luxurious items? He¡¯d heard that even the invitations were traded at high prices here, where only rich nobles or high-ranking nobles could go. ¡®¡­Ha. Should I consider myself sessful?¡¯ ¨C We are holding an auction with the theme of light this time. I thought that the Saint would be the most suitable person for this subject, so I carefully sent out the invitation. We have also set up a ce to donate a portion of the money raised at the auction to an orphanage, so I hope the Saint will shed light on this ce. [Light? That crazy¡­] Russell raised his voice at once. It was obvious. There must be a lot of things with light in that ce. [If this is the auction house Mie said, are you still going, Lord Lucion?] Bethel asked Lucion with a face wishing to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s a good opportunity to show how good I am.¡± Lucion smirked. Aren¡¯t there a lot of people paying attention to his next move because he doesn¡¯t talk about it with people around him? It was important that they didn¡¯t know his first step. The theme of light and donation was perfect for him as a saint. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if Father will let me go. But I have to confirm with Mie first.¡± Lucion took out a contact item from his pocket and shook it. Chapter 114: The Invitation is Here (2) Chapter 114: The Invitation is Here (2) [Lucion.] Russell let out a deep sigh. Had Lucion forgotten what his condition was like in Great Light Temple back then? ¡°I know.¡± Lucion slipped down the contact item. ¡°I¡¯ll contact her after I check more. I know that much.¡± [No, not that.] ¡°You mean about the light? I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you go to Great Light Temple too?¡± At Lucion¡¯s nonchnt words, blood welled up in Russell¡¯s neck. [Lucion, you¡¯re a warlock. You eat ratcho, which is a nt of light, in the morning, and feel light from the bracelet. Yeah, I can understand it up to this point. Because you need to develop light tolerance. But¡­] ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At the end of the sentence, it said ¡®P.S. Don¡¯t worry about your divine allergy. We¡¯ll take care of everything¡¯.¡± Lucion proudly pointed to thest part of the invitation. Since it was written in the invitation, it meant that they were prepared. [Sigh¡­] Russell sighed again. He wasn¡¯t even a three-year-old child. He wasn¡¯t supposed to believe the words written in the postscript. [How are they going to block the light? Magic? Light melts magic. Only light can stop light. But you, Lucion, can¡¯t use light to block the light.] ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not confirmed yet. So why don¡¯t you calm down?¡± Lucion smiled cheerfully, knowing that Russell was so angry because he was worried about him. At that smile, Russell held back his anger and asked. [¡­Are you going to go even if I say this?] ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. But, Teacher. If there are no better conditions than this, I will choose this as the first step of my official activities.¡± At Lucion¡¯s resolute words, Russell¡¯s face twisted, but he didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Lucion pointed to himself. ¡°I am a noble. This is an issue that cannot be entrusted to Kran as I do with the organization¡¯s work. As my father said, I need someone to help me.¡± ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t want to fight. You¡¯re not fighting, are you? As the atmosphere became heavy, Ratta, who had been licking her paws, widened her eyes. ¡°No way. I respect Teacher.¡± Russell knew it was lip service, but that made him unwittingly smile. He hurriedly covered his mouth and suppressed his emotions. [Lucion. I understand more than anyone what kind of situation you are in.] Russell spoke calmly. Lucion the nobleman and Hamel of Organization Ale. Lucion was now in a situation where he had to lead those two together. It must be difficult. [Of all the things we¡¯ve seen, the image of the Saint suits you the most, so you choose that, but¡­] Russell looked at Bethel, who put her hand on his shoulder. [I¡¯m not angry like I was a while ago. I¡¯m not trying to get angry.] [I know. You must be worried about Lord Lucion.] [I¡¯m not that worried. Lucion says he will voluntarily jump into the den of light again, how does that look to you?] Russell clenched his fist. ¡°Young Master has be more resistant to light. I think it would be okay to trust him a little more.¡± Hume raised his voice. ¨DThat¡¯s right! Lucion is good at everything! [It¡¯s not about trust, Hume, Ratta. And I always believe in Lucion.] ¡°In that case¡­¡± [Except for this one.] Russell cut down Lucion¡¯s hopes. For a moment Lucion¡¯s eyebrows were pulled inward. Isn¡¯t this different from what he had said? ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking into it for now. It¡¯s not just the South that I have to go to.¡± Lucion waved to Hume to continue, and Russell tightened his eyes. [Okay, let¡¯s look into it properly. You can never go to that auction house.] ¡®I don¡¯t know about the temple, but I¡¯m sure there are ces among the nobility that hold charity events.¡¯ Lucion was a noble, so he knew that habit all too well. Those who didn¡¯t like to give what they owned wouldn¡¯t give anything. * * * ¡°¡­ What about the one I¡¯ve already destroyed, Your Majesty? I¡¯m good at breaking things, but I¡¯m not good at making up stuff.¡± Novio raised his voice andughed loudly. ¡°I know, but it made meugh so what can I do? Even if I have to try it so many times, I¡¯m going to crush them to pieces. I believe Your Majesty will take care of it.¡± A deep breath came through the contact item. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it like this, what did Your Majesty intend to give my son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough. You know, right? Nevast is moving. Their power is growing.¡± ¡°They dared to attack my son. I think they deserve to die, so my opinion will not change.¡± Novio never backed down. He didn¡¯t know about anything else, but how could he stay still when Lucion got entangled? <¡­You. I¡¯m going crazy.> He heard the Emperor grinding his teeth. ¡°Your Majesty. I have kept my convictions and guarded the border for a long time, and I have never thought of rebelling¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Knock. Knock. ¡°Oh, my son is here, so I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Thud. Novio hung up on the contact item. So, what if Ken was the emperor? They¡¯d known each other for 40 years It was better to have a good son. He was still offended that Ken was using Lucion. ¡®¡­Is Sha doing well?¡¯ Novio was sad that Sha secretly sent a letter only to Lucion, but on the other hand, he thought it was fortunate that the brother and sister got along well. The door opened and Carson came in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Novio asked with his usual blunt expression. ¡°Is it okay to hang up on His Majesty like that?¡± ¡°His Majesty isn¡¯t crazy enough to kick me out for something like this. Sit down.¡± Novio suggested Carson sit down. ¡°Right. What¡¯s going on?¡± When Carson sat down, Novio asked again. ¡°I found a crow pattern.¡± The warlocks who appeared on the border. After examining them, a crow pattern was found. ¡°We have also confirmed that it is identical to the pattern Heint found in Luminos¡¯ hideout before.¡± Novio¡¯s eyebrows twitched briefly at Carson¡¯s continued words. ¡°Do you remember the unknown murder that urred in the Baron Kokoren family not too long ago?¡± ¡°Is it connected?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They teamed up with the people who released the warlocks on the border.¡± ¡°It is due to my negligence.¡± Only then did Novio frown. ¡°I thought I had caught all the fish, but I got hit in the back like this.¡± ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Is it really just one?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be just one.¡± Novio¡¯s eyes narrowed. If it was this bad at the border, how bad it must be in other ces? ¡°The warlocks who appeared on the border joined hands with the Kingdom of Nevast. Warlocks with crow patterns, Kingdom of Nevast. And the noble bastards who joined hands with them.¡± Gradually, Novio¡¯s voice became rougher. His calm eyes were as cold as the top of the snow mountain. ¡°It must have happened because I, who guarded the border, missed the cockroaches.¡± ¡°No, Father. Our response was only dyed because the enemy made a different move.¡± ¡°No. It is also my fault. Find where the cockroaches came from, Carson.¡± ¡°I understand, Father.¡± Carson bowed his head. * * * ¡°Mie didn¡¯t answer my call? What¡¯s going on?¡± When Lucion asked for a contact item, Kran confidently raised his voice. ¡°Why?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice shrank slightly. [¡­Damn it!] Russell swept his face. He wished it wasn¡¯t that ce. Lucion slipped off his mask and raised the corners of his mouth toward Russell. ¡®I knew it would be there, just as I expected.¡® Eighty percent of the invitations were useless banquets. Banquest full of intentions to meet and build personal connections without any purpose. Those guys couldn¡¯t be his sword. The first step was to go to a ce that was decent enough to match his image as a saint, but emphasized a special feeling. Originally, it would be right to go to the Great Light Temple, but the Imperial family would hate it because it would increase the power of the Great Light Temple, and Lucion himself didn¡¯t want the power of the Great Light Temple to grow. ¡®From now on, I¡¯m going to have a mysterious image.¡¯ So, Lucion decided to go only to the ces where the invitation had something special. The first one was the auction house. Kran apologized. ¡°No. it¡¯s okay. That ce has lights so what can I do? Even if I want to go, I can¡¯t. I just called in to check.¡± <¡­Really?> Kran reacted with utter disbelief. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± What¡¯s with his attitude, Lucion was very annoyed. ¡°Oh, by the way, have you contacted Peter?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything like reporting me separately?¡± Lucion rubbed his chin. Peter was voluntarily chasing after the Hand of the Void, so the absence of news meant that he didn¡¯t get any information. ¡°Take Peter to the auction house. It¡¯s why he joined the organization.¡± Lucion felt that something was strange while listening to Kran¡¯s answer. ¡°¡­But did you get an invitation?¡± The Sertio Auction House was a ce where only the top 1% could go. From Lucion¡¯s point of view, neither Chefran nor Chonest could be among them. [What? Why did you talk as if you¡¯ve been invited?] Russell showed an incredulous look. If the organization couldn¡¯t go, it was obvious that Lucion would do anything to get his hands on the item. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s reveal that the creator of the item is Mie. Send some evidence. Then I will give you an invitation.¡± The auction house was about four days away. The date was quite tightpared to other invitations, which were basically a week or three weeks at the longest. It was clear that Novio had deliberately ignored the invitation to the auction house. ¡°From now on, we have to properly run the business owned by Viscount Chefran. Think of it as a promotional effect and take it easy. You have enough money for that, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right then.¡± His aspirations were good, but Lucion himself looked like he was having a hard time. ¡®I have to help. It¡¯s mine.¡¯ He had a lot of money. It was nice that he only wanted to get one item at the auction house. ¡°Alright.¡± Lucion answered briefly and picked up the invitation and got up from his seat. Now was the moment to ovee the huge wall of Novio. Chapter 115: The Invitation is Here (3) Chapter 115: The Invitation is Here (3) * * * ¡°¡­Mmm.¡± Novio looked at the invitations Lucion had brought and took a long breath. An invitation from ¡®South ¨C Count Descia¡¯ was included in it. Naturally, the invitations to Lucion had been checked and filtered and were taken again. In particr, he had pondered hundreds of times whether or not to include this invitation with Anthony. However, the auction house was such a good ce for Lucion that he couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away, so he included it. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Novio bit his lip. He wanted to stop him. Why does the light keep chasing Lucion? He even wanted to pour out profanity to the God of Light. ¡°Do you have to go?¡± Novio spoke in a heavy tone. ¡°Yes. I have to go there. Don¡¯t you think the first step is the most important? It¡¯s the best ce to shine me.¡± Knowing that fact, Novio sighed again. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± ¡°After the South, you¡¯ll stop by the Central and North as well?¡± ¡°Yes. Shouldn¡¯t I go out into the world to make my sword?¡± Novio¡¯s eyes widened when Lucion mentioned the world. It sounded natural, but strangely different. It curiously sounded ambitious. ¡°Would it be okay?¡± Novio didn¡¯t hide his worry. He wondered if Lucion could withstand such a tight schedule. ¡°No, the schedule looks very tight on the surface, but I¡¯ve also made time toe home on the way and rest.¡± This was true. Not knowing how things would change, Lucion also had a short break in between. ¡°Is it because of Nevast that you set the date like this?¡± Novio asked hesitantly. ¡°Not necessarily. Of course, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s one of the reasons I considered. But I just want to be strong. Enough so that I won¡¯t be swept away by the Imperial family and the temple.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes glistened without trembling. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t want to be swept away by anyone.¡± At the continued words that sounded like a promise, Novio briefly clenched his fist and then unclenched it. Even briefly thinking about it now, Lucion had always been swept away until he changed. It was probably no different from living with your hands and feet tied. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Since it was a problem that Lucion had to go through in the future, Novio felt sorry and sad that he couldn¡¯t help Lucion anymore. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± But unwittingly, Lucion smiled and thanked him. Even though it wasn¡¯t a big deal, Novio¡¯s heart thumped for some reason. He wondered if it was because of his age. * * * Russell sat on the roof of the mansion and sighed in the sunlight. [Was it that shocking?] Bethel asked, sitting next to him and holding back herughter. [Of course. Lucion never said that before. He wants to go out now. I wonder if this is how it feels to see your child entering puberty.] [Didn¡¯t you tease Lord Lucion a lot by taking advantage of the fact that he couldn¡¯t get angry with you? Lord Lucion needs a serious conversation today.] [He said he wouldn¡¯t say anything. You heard that¡­] Russell sighed again and turned his head away. [What?] Another death knight in this mansion, Broson, wasing to them. [No. I tried to just pass by, but the conversation was so funny that I couldn¡¯t just pass by.] Broson stood giggling in front of Russell. [You want to get hit again?] Russell¡¯s voice cracked. He didn¡¯t feel very good right now. [No, I have something I want to say.] [I guess the spot where you got hit haspletely healed. Seeing that you¡¯re not shaking in front of me.] The corners of Russell¡¯s eyes went up. [You, your name is¡­?] But today, Broson was indifferent to his words. Bethel looked at Broson and showed her dislike. [It¡¯s Bethel.] [Yes, Bethel. Will you please step aside for a moment? If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll step aside with Russell.] [I never said I¡¯d talk to you, though?] Russell got up from his seat, his face twisted. He didn¡¯t intend to cause a riot, but at least he was confident that he could bring Broson to his knees. [We need to talk. I am sure you have a problem that you¡¯re thinking about right now.] [¡®¡­?¡¯] For a moment, Russell¡¯s eyes shook. But he soon looked suspiciously at Broson. Maybe he was trying to gauge him out. [Do you think I am trying to gauge you out? You¡¯re stronger than me. I don¡¯t want to disappear yet, so I don¡¯t have the guts to do this to the strong.] At Russell¡¯s expression, Broson put his palms on his shoulder. [You said you¡¯re used to it. I was wondering if it was because you and I have met.] [I¡­?] [Okay. After saying this far, isn¡¯t it about time to move onto the main topic?] [I¡¯ll move.] Bethel intervened. Ghosts were not people. She had already died, so she kept her memory intact from birth to death. But there was stuff Russell couldn¡¯t remember. Something was strange. [Okay. Next time warlockse to the frontier, I¡¯ll invite you.] With a satisfied face, Broson presented Bethel with special rights. [It¡¯s a nice present.] Bethel¡¯s smile caught on her face for a moment before it faded. Seeing Russell¡¯s hardened expression, she stormed off and left. [Hurry up and tell me. It¡¯s about time for my student toe out soon.] Russell red at Broson. Thud. . Broson took off his helmet. At the same time, Russell¡¯s eyes widened. [This face, you¡¯re used to it, right?] Broson pointed to himself. [Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve seen it somewhere?] [¡­I don¡¯t know] Russell said, swallowing dry saliva. It was embarrassing to admit, but as Broson said, he had gotten used to it somewhere. [Do you really lose your memory?] Broson opened his eyes wide. [Do you really lose your memory, you asked? This child¡­ What did you think of me?] [No. When you were alive, you told me you might lose your memory.] Russell crossed his fingers. When he signed the contract with Lucion, he saw Broson for the first time. That was all. [When I got hit by youst time, it felt familiar. When I thought about the spot where you hit me, I recalled a warlock.] [¡­You really met me?] Russell¡¯s expression hardened. [Why would I lie to you? As I said before, I can¡¯t go to heaven yet because I have work to do.] [When did you see me?] [There hasn¡¯t been a warlock I haven¡¯t been able to kill ever since I was empowered by darkness. I was beaten once. That was you.] [Nothing changed from then?] Russell even frowned. Ghosts assumed the appearance of the time when they died. [No. At that time, you were cursed, so you couldn¡¯t say anything.] [¡­Cursed?] No way. Russell himself had never been cursed. At this point, it was either that his memory had been erased more than he had imagined, or that Broson had lied to him, but Broson didn¡¯t seem to be lying. [Yeah. Cursed. How long do you think have I been a knight of death, can¡¯t I recognize a curse?] Broson raised the corners of his mouth. He looked as if he was enjoying this situation. [I wasn¡¯t going to tell you, but I changed my mind when I saw you care about Lucion.] Whatever it was, Russell didn¡¯t like the situation. [That¡¯s a good expression. I think it¡¯s good for you to loosen up.] Broson giggled at Russell¡¯s crumpled expression. [Well, I¡¯ll stop joking around here.] But Broson stoppedughing for a moment and looked quite serious. [You asked me to say this if you lose your memory.] [What are you talking about¡­?] [¡®I¡¯ve seeded, so now all that¡¯s left is to watch.¡¯] [What does that mean?] [How would I know that? Anyway, uh, maybe I got the tone a little wrong, but I¡¯ve delivered it to you.] Broson wore back the helmet he had taken off. [Take care of the kid, Lucion.] Broson left his seat, only leaving iprehensible words. Russell stared nkly at the spot where he had disappeared. He could chase after him but he didn¡¯t want to. [¡®¡­I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡¯] Oddly enough, the corners of his lips went up. He didn¡¯t know if it was sadness or joy, but Russell held back the urge to scream. [¡®The notebook.¡¯] The notebook that he couldn¡¯t burn. ¡®Is there something¡­ Is there anything I wrote down?¡¯ Russell bit his lips tightly with a confused face. * * * ¡®¡­I got permission from my father for now. Who should I go with? Since Brother is done in the frontier, I wonder if he will follow me.¡¯ As soon as Lucion came out of Novio¡¯s office, he looked for Russell and Bethel. He wanted to talk to Novio seriously today, so he had asked Russell and Bethel to step aside for a moment. ¡°Hume. Where did Teacher and Bethel go?¡± ¡°They went that way.¡± Hume pointed to the ceiling. ¡®It¡¯s about time theye. Don¡¯t tell me, they¡¯re not mad about this, right?¡¯ Just as Lucion was looking at the ceiling, Russell came down from the ceiling. Russell¡¯s expression was serious. Lucion lowered his voice as he looked around. ¡°If you¡¯re upset about my request¡­.¡± [Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± [Let¡¯s go to your room.] ¡°¡­I understand.¡± Why is he making such a serious face? Russell didn¡¯t say a word as Lucion returned to his room. ¨DLucion. Is Russell sick? Is it so bad that Ratta even asks such a question? ¡°¡­Where is Bethel?¡± Lucion opened his lips after taking a quick look. [I¡¯m sorry, but I asked her to leave us for a minute. Hume, Ratta. I want you to step aside, too.] Russell looked at Hume with a slightly haggard face. Ratta nced around and nodded. ¨DOkay, Ratta will make room for you. ¡°I¡¯ll be out, too.¡± Hume replied with a slightly bewildered look. Russell, who was always soid-back, was strangely nervous. Is there a problem? ¡°¡­Teacher.¡± Seeing Russell unable to speak even after Hume and Ratta had left, Lucion spoke first. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Right now Russell was so strange. [Lucion.] ¡°I¡¯m listening. You can speak freely.¡± [Ghosts never lose their memories.] Why would Russell bring this up? Lucion asked carefully. ¡°Did you lose your memory?¡± [¡­Yeah.] Lucion had a hard time hiding his surprise at Russell¡¯s sorrowful voice But Lucion¡¯s face turned pale. It was so scary. Isn¡¯t losing memories one of the symptoms of corruption? ¡°Could it be a symptom¡­ of corruption?¡± [No, it¡¯s not like that, so don¡¯t worry.] ¡°Then why? How did you lose your memory, Teacher?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice unwittingly rose. A few seconds ago, he had to feel like his throat was choked with fear. [It¡¯s weird, right? I lost my memory even though I don¡¯t have any symptoms.] Russell smiled bitterly. [So I¡¯m going to confirm it.] ¡°I will go right away. To the rocky area.¡± Lucion clenched his fist. He felt uneasy, too. His corruption began with Russell¡¯s death. Whatever it was, he had to stop it. [Lucion.] ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t want to respond to Russell who had called him in a heavy tone. [¡­Nothing will happen, so straighten your face.] As if swallowing his words, Russell struggled to smile. [Since you¡¯re my student, I thought I should let you know first. I shouldn¡¯t have made the mood heavy.] Lucion knew the words Russell had swallowed. Russell was asking him to send him to the sky with his own hands if anything happened. Even if he knew that Lucion had noticed, Russell put his hand on Lucion¡¯s head pretending not to know. [Look. I¡¯m not corrupted, I¡¯m fine.] ¡°¡­I know.¡± Lucion also tried to smile as if he knew nothing. ¡°Next time, I hope you don¡¯t set the mood heavy for no reason. It¡¯s not like you, Teacher.¡± [Yes, yes. Still, I was just wondering.] His words continued. But Lucion could no longer tolerate this clumsy skit. His chest was stuffy. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion stopped smiling clumsily and looked at Russell. Russell, too, was apologetic through his erased smile. [Yeah.] ¡°What Teacher was trying to say is never going to happen.¡± Lucion looked directly at Russell and brought up what he had said before. Only then did Russell smirk and smack Lucion on the forehead. Thud! [What misunderstanding are you having? I promised you I wouldn¡¯t say that again.] ¡°You didn¡¯t say it out loud, but you know that I¡¯m not stupid, right?¡± [I didn¡¯t say it, so I kept my promise.] Russell smiled lightly. Only then did Lucion gradually loosen his expression. [Lucion. Are you really going to the rocky area? No, can you really go there?] To go to the rocky area meant to go beyond the end of the border. It was where Lucion¡¯s nightmare began. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go right away. With Teacher¡¯s permission, why should I hesitate any longer?¡± Chapter 116: To Find the Notebook Chapter 116: To Find the Notebook Lucion answered without hesitation, but Russell didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°Using shadow movement¡­.¡± [The distance is a bit far. You¡¯ll have to lose a whole day.] At those words, Lucion briefly turned his eyes. He cared about the notebook because he didn¡¯t know when the warlock, who would be Heint¡¯s colleague, would take it. However, he hadn¡¯t brought it up until Russell gave his permission, fearing that it would be hard for him to go to the ce where he had lived. ¡®Of course, I didn¡¯t think of a method to go there because I thought I would go atter date.¡¯ The creases between Lucion¡¯s brows deepened. He had no friends, saying that he was going out to y would be ridiculous and he didn¡¯t know any nobles in the West. ¡°Well, if we don¡¯t have a way, we have to make one. We still have time before the auction house opens.¡± The auction house opened four dayster. * * * ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Novio let go of the fork he was holding and spoke firmly. [I knew it. It isn¡¯t an easy thing to allow.] Russell scratched the back of his head. Last time in the Great Light Temple, his interests happened to coincide with Novio¡¯s, but not now. Lucion had a lot of enemies. It was difficult for Russell to say anything because he understood Novio¡¯s heart. ¡°Father, I want you to tell me specifically why I can¡¯t go.¡± But Lucion was unshakable. Carson briefly looked at Lucion with astonished eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only one day.¡± It was just one day, as Lucion said. Luminos was destroyed, and the affair regarding the Kingdom of Nevast had somehow quietened down. He thought now was the right time to travel. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to leave for the South in three days? There is no reason why you should leave now.¡± ¡°As Father said, I will leave in three days, not tomorrow. Is it still not safe?¡± Novio faltered for a moment when Lucion hit the mark. ¡°Father, I think we should first hear where Lucion is going.¡± Carson felt sorry for Lucion, who had been at home all week. ¡°Yes. I was getting agitated.¡± Novio kept trying hard to hold onto the strings of reason. ¡°Where did you want to go that you brought this up?¡± ¡°The fortress wall.¡± Lucion replied. The closest ce to the rocky area was the fortress wall. Russell told him that he could use shadow movement to get there at that distance. Tak! Carson rose from his seat. ¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡± His voice trembled. [Why did you ask for that ce? No, to get to the rocky area, you have to pass that ce anyway¡­] At the same time, Russell¡¯s expression also becameplicated. ¡°The fortress wall. The fortress wall at the end of the frontier.¡± Lucion smiled at Carson as if to reassure him, but Carson looked guilty and his hands trembled. ¡°I also want to go out into the world as a Cronia.¡± Then Lucion turned his head and looked at Novio. Novio had also turned pale. Anyone born in Cronia had to stop by the wall and see what kind of frontier they would guard. Lucion had to do it too, but he couldn¡¯t. No, he couldn¡¯t go. Isn¡¯t that ce like a terrible nightmare for him and his family in their every waking moment? ¡°Allow me, Father.¡± But he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. This moment was necessary for everyone, not just for him. The memory of him being kidnapped by an enemy country, an opportunity to cover it with new memories hade. ¡®I have to seize the opportunity. Without fail.¡¯ ¡°¡­Sit down, Carson.¡± Novio groaned and spoke to Carson. ¡°But Father¡­ I am very worried. That¡­ For Lucion, I don¡¯t want to remember again¡­¡± ¡°Sit down, Carson.¡± Novio ordered Carson again. He knew why Carson was so agitated, but Novio reacted more calmly than Carson because he thought this day woulde someday. Carson bit his lip and forced himself to sit down. ¡°Lucion.¡± Novio¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± ¡°You must have thought and worried over it to bring this up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to surpass myself at this time.¡± ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± Novio was relieved. This decision was Lucion¡¯s alone, so he put aside his judgment for now. ¡°But it¡¯s not as easy as you think. It might bring up memories that you don¡¯t want to bring up, and you might lock yourself in the room like before. ¡­Are you prepared?¡± ¡°I am prepared.¡± At Lucion¡¯s answer, Novio smiled. That child was no longer weak. He could be trusted. ¡°Okay. Then go ande back.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, Father.¡± ¡°I¡­I will follow you. Please allow me, Father.¡± Carson immediately spat out. His eyes looked uneasy, but Novio readily allowed him. ¡°Go ahead, Carson.¡± Novio might not have allowed it if Lucion hadn¡¯t brought up that he was going to the wall first. As such, this problem was his own pain to deal with, as well as Carson¡¯s and Lucion¡¯s. * * * [¡­But I think you¡¯re overdoing it.] Bethel looked anxiously at Lucion. As Bethel herself had feared, she was told that Russell had lost his memory. She knew how big of a deal it was, but Lucion was just as important as Russell. ¡°No. I am not. I would have said it if I couldn¡¯t do it even if it was Teacher¡¯s request.¡± Lucion grinned and took out the mask from the drawer. ¡°I was going to go to the rocky area anyway. So I hope Teacher doesn¡¯t feel ufortable, too.¡± [¡­I¡¯m sorry.] Russell couldn¡¯t bear to look at Lucion. Whatever the reason was, didn¡¯t he just push his disciple into the pit of fire? His heart was heavy. ¡°I said I would go. So you don¡¯t have to feel sorry anymore.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t like the heavy atmosphere. Roll. In that strange atmosphere, Ratta carried a ball and dropped the ball, and then she turned her head fiercely. ¨DAre you fighting? Ratta will give you this ball, so don¡¯t fight, okay? Ratta hurriedly put the ball in her mouth and sat down in front of Lucion. ¡°I told you, Ratta. I respect Teacher.¡± Lucion smiled. Russell also answered immediately, conscious of Ratta. [That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not fighting.] Ratta¡¯s eyes were on Bethel. [Me too¡­?] When Ratta¡¯s eyes twitched at Bethel, she hurriedly said. [We¡¯re not fighting, we¡¯re just having a serious conversation.] ¨DYes! That¡¯s a relief! Ratta likes to get along well with everyone! Only then Ratta wagged her tail eagerly and smiled. Knock. Knock. ¨DIt¡¯s Hume! I think we¡¯re leaving now! ¡°Young Master.¡± Hume opened the door and came inside. ¡°It is time to depart. Are you ready?¡± What would he take care of if Lucion took care of himself? ¡°Yes.¡± When Lucion got up, Ratta grabbed the ball and excitedly followed him. Beep! The ball made a noise. ¡°Young Master, who are you going to take with you when youe to the South?¡± ¡°Why do you ask? What did Antony secretly say to you?¡± ¡°No. Rather than hearing something from him, I briefly looked at the list written by Anthony-nim.¡± ¡°Tell me how many people will follow me.¡± At Lucion¡¯s instruction, Russell and Bethel quickly pricked their ears up. ¡°There are fifteen people in attendance.¡± ¡°Too much.¡± [That¡¯s too much.] [I agree.] Russell and Bethel nodded. ¡°The knights¡­ 50 people.¡± ¡°Just the knights?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Yes. Just the knight. Including soldiers¡­ I think there will be 200 people.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion stopped walking. At that moment, he felt like he was going to war. [That¡¯s too much. Are you going to wage a territorial war?] Bethel freaked out. ¡°¡­Ah! I also heard Anthony-nim muttering that this number was not enough.¡± Recalling the situation at the time, Hume even brought up the words he hadn¡¯t said. ¡®This isn¡¯t enough?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not enough.] Lucion reacted in disbelief as Russell nodded his head in agreement. ¡°¡­Really?¡± [If warlocks appear, it¡¯s not enough. If they don¡¯t, it¡¯s too much, as Bethel said. The best way here is to have a prieste along, but that¡¯s going to be difficult.] ¡®A priest¡­¡¯ Lucion suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Heint isn¡¯t on the list Anthony wrote down, right?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lucion felt ufortable, but first of all, he thought that controlling the number of attendants and soldiers he would take with him to the South was the first priority. * * * ¡°¡­Lucion?¡± Lucion frowned at Carson¡¯s voice and opened his eyes in surprise. The carriage had stopped. ¡°Did I¡­ doze off for a moment?¡± He didn¡¯t show it when he rode the carriage, but his heart was pounding from the tension. He thought he¡¯d probably stay like that until he got to the wall. [Yeah. You sleep so well that you wouldn¡¯t even realize if someone gave you a piggyback ride.] Russell giggled. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Carson smiled. It was much better to fall asleep than to tremble. Lucion wiped his saliva from his mouth and looked down at something in his thighs. Ratta was sleeping soundly, stretched out like a freshly baked rice cake. ¡°She was ying catch-the-tail alone and begged me to y with her. I yed with her for a while, and she got so tired that she fell asleep.¡± Carson put the book he had on his side into his pocket. ¡®Making Ratta exhausted. As expected, you¡¯re really an older brother.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s gaze moved through the window. ¡°Have we arrived?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Carson examined Lucion¡¯s condition. Nothing happened yet. He was happy, but he felt worried. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother.¡± ¡°By any chance, if you¡¯re not feeling well, tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Lucion grinned. ¡°Yeah. If you feel anything strange, you have to tell me.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get off first. I was young, so I can¡¯t remember what the end of the border was like.¡± Lucion thought it would be all right this time. When he was young, when he came to the fortress wall with Carson, the memory that the world was wide was still clear through the wooden carriage he rode. He was so surprised when he got kidnapped, but he had no bad memories of the wall itself. ¡°I¡¯ll take her. Aren¡¯t you ufortable with your arms?¡± Carson got off first with Ratta in his arms, and Lucion smiled at Russell and Bethel, who looked at him anxiously. Tak. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he saw a huge and high fortress wall that seemed to touch the sky. A heavy smell weighed on his shoulders like a living being, until he felt infinitely smaller. ¡®¡­Wow.¡¯ The air, the wind, no, everything at the end of the frontier stood firm. Lucion wasn¡¯t ustomed to this heavy atmosphere. It¡¯s the same sky and the same tree, but why are they so different? It was so different from when he was young. ¡®¡­This really is a battlefield.¡¯ Thud. [Lucion. Get a grip.] As Lucion was swept away by the atmosphere, Russell gripped his shoulder tightly. Lucion finally came to his senses and let out a heavy breath. ¡°Lucion? Are you okay?¡± When there was no sound behind him, Carson looked back. ¡°I was looking around. The wall¡­ is bigger than I imagined.¡± [Even more so because there are a lot of ghosts around here. You¡¯re a warlock, so you can¡¯t help but get affected.] Russell didn¡¯t show Lucion how many ghosts there were. So many deaths happened here, so the ghosts were all fallen. Russell himself was shaken, so Lucion must be shocked. ¡°Yes. Sometimes I¡¯m overwhelmed by this ce, too.¡± Carson smiled. ¡°That¡¯s excellent, Lucion.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°There are many people who take the first step here and run away. Perhaps because of the atmosphere here.¡± Carson pointed to Lucion¡¯s foot. Following Carson¡¯s fingertips, Lucion looked down. A thick line was painted on the side of the road, centered around signs with warnings attached to both sides of the road. His feet were over the line. ¡°Wee to the end of the border, Lucion.¡± With Carson¡¯s words, Lucion faced a red thread. He didn¡¯t know where it was connected to. Chapter 117: To Find the Notebook (2) Chapter 117: To Find the Notebook (2) * * * Lucion didn¡¯t take his eyes off the vast ce made of rocks. It was like seeing a dried gray desert. ¡®¡­is this beyond the frontier?¡¯ Andscape to be seen by anyone with the name Cronia. It was just vast. It was just an emptyndscape, but Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. At the same time, Ratta¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¨DOoooh! So high! This is the first time Ratta has been to such a high ce! Ratta¡¯s admiration didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Yaho!¡± Suddenly, Hume shouted. Ratta shouted along with him. ¨DYaho! ¡°¡­Hume?¡± Lucion looked at him with an incredulous look. Beside him, Russell giggled andughed as if he was about to die. ¡°Ah. Is this not it? It was written in the book that when you go up high, you should shout ¡®Yaho¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually only in the mountains.¡± ¡°Is that so? I will correct it.¡± Hume smiled brightly. ¡®If there were no knights around, I would have shouted like Hume.¡¯ Lucion looked at Hume with envy inwardly and licked his lips with regret. Climbing the wall made it clear. That the red thread was leading to the rocky area. ¡®Is it connected to Teacher¡¯s notebook? Or is it connected to Heint¡¯s colleague, who has already obtained the notebook and is learning ck magic over there?¡¯ If he had known when the warlock was learning Heint¡¯s magic, he wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous. Lucion let out a long breath. [Doesn¡¯t it feel good?] Bethel hurriedly asked. Lucion nodded. Beyond the wall, he could see people gathering like ants. They were probably soldiers from the kingdom of Nevast. As soon as he saw them, he felt sick. Fizzle! Lucion was startled by a sudden sound that seemed to hit his ear. ¨DNo, darkness! If we move now, Lucion will be in big trouble! Ratta freaked out, and Russell snapped his fingers and pressed Lucion¡¯s darkness. Thud! ¡°It¡¯s all right, Young Master. You don¡¯t have to be surprised.¡± Hume raised his finger calmly and looked forward. Whoo! Lightning came up from below as if to scratch the wall, but it was blocked by the boundary and couldn¡¯t touch anything. ¡®¡­Wow. That was close.¡¯ Lucion looked at the knights quickly approaching him and examined his dry saliva. If Ratta and Russell hadn¡¯t suppressed the darkness, itwould have popped out and he would have been caught. Lucion reluctantly nodded his head at his darkness which was seeking praise, and said ¡®You did well, huh?¡¯. They were usually bad at it but they were so nice to him only when he was in an emergency. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Carson rushed in and asked. These attacks were frequent here, but it was different for Lucion. He must have been surprised. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s all right, I was just a little surprised.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel dizzy?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because this ce is high. It will subside in time, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Carson looked at Lucion for a moment, then stretched out his finger and pointed at the herd of ants. ¡°Can you see them?¡± ¡°Yes, I see them. Aren¡¯t they Nevast¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re starting to move again. Now that you¡¯ve finished looking around, why don¡¯t you go down from the wall?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Actually, he wanted to see a little more, but it seemed the darkness would pop out on its own when the enemies attacked again. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson called out to Lucion. ¡°Promise me not toe near the fortress wall. As long as you keep that promise, even if this is the end of the frontier, I won¡¯t stifle your freedom.¡± This wasn¡¯t out of arrogance like it was in the past, but a bait for Lucion not to be interested in the other side of the fortress wall. He¡¯d already climbed the wall and seen beyond the wall. Any man would want to go beyond. ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment. He¡¯de all the way here anyway. Now all that was left was the conditions to use shadow movement and the time to enter Russell¡¯s hideout and search the notebook. Carson¡¯s suggestion just solved both of them. ¡°¡­Lucion? Why are you that happy?¡± Carson frowned a little suspiciously. He thought Lucion would be disappointed. ¡°Of course I am happy. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to have a tail attached when I looked around?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, but I don¡¯t want to do anything dangerous.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Carson smiled apologetically. It must be scary for Lucion to be beyond the frontier. Carson was very happy that he hade this far. ¡°I personally want to keep you at the wall, but it¡¯s impossible because Nevast people are down there. I think I¡¯ll have to leave for a moment, too.¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just walk around.¡± ¡°There are many ces to look around here, too. If necessary, I will attach a guide and escort.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. I¡¯d like to look around with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t go far.¡± Carson didn¡¯t hide his anxiety. No matter how much Lucion had grown up, he was still an ordinary person. ¡°Hume.¡± Carson called Hume for a moment. ¡°Yes, First Young Master.¡± At his gesture, Hume looked at Lucion. Hume approached Carson only when Lucion nodded. ¡°Speak, please.¡± ¡°If someone approaches Lucion, don¡¯t hesitate to kill them.¡± Carson had already given orders to all knights and soldiers to note near Lucion. He was tricked before, but not twice. Beyond the fortress wall was dangerous, this area was much better protected than the mansion, so Lucion could roam freely. ¡°I understand.¡± Hume tightened his gaze and answered. * * * Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled as she stepped on the grass. Ratta felt great as she was looking for the right ce to use shadow movement. Lucion wondered if Bethel had reached Russell¡¯s hideout by now. ¨DLucion. Ratta has a request. Can you listen to it? ¡°Tell me what it is.¡± ¨DRatta wants Lucion to send those ghosts to the sky. Ratta raised her front paw and pointed toward the wall, and at that moment, a blue thread appeared. The problem was that there wasn¡¯t just one. ¡°Why¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes immediately widened. In the first ce, Lucion couldn¡¯t see the ghosts now because of Russell. However, there were too many blue threads connected to the air. Dozens. Hundreds. Thousands. The blue thread gradually increased, appearing as if an error had urred, then it disappeared and no longer stretched. He felt overflowing deep suspicion as he thought that if he cut this, a red thread would definitely appear. ¡®Why are there so many? What the hell are the ghosts here?¡¯ ¨DFrom Ratta¡¯s point of view. If we leave them like that, we will be in big troubleter. Ratta doesn¡¯t want anything sad to happen to Lucion. Ratta said, wiggling her front paw. Lucion looked up and saw the wall. He wanted to grant Ratta¡¯s wishes, but in the current situation, there was no way to send the ghosts to the sky while avoiding the eyes of Carson and the knights. He would definitely get caught. ¡°Ratta, what¡¯s the big trouble you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¨DHmm, you know. To Ratta, it looks like those ghosts will gather and something unknown will appear. Ratta said timidly. ¡®¡­Unknown? Do you mean that something will be summoned, with ghosts as sacrifices?¡¯ While Lucion was trying to remember whether or not it had happened in the novel, he met Russell¡¯s eyes. Already, Russell had a stiff look on his face. [You must be curious whether ghosts can be sacrificed or not, right?] ¡°I am curious, and I want to know if it is also possible to summon something with ghosts as a sacrifice like Ratta said.¡± If so, Lucion had an idea. [It¡¯s possible theoretically. But I¡¯ve never seen it. You can say that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many ghosts.] ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s possible, right?¡± [That¡¯s right. Ghosts are the existence of darkness after all. Why would it be impossible to sacrifice darkness for ck magic? Well, it¡¯s probably impossible in reality because the knights of Cronia are guarding the walls like that.] At Russell¡¯s answer, Lucion realized why the blue threads appeared. <¡®That¡­ What is that?¡¯ It was a giant foot that came down from the sky. Feet fluttering with ck smoke. ¡®¡­It¡¯s ck magic!¡¯ Heint was certain when he saw that foot. Also, the warlocks had started working. Aaaaaang! The feet came down to the ground, followed by a rush, and everything around them copsed. When Heint coughed and raised his head, the walls that guarded the Empire had disappeared.>> The wall that the Empire was so proud of. The wall that Cronia had long guarded. With its fall, Cronia copsed, and the fortress wall was also shattered. ¡®¡­Yes. The feet that broke down the wall. Perhaps those ghosts were used to summon those feet.¡¯ Lucion looked at the blue thread and clenched his fist. He could prevent that situation by sending those ghosts into the sky. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t stop me.¡± Lucion firmly insisted. Whether he could do it now or not, he had to do this. The criminal was the Hand of the Void. Ordinary warlocks couldn¡¯t enter the Empire because Broson had a mission to unconditionally kill all the warlocks. But the Hand of the Void treated their own lives lightly, so they kepting in even though they knew they were going to get killed by Broson. Who could solve this situation now? [Do you know what you¡¯re saying?] Russell stammered in bewilderment. ¡°I know.¡± Lucion smiled and felt the signal from Bethel. The darkness trembled. ¡°It¡¯s Ratta¡¯s first request. Of course, I have to listen.¡± [Lucion!] Ratta¡¯s ears folded back as Russell screamed. [It¡¯s not a joke. It¡¯s different from possession! You¡¯re not skilled enough to use ck magic in front of others yet.] ¡°I know my own skills.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes were unshakable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your student is not a fool.¡± Lucion took out his mask. ¡°I¡¯ll do it outside the walls. The kingdom of Nevast should be med for all the false usations.¡± Wasn¡¯t the Kingdom of Nevast just in the middle of picking a fight? The corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth went up before he put on the mask. He had to turn the doubt into conviction. [¡­Lucion. What¡¯s with you? This is reckless.] Russell lowered his voice and tried to persuade Lucion. This was different from the concept of using ck magic inside a noble¡¯s mansion. Since neither side could be on Lucion¡¯s side, it was a very dangerous situation where they could be attacked by both forces. ¡°Teacher. If I can¡¯t even do one request from Ratta, I must be really useless. And I already know that something is going to happen, so I don¡¯t want to turn a blind eye.¡± ¨DR-Ratta is¡­ ¡°No, Ratta. You did well telling me. Because I don¡¯t like my people dying.¡± Lucion patted Lata and handed the mask over to Hume. ¡°Hide your face, too.¡± ¡°Okay. Shall I wear a hood, too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± [Let me use your darkness! Oh, damn it!] Russell showed a haughty look. Why was Lucion doing this when they didn¡¯t do anything good to him even if he were to die? He knew it was crazy, but Russell couldn¡¯t break Lucion¡¯s stubbornness. Lucion had alreadye to the wall at his request. ¡°When I use shadow movement, I want you to keep the darkness from leaking.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was full ofughter. [No, I will control the darkness. You¡¯re going send the ghosts into the sky and bounce right into my hideout, right?] ¡°As expected of Teacher.¡± He had Russell, so Lucion couldn¡¯t be more reassured. They were a perfect match. [Just this once.] Russell emphasized with his neck tightened. His own help was a hindrance to Lucion¡¯s growth. But this time it couldn¡¯t be helped. There was no teacher who would only sit idly by and watched their student dying. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Lucion thanked Russell wholeheartedly. * * * Shaak. Without a sound, without any trace, Lucion stepped on two legs over the wall through the shadow movement. As the soldiers of the Kingdom of Nevast moved toward the wall, dust covered Lucion. ¡®My stomach feels¡­ nauseous.¡¯ Lucion felt his body stiffening. ¨DLucion? When Ratta looked at Lucion with an anxious gaze, he nodded as if to say he was okay. Now he had to concentrate on what was in front of him. [Now I¡¯m going to take off the veil that hid you from the ghost. Are you going to be okay?] ¡°Let¡¯s start right away.¡± Lucion pulled the darkness out of his grasp. Chapter 118: To Find the Notebook (3) Chapter 118: To Find the Notebook (3) ¨DRatta is ready. Just in case, Ratta stayed in Lucion¡¯s shadow. Even with that position, they could do the shadow movement. ¡°In case of emergency, I¡¯ll run away with you.¡± Hume was confident in running away. [Yes, Hume. I trust you.] Russell looked at Lucion anxiously for thest time and then pulled with his hand as if reaping something. In front of Lucion¡¯s eyes, the curtain was lifted, and the ghosts were seen in his gaze. ¡®¡­!¡¯ Lucion held his breath for a moment. The ghosts surrounding all the existing walls were crowded like locusts, so he couldn¡¯t help but stare at them in awe. Lucion felt as though he was about to vomit, but he closed his lips tightly to calm himself down. ¡®¡­They¡¯re not corrupted, so I¡¯m really d I found them first.¡¯ Looking at the dust still covering him, Lucion sent everything out of the palm of his hand except for the darkness needed to use shadow movement. [Don¡¯t leave any extra darkness other than the darkness to use shadow movement. You get that?] ¡°I know. I¡¯ll gather them all at once and let them out.¡± Lucion split the darkness into both sides and made them burrow into the dust, sending each toward the far end of the wall. Russell was in charge of small adjustments, keeping them unnoticed by the knights of Cronia, knights of Nevast, and Carson. [Stop. That¡¯s enough. Now don¡¯t pay attention to the eyes of the people around you and hold on. We can¡¯t help but get caught from here, so let¡¯s deal with it quickly.] Just as Lucion was about to spread the darkness on either side, Russell raised his voice. [Ah! Hey, Carson! Hold on!] Suddenly Carson caught Lucion. Shh. Without hesitation, a sword loaded with aura flew toward Lucion in the wind. Russell tried to use Lucion¡¯s darkness to grab the sword, but he desperately held back because he didn¡¯t want the extra darkness to use the shadow movement to disappear. [Trust Hume, Lucion! Now, unfold!] Right now, there was only one way to send the ghost to the sky faster. Both Cronia and Nevast were taken aback by the darkness appearing from both sides that looked like spreading wings. A horn rang out from Cronia. That sound was meant for an emergency, but Lucion focused only on spreading the darkness as wide as possible and trapping a lot of ghosts. There was no second chance. ¡°Got it!¡± Hume raised his hand and struck the sword with his fist at the right moment. Whoo! The sword plunged into the floor with the sound of hitting a metal wall. ¡°¡­!¡± Hume was surprised that the sword didn¡¯t broke yet, but the aura that still lingered around the sword made Hume very nervous. [Carson, you madman! You almost killed your brother!] Russell shouted and red at Carson. He hadn¡¯t hesitated at all. Russell calmed down and examined Lucion. His breathing became rough. Because there were too many ghosts to deal with all at once. Shiver. Lucion could feel his nose bleeding. ¨DRatta will work harder. Come on, Lucion! Ratta¡¯s earnest voice made the darkness work harder in surrounding the ghosts. [Carson¡­!] Russell shouted again as he tried to help Lucion quickly surround tens of thousands of ghosts with darkness. As the dust settled, Carson was standing just a short distance away. Sssa. Lucion felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. But he couldn¡¯t stop here. As long as he trapped the ghosts and blew them up, the Hand of the Void¡¯s n would be destroyed, and the walls wouldn¡¯t. As if his choice was correct, the bundle of blue threads tightened. ¡°No matter what you do, you won¡¯t be able to cross the wall, warlock.¡± Carson reached out and the sword that had been stuck on the ground came into his hand. The Kingdom of Nevast had summoned a warlock. To go past this border. ¡°We have no intention of attacking you.¡± Hume said. Carson¡¯s gaze, however, was too cold. ¡°Just in time, we need a living warlock, Nevast. I need to know exactly what your intentions are.¡± ¡°I told you I have no intention of attacking you.¡± Hume spoke again, raising his voice. Is he really Carson? He seemed so different. ¡°Now, warlock. Are you going to follow me? Or do I have to cut down one of you to make you follow me?¡± There was no Hume in Carson¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know what tricks Nevast was doing, but he thought it was really funny. Once was enough, he had no intention of losing twice. Carson put aside Lucion hovering in his mind for a moment and approached the warlock. One step. Life oppressed Lucion¡¯s entire body. Two steps. Lucion¡¯s hands trembled, and the darkness inside ran wild. His throat was burning. ¡®I can endure it. ¡­This much.¡¯ [Hurry up!] Russell was anxious. If they got caught by Carson so quickly, neither Russell nor Lucion had a n for that. It also meant that the current situation was ridiculous. ¨DCome on! Come on! Move, darkness! Lucion¡¯s shadow wriggled at Ratta¡¯s urging. ¡®That¡¯s enough¡­¡¯ Atst, when the darkness came together and burst out, Lucion saw Carson approaching him. Carson¡¯s eyes were so eerie. As the de touched his stomach, a red thread appeared and entwined him with Carson. ¡¶Following Heint, Hamel¡¯s sword mercilessly pierced Lucion¡¯s stomach. ¡°¡­Cough!¡± As Lucion stumbled, holding onto his stomach as he poured blood, Hamel thrust his sword into Lucion¡¯s chest again, as if not giving him time to recover. Stab. A sword full of aura was thrust into Lucion¡¯s chest. ¡°Cough¡­!¡± Lucion vomited blood. Once, twice. Blood flowed as if pouring out from all over his body. ng. Hamel put down the sword in his hand and immediately took off his mask. Hamel, whose face was distorted, knelt down to take the falling Lucion. Drip. Drip. Hamel¡¯s tears soaked Lucion¡¯s face. ¡°¡­Bro¡­ther¡­¡± Lucion noticed even though his vision blurred. That Hamel was his brother Carson. He was the older brother he¡¯d missed so much.¡· Lucy didn¡¯t know why he suddenly recalled that scene in the novel. Carson, who approached him quickly, was slightly resentful. Lucion¡¯s eyes slid away. Behind Carson, he saw Hume moving with a desperate look. It seemed it would be toote for everyone. Was it because he wascent, or had he underestimated Carson¡¯s skills? He wouldn¡¯t know either way. Now that the sword would pierce his stomach. ¨DIt¡¯s all right, Lucion. But at that time, Ratta¡¯s bright voice echoed in his head, and his body suddenly rxed. Instead of ck darkness, purple darkness came out of his shadow and hovered around him. The darkness became Ratta. It was obviously Ratta, but something was different. Ratta¡¯s eyes glowed blue. ¨DDarkness protects Lucion, so there is no need to be afraid. Ratta will help Lucion as Lucion¡¯s guardian. Ratta clung to Lucion¡¯s arm and moved his fingers with her paw. Ting! ¡°¡­!¡± Carson¡¯s eyes widened. In an instant, a purple ss with a square shape came out straight up between Lucion and Carson and blocked Carson¡¯s sword. He stabbed it with all his strength, but there was no scratch on the ss. Lucion was surprised, too. [Luci¡­ What is that?] Russell stopped moving closer to Lucion. It wasn¡¯t Lucion¡¯s darkness. It looked like the darkness wandering in nature, but what¡¯s with the neat appearance and purple color? ¡®¡­Ha.¡¯ Lucion let out a breath he had been holding back and blinked his eyes. Ratta from a while ago had gone somewhere, and even the purple darkness surrounding him had disappeared. ¨DLucion! Everybody¡¯s going up to the sky! Ratta cried out cheerfully. ¨DNow, Ratta will use shoong! As if she didn¡¯t know what had happened a while ago. [Hume! Run!] Russell shouted. Hume ran, and Lucion reached out. When Hume¡¯s hand touched her, Ratta¡¯s voice tightened. ¨DLet¡¯s go! Lucion looked up at the sky for a moment, before he was engulfed in darkness. The darkness he had burst out now entered the ghost¡¯s body. The sky turned ck as if night hade. And as if it contained pieces of starlight, the ghosts, and the darkness gradually disappeared. Thank you. Thank you. A myriad of words poured out to Lucion. He didn¡¯t know why, but his eyes trembled as his heart became heavy. Lucion didn¡¯t know what the feeling was, nor could he answer them. He just watched the blue threads that were cut off one by one flutter like confetti shot into the sky. Before the blue thread fell to the ground, it gathered one by one and turned into a red thread. Crisp. Even that red thread was cut as well. ¡°You¡­!¡± Carson¡¯s bewildered look was thest thing Lucion saw before things turned upside down. ¡®¡­Ha.¡¯ Carson¡¯s eyes shook. It was a miss. He could definitely cut him down, but because of the magic that suddenly appeared, he couldn¡¯t. Carson clenched his sword. ¡®What the hell is that guy¡­ What is he?¡¯ A big wave hit Carson¡¯s still mind. * * * ¡°¡­Cough!¡± Lucion threw off his mask and spilled blood. He fell in ce, barely supporting himself with his trembling hands. The feeling of blood flowing back all over his body made his eyes spin. ¨DLu-Lucion! Coming out of the shadow, Ratta immediately clung to Lucion. ¡®I still have a little bit of darkness left¡­.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s face turned pale and he bit his lips tightly. As if the darkness had been exhausted, the throbbing in his stomach was not enough, and he lost his strength. As Lucion grabbed his stomach, he felt something hot. ¡®¡­Did I get stabbed?¡¯ When he checked the blood with his own eyes, Lucion closed his eyes tight as he felt his heart pounding. ¨DHop! What should we do! He¡¯s bleeding! Bleeding! Ratta freaked out and spun around Lucion. [I knew it! Ratta, you stay still. Hume! Hurry up and take out the bandage!] Russell urged Hume, but Hume was covering his face with his hands. [What¡¯s wrong with you, Hume?] Something looked strange with Hume, so Russell went crazy, jumping up and down. Hume lowered his hand, which had covered his face. His right eye was burning with darkness. ¡°The eyes are¡­ strange again. There are lines that I saw back then.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­.¡± [You stay still, Lucion. Hume, you can¡¯t move?] ¡°No, I can move. I¡¯ll treat him right away.¡± Hume took out various treatment supplies he had prepared in advance from his pocket. [Can you do it¡­?] Russell asked carefully. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been studying medicine diligently since the day Young Master cut his finger to use ck magic. If it¡¯s just emergency aid, I can do it.¡± Hume also knew. Studying was different from doing it directly. Nevertheless, Hume¡¯s eyes remained steady. ¡°Excuse me, Young Master.¡± [¡­Russell?] Bethel stammered and opened her eyes wide. [What-What¡¯s going on?] After exploring the area around the rocky area, she was about to run towards Lucion when she realized that he hade here. ¡°I was only slightly stabbed. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lucion smirked, sweating. [No, this¡­ How the hell¡­] Bethel was so taken aback at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t get in Hume¡¯s way. Lucion swallowed Hume¡¯s painkiller and looked at the red thread connected to Carson. Now that he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of avoiding Heint. It was Heint and Carson who killed him. ¡°¡­Haha.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t hold back theughter that came out for no reason. [What are youughing about? Stay still!] As if he wanted to hit Lucion on the forehead right away, a vein bulged out on Russell¡¯s neck ¡°That¡¯s all right. It¡¯s only this much.¡± Lucion smiled exhaustedly. He almost died just now. He thought he had avoided it, but he confirmed that the fate of being killed by Heint and Carson still remained. This time, Russell helped move his darkness. It was Russell who had used darkness in the Great Light Temple, the ce that was the most sensitive to darkness. But Carson appeared. He couldn¡¯t exin it if it wasn¡¯t for the damn red thread. After a while, Hume removed his hand. Lucion¡¯s stomach was heavily bandaged. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Hume looked anxiously at Lucion, straightening his clothes. ¨DLucion. Lucion. Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Ratta is¡­ Sniff. With the hand that had roughly wiped off the blood, Lucion stroked the sniffling Ratta. ¡°No. I am all right now.¡± [Don¡¯t lie.] Russell frowned. How could he be okay when he got stabbed by a sword wrapped with aura? Even now, hisplexion was pale as if he would copse at any moment. ¡°Where is the hideout?¡± Lucion, aided by Hume, rose from his seat. [Lucion!] [Lord Lucion.] Russell and Bethel stopped Lucion. Lucion stepped on the rock as hard as he could, implicitly telling the two people who treated him like a critically-ill patient that he was fine. ¡°The wound is shallow¡­¡± At that moment, the rocky ground suddenly disappeared. ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s pupils fell down before he could widen his eyes. ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ Lucion knew very well what the current situation was like. It was the same scene as when the warlock, who was Heint¡¯s colleague, entered Russell¡¯s hideout. [¡­Oh, I didn¡¯t close the entrance.] Russell¡¯s awkward voice pierced Lucion¡¯s ear. Chapter 119: Get the Black Bead Chapter 119: Get the ck Bead ¡®Teacher¡­!¡¯ Even if he suddenly fell, he wasn¡¯t worried because he couldnd using the darkness. In bewilderment, Lucion looked at Russell, who was getting farther and farther away. ¡®He didn¡¯t close the entrance¡­? Is that why Heint¡¯s colleague, the warlock, was able toe here?¡¯ ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ming.¡± Hume immediately climbed a rock andnded lightly on the floor with Lucion in his arms. ¡°Are you all right, Young Master?¡± That didn¡¯t mean that his heart wasn¡¯t pounding. Lucion slowly came down to the floor. ¡®This wasn¡¯t like Teacher at all. Did something urgent happen?¡¯ As Lucion took a step forward, the dark hideout was lit up brightly, revealing what appeared to be a bedroom. Even among the rocks, the incredibly borately carved ces seemed to have been covered with wallpaper that made them look like it was made of rock materials. Ting! Lucion¡¯s eyes, which were already wide open, widened even further at the sight of the red thread tightening. ¡®Are you saying I managed toe before that warlock?¡¯ It was what it meant. Lucion followed the red thread. It was connected to the notebook that was openly ced on the table. ¡°¡­Is this the notebook you were looking for?¡± [Oh! That¡¯s right!] Russell weed the notebook with a big smile. ¡°¡­Ugh.¡± Lucion grabbed his stomach at the bted pain. Even if the cut was shallow, he had been stabbed. Lucion sat on the sofa with Hume¡¯s help. ¡®¡­?¡¯ His ass recognized the highest quality. [That, Lucion.] Russell was happy to find the notebook, but he btedly felt his feet go numb when Lucion looked at him. He couldn¡¯t burn his notebook, and he hadn¡¯d close the entrance either. Honestly, he couldn¡¯t believe that this happened because of his own behavior. Whether it was out of carelessness or urgency, it was strange. [Russell. Do you admit that Lord Lucion almost got into trouble because of your careless behavior?] Even Bethel red at Russell and raised her voice. Russell nodded slightly. [I agree.] ¨DUaa! Hume caught Ratta, who jumped from above. There were still tears swelling up in her eyes, but Ratta smiled. ¨DRatta has never jumped this high! It was a lot of fun! ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re full of spirits.¡± Hume patted Ratta, smiling broadly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you close the entrance first?¡± Lucion pointed his finger at the ceiling. The entrance seemed so small that he couldn¡¯t tell how deep this ce was. The warlock was injured when they bounced off a wall during their fall but managed to fall onto the couch and live. In other words, it was a series of coincidences that led to an opportunity. That also meant that it wouldn¡¯t be strange if the warlock fell down in the midst of this. [Hold on.] After confirming that Lucion¡¯s darkness had risen, Russell used the darkness to close the door. [Can you exin first?] Bethel finally spoke after everything had calmed down. Why on earth did Lucion get hurt? No matter how hard she thought about it, she didn¡¯t understand. ¨D¡­Because of Ratta¡¯s request. Ratta, who had been smiling until just now, slowly curled up beside Lucion and cried. ¨DRatta didn¡¯t know it was a difficult request so Ratta asked Lucion. ¡°Ratta.¡± Lucion called Ratta softly. At his word, Ratta buried her face in the sofa and shook her head. ¨DIt¡¯s Ratta¡¯s fault. Lucion got hurt because of Ratta. ¡°Ratta.¡± Ratta nced up as Lucion¡¯s voice rose higher than before. Lucion was smiling. ¨D¡­Aren¡¯t you mad at Rata? ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± Lucion held out his bloodstained hand to Hume. Hume quickly took out his handkerchief and diligently wiped Lucion¡¯s hands. ¡°Teacher tried to stop me, but it happened because of my stubbornness. I sent arge number of ghosts on the wall into the sky.¡± [You mean¡­ You sent off ghosts in Carson¡¯s presence?] ¡°Yes.¡± [¡­Really? Is that really what happened?] Lucion¡¯s answer to Bethel¡¯s continued question was obvious. ¡°Really.¡± Bethel couldn¡¯t stop her expression from bing increasingly stiff. Even her voice rose. [Lord Lucion, it was reckless. I know Lord Lucion is a quick learner, but you should have had the eyes to distinguish the strong from the weak. Carson is strong enough to swallow you.] ¡°I know. I know it was reckless. I know I¡¯ve done something crazy. But it had to be done.¡± Carson had stabbed him in the stomach, but Lucion had no regrets. He¡¯d stopped what the Hand of the Void was about to do. [Did you have to do it?] ¡°Yes. I had to.¡± ¨DRatta is¡­ Lucion grabbed Ratta¡¯s mouth. She knew he could hear her in his head, but Ratta stopped talking. [¡­I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice, Lord Lucion.] Bethel bowed slightly to Lucion and smiled. If Lucion thought it had to be done, then it had to be. [But Lord Lucion. You only have one life. I want you to value your life more than what you have to do.] ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lucion smiled bitterly. [I have nothing to say if you let it all out like that, Bethel.] [Russell, you don¡¯t need to say anything.] Bethel¡¯s sharp gaze made Russell avert his eyes. Even if he had something to say, that look made the words disappear. ¡°Well, then, Teacher. Let me borrow your wisdom.¡± Lucion sighed for a moment. Once the crisis of death was passed, and knowing that the notebook didn¡¯t fall into the hands of the warlock, his body rxed on its own. [Ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything.] Russell tightened his neck. ¡°What excuse should I make to Brother?¡± [¡­] At the difficult question that came out from the beginning, Russell closed his mouth shut. As Lucion¡¯s eyes turned to Bethel, she also licked the corners of her mouth with a puzzled expression. [I don¡¯t think you can hide this¡­ ?] Lucion quietly patted Ratta, who was right next to him. ¡°¡­Will spraying myself with perfume cover the smell?¡± [No, it can¡¯t erase the smell of blood.] Bethel shook her head. ¡°Would it be strange to say that an unidentified assant came?¡± Hume asked. ¡°It¡¯s strange. It¡¯s very strange. An unidentified assant came into a ce more heavily guarded than Cronia¡¯s mansion? And the unidentified assant stabbed me and no one knew¡­ I can use that excuse, but you will be reprimanded for not protecting me.¡± For a moment, Lucion recalled the moment he sowed darkness to send the ghosts to the sky, and he changed his words. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to say that Hume got distracted because of the warlock? But that was strange, too. ¡°¡­No.¡± Lucion soon rubbed his chin. ¡°If it¡¯s ck magic, Hume, you might not have known about it, so it¡¯s possible.¡± Didn¡¯t they decide to convince the fact that the Neubra Kingdom had hired a warlock anyway? He thought it wasn¡¯t bad to be the victim of this. [¡­You¡¯ll throw yourself as bait?] ¡°Yes, Teacher. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine?¡± [Then, what about the trip to the South? Not only did you get attacked, you got injured as well, you think Novio will let you go?] Lucion frowned at the words Russell threw out. It suddenly became a situation where he couldn¡¯t do this or that. However, even so, he thought it would be better to exin the wound. At least he should be able to figure out how to go on the trip. ¡°¡­I want to live, but for some reason, it¡¯s so difficult.¡± Lucion swept down his face. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he felt like he was going to die just like in the novel, so he took action, but for some reason, it was so difficult. ¡°Since Brother seems to be looking for me, it would be best to resolve the matter as soon as possible.¡± Lucion got up from his seat, grabbing his stomach. He¡¯d taken painkillers, but the throbbing was still annoying. [I¡¯ll borrow some of your darkness.] Russell looked at the notebook for a moment. ¡°Yes, please use it. Then I will follow Hume.¡± [You¡¯re just sitting here, right?] ¡°I¡¯d like to take a short look.¡± [Will it be okay?] ¡°It hurts a little.¡± Lucion said, wiping away the cold sweat. ¡°But I want to see with my own eyes why Hume¡¯s eyes have be like that, and where they¡¯re going to guide me.¡± [I¡¯lle back soon.] Russell floated the notebook into the darkness. ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Lucion also wondered what was written in that notebook, but he didn¡¯t bother to ask. [I¡¯ll keep an eye on him, Russell. Focus on finding the memory you lost.] Bethelforted him in a warm voice as if she had never red at Russell. [Okay, I¡¯ll take a look. Take care of Lucion so he doesn¡¯t fool around.] [All right.] Bethel grinned. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Guide me.¡± ¡°Do you want me to give you a piggyback ride?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucion thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± It had nothing to do with dignity anyway. In fact, he had no strength in his body, and he felt like he was going to copse before he could take a look. ¡°Ratta, youe here, too.¡± At Lucion¡¯s touch, Ratta hesitated, then she reluctantly grabbed Lucion¡¯s hand and clung onto him. Being carried on Hume¡¯s back, Lucion looked at the neatly built structure, just like the structure of a building. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your eyes hurt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. What¡¯s with this structure anyway? It¡¯s my first time seeing anything like this.¡± [This is my first time too. When I was waiting for Lord Lucion, I should have gone into the underground.] Come to think of it, didn¡¯t Bethel say that she had wandered around the rocky area? ¡°Was there anyone looking around?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Bethel thought for a moment. [There was.] ¡°Who?¡± [It was a man, but he wasing exactly toward Russell¡¯s hideout.] ¡°To the hideout¡­?¡± As Lucion¡¯s eyes widened, Bethel smiled as if to reassure him. [Since he was a normal person, you don¡¯t have to worry about him, Lord Lucion. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s crossing this ce, which is no different from a wastnd, when he could have gone through the Myronist Kingdom instead of this rocky area.] Bethel scratched her cheek slightly. ¡®¡­It¡¯s him!¡¯ Lucion tightened his body, then as he felt the throbbing pain, he only tightened his fists. ¡®He was just passing through here.¡¯ After contemting for a moment whether or not to kill the warlock, Lucion unclenched his fists. The entrance to the hideout was closed, and the notebook fell into Russell¡¯s hands. There was no reason for him to fall here, and he had no way of obtaining the notebook. Even if Lucion left him alone, he might die at the hands of Broson, who protected the frontier from the warlock. ¡®¡­Come to think of it, why didn¡¯t Broson appear in the novel?¡¯ Isn¡¯t he a knight of death who received a ck bead from the darkness? He was supposed to be pretty important, but he didn¡¯t show up. ¡®Did he die because of that warlock? I don¡¯t know why, but it was the warlock who did the mission instead of Broson.¡¯ Whether he was a good warlock or a bad warlock, Lucion thought it was all the same and Broson would just shut him up and kill him because he was a warlock. ¡®But now I¡¯ll never know why.¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them. * * * Swoosh. Swoosh. Russell¡¯s expression gradually hardened as he kept turning over the notebook. [¡®It¡¯s not here.¡¯] Swoosh. [¡®¡­It¡¯s not here either.¡¯] Research about ck magic, its methods, and newly developed ck magic were all rted to ck magic that he remembered clearly. Then Russell¡¯s hand stopped. Thest page. It was nted with ck magic, not letters. [¡®Here¡­ I used ck magic?¡¯] It was definitely his own darkness. Startled, Russell tried to grab onto the notebook. [¡®Let¡¯s calm down.¡¯] Russell took a deep breath and moved his fingers. When he touched the ck magic with Lucion¡¯s darkness, a total of 49 appeared in the air, 7 on the left and right. It was ck magic that he created himself, and it was a coded magic that could be solved by putting darkness in the right ce in the right order. Russell used Lucion¡¯s darkness to enter the code. Dudududu. When he finished sorting out the password, the notebook trembled. From the notebook, a ck mass fell to the floor as if it were vomiting ck magic, and soon it flew into the air and became letters. ¨C Hey, Russell. You¡¯re a genius even if you lost your memory! At the mischievous words, Russell was sure he was the one who had written it down. ¨C You must have been surprised. You must have been bewildered. You¡¯ve be a ghost and you lose your memory! But don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s part of the price. [¡®¡­My loss of memory is part of the price?¡¯] What price? What did he mean with price? Chapter 120: Get the Black Bead (2) Chapter 120: Get the ck Bead (2) Reading the letter with his eyes, Russell thought. [¡®I used ck magic. Very big ck magic.¡¯] ¨C You must be questioning. You must be very curious about what the price is. But Russell. If you were me, you¡¯d probably think here. I used ck magic that cost too much. [¡®Yes, this is the price. But it can¡¯t be the only price. Because Broson said I was cursed.¡¯] ¨C And the fact that the price wasn¡¯t just the loss of memory. As written in the letter, Russell was thinking about it too. ¨C Russell, remember this from now on. This ck magic can only be used once. Ah, you know I can¡¯t exin everything because I¡¯m tied to the price, right? ¡®¡­Nonsense.¡¯ Russell grew irritated. ¨C First of all, you seeded. You can be proud of that. He¡¯d already heard that from Broson. That he¡¯d seeded in something. He thought that ¡®something¡¯ might be the ck magic mentioned a while ago. ¨C Darkness is dead in this world. When the darkness dies, the light dies too. I¡¯m not talking about bnce or the darkness that you know. [¡®Then what is it about?¡¯] Russell¡¯s expression quickly twisted. ¨C But you seeded. [¡®¡­?¡¯] At the word ¡®seeded¡¯ that was mentioned twice, Russell caught on. That the darkness was saved thanks to his own ck magic. ¨C Fallen, no. I don¡¯t know how to describe this. At any rate, it¡¯lle after you. It¡¯s aiming for you as well as the darkness. Please don¡¯t die either way. ¡®What do you mean? Is it simr to fallen?¡¯ Russell couldn¡¯t guess this part at all. ¨C Oh, by the way, the closed door in the hideout, you know that one? Don¡¯t ever open it. No, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna hear this. All right, open it if you want to know the truth. I¡¯ve warned you. Darkness disappeared like smoke at the end of the unpleasant words ¡®I¡¯ve warned you¡¯. [¡®I¡­ don¡¯t have a clue.¡¯] Russell clenched his fist and then opened it with an exhale. He could feel that he was avoiding the price as much as possible. [¡®Darkness is the only darkness that I know¡­ Yeah, I am confused, so let¡¯s call it ck. Anyway, this ck was originally dead, but he survived with my dark magic?¡¯] Russell burst intoughter. There was no ck magic that could save people. No, it was impossible for anyone to go against thew of order. ¡®When he said ¡®being alive¡¯, it doesn¡¯t always mean being revived. Maybe it means something else.¡¯ Russell watched the notebook burn on its own after finishing its work. Crackle. Russell took a deep breath and pushed his hair back. [¡®Russell, what the hell have you done¡­?¡¯] Russell¡¯s eyes were engulfed in mes and burned together. But there was no way he could hear an answer. * * * Crisp. Lucion was surprised by the red thread that suddenly got cut. ¡®Did Teacher tear up the notebook?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hume asked, responding to Lucion¡¯s movement. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± How could he say that he regretted not seeing Russell¡¯s notebook? Lucion smiled as he looked at Ratta who was busy looking around. At Lucion¡¯s request, Hume deliberately rounded the whole floor and went down the stairs. Lucion couldn¡¯t help but be convinced of the ce that looked the same every time he looked at a floor. ¡®Teacher built an underground building, not a hideout.¡¯ Lucion gradually got immersed in the modern feeling he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. Crack. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion flinched at the unpleasant sound of a broken television. Lucion¡¯s eyes hastily moved around. Time didn¡¯t stop. However, a room caught Lucion¡¯s eye. ¡°¡­Wait a minute, Hume. Stop.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Hume immediately stopped walking. [What¡¯s wrong, Lord Lucion?] Bethel asked. Lucion¡¯splexion was still pale, and there was a slight glimpse of blood on the bandage. [Does it hurt a lot?] ¡°No. There¡¯s something I want to check.¡± Lucion pointed to a room. ¨DHuh? Only the color of the door is different. Ratta widened her eyes. [Let me check. Hold on a second.] Bethel moved to the door. It was hard to search without Russell¡¯s permission, but she thought this one would be okay. Bzzt! [¡­Ugh!] However, as soon as Bethel put her hand on the door, she suddenly felt intense pain and hurriedly removed her hand. ¨DHop! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bethel?¡± Ratta and Lucion widened their eyes. [It¡¯s protected by strong darkness. ¡­This is Russell¡¯s darkness.] Bethel clutched her trembling hand with a troubled face. Not knowing what to do in this situation, Lucion was at a loss. Can a ghost be cured in the first ce? [Sorry, Bethel. I forgot to warn you because I was losing my mind.] At Russell¡¯s awkward voice, Lucion turned his head. [It¡¯s okay. You must have been really out of it.] Bethel shook her head. Russell didn¡¯t do this on purpose either. ¡°Teacher. Is Bethel all right?¡± [You don¡¯t have to worry, Lord Lucion. My wound will heal in a little while in the death knighthood. Especially since I signed a contract with Lord Lucion, I might get better faster.] Bethel smiled at Lucion¡¯s question. Only then did Lucion rx and slightly lower his shoulder. ¡°By the way, Teacher. What the hell is that room?¡± [It¡¯s a ce where my secret is contained. ¡­Well, I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s in there.] Russell replied with a troubled look. Since he didn¡¯t want to go into that ce even if he died, Lucion didn¡¯t ask anymore unless Russell would say it himself. ¡°Hume. Let¡¯s continue.¡± * * * ¡°Here.¡± Humeid Lucion down carefully. It was one of the rooms that looked the same, whether it was the next room or the other room. Ratta came down to the ground and rubbed the floor with her front feet. ¨DIt¡¯s so shiny that Ratta can see Ratta. The floor is like a mirror! At Ratta¡¯s words, Lucion looked down, not knowing what kind of rock it was. ¡°Can I enter this room?¡± Lucion asked Russell just in case before Hume could open the door. [¡­Huh? Ah, it¡¯s okay here. It was used as a warehouse.] Russell, who was briefly mesmerized, repliedte. Then he raised an eyebrow. [Lucion. Don¡¯t you want to know what I saw in my notebook?] ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± [Then why don¡¯t you ask?] ¡°Teacher had a troubled look. If you have a secret that you can¡¯t tell, I know how deep your worries are, so I can¡¯t ask them easily.¡± The corner of Russell¡¯s lips went up when he heard the answer. As a teacher, he was so happy that Lucion, who hadn¡¯t been a human but just a wounded beast, had changed enough to think of him like this. ¡°¡­Teacher. Don¡¯t look at me with that gaze again.¡± Lucion wrinkled his face as if he was burdened by Russell¡¯s expression, which was thickly oveid with joy. [Because no matter how I see it, you¡¯re my student. That¡¯s why. You think of me too. I¡¯m proud of you.] Russell even smiled. He was so proud that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. [Lucion.] ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion replied crookedly. [Later. When I get my mind sorted out. I¡¯ll let you know then.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait. Teacher doesn¡¯t have to be burdened because I can listen whenever it¡¯s convenient for Teacher.¡± Lucion said in a t voice and nodded to Hume. Drip. When Hume put in his strength, the door opened easily. As Russell said, unlike before, no ck magic was applied. Hume took the lead and Bethel enteredst. ¨DOh¡­ Oh? Ratta¡¯s ears, which had been sticking out, folded down. ¨DThis isn¡¯t a secret ce. Ratta is disappointed. Ratta¡¯s eyes lowered. [I said it was a warehouse, didn¡¯t I?] Russell giggled. ¨DBut Ratta thought it would have shiny jewels. Ratta saw Anthony opening the warehouse, and there were so many jewels! [If I had a lot of jewels, I wouldn¡¯t have built a hideout here.] Russell keptughing, and Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled as she remembered that time. ¡®When did you see that?¡¯ Lucion was confused. It seemed Ratta was diligently walking around the mansion when he was doing something else. Lucion turned his head and looked at Hume. ¡°Is this the right ce?¡± ¡°Yes. This is the right ce. The line gets thicker.¡± Contrary to the voice that sounded as though he was looking for something right away, Hume stood still. ¡°Teacher, do you mind if I search this ce?¡± Lucion asked Russell for permission. [Do whatever you want. This is a warehouse. No onees here anyway.] As soon as he got Russell¡¯s permission, Hume moved. There was no more hesitation in his actions. [You sit here.] Russell kept Lucion still and followed Hume with Bethel. It was a good thing. Lucion wanted to ask something to Ratta. ¡°Ratta¡± ¨DHmm? When Lucion called out to Ratta, Ratta stopped licking her paws and raised her head. ¡°When Brother stabbed me, was it you who stopped it?¡± ¨DNo. Ratta was working hard to help Lucion. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t know about the purple darkness that came out of my shadow and became you?¡± ¨DT-There¡¯s only one Ratta, though? There was another Ratta? Unbelievable¡­! Ratta stamped her foot in surprise. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± ¨DYes. Ratta blinked her eyes. Then she tilted her head. ¨DHuh? Ratta looked at Lucion with a confused expression. ¨DJust now, the darkness briefly whispered to Ratta. ¡°What?¡± ¨DThey lent their strength to Ratta. Ratta replied that she was scared that Lucion was going to die, so Ratta said okay. Ratta¡­ did Ratta do something wrong again? ¡°Shh, shh.¡± Lucion sat her down on his stomach and patted her as she started crying again. ¡°Ratta. You did nothing wrong.¡± ¨DBut because of Ratta¡­ ¡°Ratta. Listen carefully. I am not gonna say it anymore.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice became a little harsh. Ratta¡¯s eyes fluttered, and her ears folded down. ¡°This wound was caused by my stubbornness, not by you, Ratta. Rather, it would have been worse if Ratta hadn¡¯t told me what was going on with the ghosts.¡± ¨DAre you¡­ Are you sure Ratta didn¡¯t do anything wrong? Ratta asked tearfully. ¡°Yes, Ratta. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve saved a lot of people.¡± ¡ª¡­ Hn. Ratta is nice. Ugh, Ratta is an obstacle. Ratta sniffled into Lucion¡¯s arms. Ratta was so sad that she couldn¡¯t stop crying unlike before. Leaning against the door, Lucion patted Ratta with a smile. In terms of animals, Ratta was a cub less than two months old. ¡®It¡¯s understandable.¡¯ Ratta¡¯s tears dampened his clothes, but Lucion didn¡¯t care. ¡°¡­?¡± ¨DHn? Suddenly, Lucion and Ratta simultaneously looked to where Hume had moved. La. He could hear soft music. ¨DLucion, can you hear it? ¡°The music sound?¡± ¨DYes! It is calling Lucion and Ratta! Ratta wants to go over there. Ratta sniffled a little, but her tail was wagging. Lucion grabbed his stomach and struggled to get up from his seat. As he followed the song, he saw Hume diligently searching the area. [Lucion. You sit still.] As Lucion approached, Russell raised his voice. If Hume found anything, he would take it. Russell felt sorry that Lucion had to walk with a limp. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the music?¡± Bethel opened her mouth at Lucion¡¯s question. [You can hear it, Lord Lucion? Even Hume said that.] ¡°You can¡¯t hear it?¡± [Russell and I can¡¯t hear it.] Bethel nodded. As Lucion took another step towards Hume, he felt a tremor. Brrr. Even Hume stopped searching. The pile of books shook, and the dark sparks in Hume¡¯s eyes red up as if to announce that this was it. A ck bead popped out of the pile of books and floated in the air. It was quiet and deep. He felt like he was in an abyss that was difficult to handle, but Lucion found it difficult to suppress his strangely weing feelings. Russell¡¯s eyes widened. [That¡¯s the ck bead you were talking about, Lucion¡­?] ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the bead. The bead that strengthened Broson¡¯s darkness.¡± Lucion looked at the ck bead and raised the corners of his mouth. Once a coincidence, but twice a pattern. A guide. Hume said that he was referred to as the guide in his dream. Right. Hume was a guide who guided someone with the ck bead. Chapter 121: Get the Black Bead (3) Chapter 121: Get the ck Bead (3) Soon the young darkness in Hume¡¯s eyes calmed down. Buzz. And the surroundings started to get noisy. [Because of that bead, the darkness¡­ is moving?] Russell said and slid his eyes away. Despite not knowing what kind of power the ck bead contained, Russell felt burdened. It felt like facing a huge mountain. Take it. Please, take it. That¡¯s it. That¡¯s right. Darkness rushed towards Lucion, muttering in an earnest voice. But it was too early for Lucion to listen to the murmur of darkness. Russell¡¯s eyes narrowed. [¡®Why is the darkness clinging to him like that?¡¯] Bethel also questioned the scenery that she couldn¡¯t understand. [Russell. The darkness¡­] [No, it¡¯s notmon. Actually¡­ it¡¯s my first time seeing it, too.] Russell knew what Bethel was going to ask, so he answered immediately. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lucion looked at Russell and Bethel for a moment. [You can¡¯t hear the darkness?] ¡°I can only hear the song.¡± While answering Russell¡¯s question, Lucion smoothed his fingers. ¨DRatta can hear it! They want Lucion to take it? ¡°Is it really okay if I take it?¡± Lucion looked at Russell and swallowed his dry saliva. Even if he didn¡¯t know what the ck bead was, didn¡¯t he confirm already through Broson that it had the effect of strengthening the darkness? He wanted it. The desire to have it was seething. [¡®Should I allow this or not?¡¯] Russell pondered for a moment. Didn¡¯t the darkness want Broson to make sure that no warlocks could enter the Empire? Hurry up. Quickly. Please, you can hear us. Tell him. Tell that kid. He has to take it. In the midst of this, the darkness even begged Lucion to take the bead. Russell thought it wasn¡¯t up to him to judge. So Russell believed in the darkness¡¯ desperation. [Take it.] ¡°I understand.¡± Lucion took the ck bead with an excited look. ¡°¡­?¡± There was no response. Lucion, who expected a loud reaction at least, was very disappointed. He tried to raise his voice, but the sounds around him suddenly faded away. Lucion blinked, not knowing what had happened. He saw himself bleeding from his nose. It reminded him of Ratta¡¯s words saying that the floor was like a mirror. * * * ¡°¡­!¡± Covering his face with his long hair, his hand abruptly stopped. Dozens of trees in front of him were pulled out on their own and restored to their original state, and then the strange situation repeated again and again. As if not seeing the strange situation, he got up from his spot. ¡°This is it, isn¡¯t it? Right?¡± A small smile was visible through his hair. ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to deceive me.¡± There was nothing as far as he could see. But in his eyes, he could see a great deal of darkness staring at him. Hatred. Anger. Disgust. Resentment. There were a lot of negative emotions mixed in. It didn¡¯t just happen today or yesterday, so he didn¡¯t care. He just tilted his head as he stared at the darkness and saw nothing changed. ¡°¡­No. Am I mistaken? Did my auditory hallucination start again? I don¡¯t know.¡± The corners of his mouth went downhill again and he clenched his hair. ¡°Annoying. Annoying. Annoying.¡± He pulled the darkness out of his hand. When he lightly rubbed his fingers, the trees that had been pulled out and repeatedly returned to their original state finally found their ce. Give it back! Give it back! No, get out of here! Go away! ¡°How long will you be like this? ept me now.¡± No. We don¡¯t recognize you. Forever and ever. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s no use. I¡¯m going to find you. And I¡¯ll kill you. Then you¡¯ll acknowledge me, right?¡± Heughed loudly and soon bared his teeth. I will kill you! Die! He stoppedughing at the sound of the darkness cursing. Thud. ¡°See you next time.¡± He opened a door and slowly entered it. * * * In the pitch darkness without a single light, Lucion held his breath and quietly slid his eyes. ¡®Did I faint?¡¯ Finally, remembering his reflection on the floor, Lucion licked his lips. He was very worried about how Carson, no, Novio would react. Lla. Someone was standing there, humming. It was the same song he¡¯d heard in the ck bead. ¡®Wee.¡¯ A soft voice greeted Lucion. A dark figure with no face or expression seemed to smile at Lucion. ¡®Who are you¡­?¡¯ Lucion asked, but his words rang in his head, not in his mouth. ¡®I see. You don¡¯t remember me. I¡¯m sad. I¡¯m sad. That hurts me.¡¯ But there was no emotion mixed in the dark voice. ¡®I am your everything, your only thing.¡¯ Lucion frowned when they answered with strange words. But it was simr to what he had heard from the darkness before. ¡®Now you¡¯ve got one.¡¯ The dark brother said. Lucion had already guessed that there were several ck beads from the moment he found it. The dark figure turned this conjecture into conviction. ¡®Finally. Finally.¡¯ The dark figure approached Lucion. ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for this day toe. I¡¯ve been waiting a long time.¡¯ They didn¡¯t have a face, but they weren¡¯t scary. Rather, they were nice to see. The dark figure put their hand on Lucion¡¯s chest. ¡®It¡¯s broken. It¡¯s broken. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t remember me.¡¯ The dark figure patted Lucion as if to console him. ¡®It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s only one now. The broken vessel will be fixed. You¡¯ll remember me then.¡¯ ¡®Broken vessel? Are you talking about me?¡¯ ¡®They were born of darkness and became servants of darkness.¡¯ ¡®¡­What? What are you talking about?¡¯ Lucion was bewildered by the dark figure that suddenly began to sound different. The dark figure raised their hand as if it were a finger and spoke to Lucion. ¡®Now you have one. If you¡¯re curious about the next story, pleasee and listen.¡¯ A smile followed. Strangely enough, Lucion¡¯s heart trembled for that voice. ¡°You¡­¡± Pull. Suddenly, with the feeling of something pulling him, the darkness around him cleared out. Lucion blinked, and he met Ratta¡¯s eyes first. ¨DLucion! Ratta threw away the ball in her mouth and hurriedly hugged Lucion. ¨DLucion! Lucion! Are you okay now? Does it hurt? Ratta was really worried! ¡°Am I okay¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. It was his own room. ¡®Was it a dream?¡¯ Lucion repeatedly clenched and opened his hand. [Yes, it¡¯s your room.] Lucion turned his head when he heard Russell¡¯s voice. Russell was sitting in a chair, staring at him, For some reason, Russell looked dazed, and Lucion smiled slightly. [The ck bead melted and was absorbed by you, Lucion, then you fell down with a nosebleed. You remember up to this point, right?] ¡°No. I don¡¯t remember the ck bead melted and got absorbed.¡± Lucion widened his eyes. Bethel put her hand on Lucion¡¯s forehead, and he asked, startled. ¡°¡­Did I have a fever?¡± [Yeah, you¡¯ve been suffering all night. You look fine now.] Bethel smiled softly. ¡°Is Father here?¡± [Of course. There¡¯s no way Lord Lucion¡¯s father won¡¯te.] At Bethel¡¯s answer, Lucion¡¯s mouth went dry. He didn¡¯t know that the ck bead would cause this situation. He thought that even if he gained strength, it would only hurt for a brief moment. ¡®I think up of all the excuses I can say to Brother, but¡­ Damn it.¡¯ Lucion was very ufortable with this atmosphere with the sunlighting through the window. It seemed a day had passed day. [You think Novio is the only one here? Carson¡¯sing, Antony¡¯sing, Hume¡¯s been sitting here all this time.] Russell giggled and shook his crossed legs. At that sight, Bethel couldn¡¯t hold back her smile and opened her mouth. [Even if he looks like this, he was the most nervous just now because he didn¡¯t know when Lord Lucion would wake up.] [Bethel¡­!] Russell rose hastily from his seat. ¨DThat¡¯s right! Ratta saw it too, he just went left and right with this look on his face! Ratta moved left when she said left and moved right when she said right with her eyes narrowed. The corner of Lucion¡¯s lips went up. While trying to look at Russell, Lucion looked at Ratta because something was strange. Ratta¡¯s tail and legs were a bit long, but now they had gotten even longer. Lucion rubbed his eyes and raised his upper body. ¡®Ugh¡¯, he groaned but he didn¡¯t take his eyes off Ratta. ¡°¡­Ratta, did you grow up?¡± Ratta¡¯s smile widened. ¨DYes! Ratta grew up! Hehehe! Ratta came closer to Lucion as if to hug him and rubbed his face. ¡°Why did you grow up all of a sudden?¡± ¨DLucion¡¯s darkness has grown so big! That¡¯s why Ratta grew up! Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¨DBefore long, Ratta will be able to give Lucion a ride, right? Right? But Lucion couldn¡¯t answer Ratta¡¯s question. He just looked at Russell with a look of surprise. [Why don¡¯t you move a little yourself?] Russell grinned. After turning around the darkness, Lucion also smiled. The darkness that Troy, the divine beast of light, had previously blessed him with increased his power by about 1.5 times. The ck bead gave him more than that. Maybe it had increased to the point of being close to twice its previous size, so Lucion¡¯s heart was overflowing with emotion. ¡®¡­Crazy.¡¯ It was natural that Ratta grew. ¡®Hume did it.¡¯ More importantly, that one ck bead was not the end of it. [How are you feeling? Do you feel anything strange?] Russell asked after seeing the fact that Lucion was fine. He could have missed something. ¡°Yes. I feel fine. Rather, it feels asfortable as wearing my own clothes.¡± This was true. Lucion couldn¡¯t forget the chills and delight he felt when he took the ck bead. [Lucion. I don¡¯t know how that bead went into your body. I don¡¯t even know why it was in my warehouse. But back then, the darkness begged you to take it.] ¡°¡­The darkness did?¡± ¨DRight, Ratta heard it too. [I heard it too.] Bethel nodded as well. [There is no way that darkness will harm a person blessed with darkness, but there is no power in the world without a price. So¡­] ¡°Even if Teacher didn¡¯t allow it, I would have still taken it. Why would I hesitate when I could get stronger?¡± Lucion felt it clearly through the wound in his stomach. If you don¡¯t want to die, you have to build up your strength. [Lucion. It¡¯s good to be strong. But you shouldn¡¯t make the worst choice.] ¡°Of course. I want to be happy. A fallen man cannot be happy. So, I will never make the worst choice just as Teacher said.¡± Lucion smiled. ¨DIt¡¯s Hume! Hume! Ratta pricked up her ears and ran to the door right away. ¨DHume! Lucion is awake! At Ratta scratching the door, the door opened cautiously, and Hume, who entered the room, approached Lucion with a very nervous look and kneeled down. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Young Master.¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s your fault?¡± Lucion blinked and looked at Hume. Then he gave a side nce to the towel and a basin of hot water that Hume had brought. ¡°I put you in danger.¡± ¡°Did you spill something to Brother? That¡¯s fine. I can talk to him again.¡± Lucion was not worried. Since Russell and Bethel were also there, he thought he could sort things out even if Hume had said something wrong. ¡°It¡¯s not about that. The ck bead. I didn¡¯t know it would put you in danger.¡± ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Raise your head.¡± Hume raised his bowed head. He still had a look of fear and guilt in his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion¡¯s smile grew bigger. ¡°Because I got something good thanks to you.¡± Lucion slowly informed Hume, who still had an iprehensible look. ¡°The ck bead. It made me strong.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I put you in danger?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then, Hume was relieved. He smiled with great joy as if he had saved a person. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should thank you, Hume.¡± Lucion smirked. ¡°Tell Father that I¡¯m awake. I have something to share.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hume walked up to the door, stopped holding the doorknob, and called out to Lucion in a timid voice. ¡°¡­Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Perhaps, you could say it¡¯s all nonsense. These words¡­ Would it be all right if I tell you about it?¡± At Hume¡¯s cautious question, Lucion smiled with a sly expression. ¡°Tell me anything, I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°After you get the ck bead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I had another dream.¡± Hume pointed his finger down. ¡°The finger I saw back then pointed down, and told me the word ¡®south¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­South?¡± What is it about this time? Lucion closed his lips tightly and raised an eyebrow. * * * As soon as he heard Hume¡¯s words, Novio hurriedly ran. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± When he saw Lucion with a paleplexion, Novio felt his heart sink again. ¡°I am fine. Father knows it too.¡± Lucion offered a seat. When Novio sat down, Lucion went straight to the main point without hesitation. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t know what Hume has told you. But¡­¡± ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s about that, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stop you from going south.¡± [What?] The sound came erratically from Russell. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. Is this really Novio? Chapter 122: Departure to the South Chapter 122: Departure to the South [Is he really Novio?] Russell moved closer to Novio and looked at him from side to side. [¡­He¡¯s Novio. He¡¯s definitely Novio.] Russell, whose face gradually distorted, fell into deep doubt. ¡°Are you¡­ serious?¡± Lucion also hardly believed it. He was preparing some excuses, thinking that Novio would definitely object. ¡°Hume said that a warlock attacked you first. Is that right?¡± ¡®What? With that kind of exnation, my father reacted like this?¡¯ Lucion blinked for a moment. Taking advantage of the tension between Cronia and Neubra beyond the walls, he sent the ghosts into the sky. Novio and Carson already knew that the kingdom of Nevast had joined hands with the warlocks. So, taking advantage of all the circumstances, he made known the fact that the Kingdom of Neubra openly used warlocks. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion replied a beatte. ¡°I should have told you the current situation sooner. The warlock who attacked you is probably one of the warlocks who have joined hands with the Kingdom of Nevast.¡± ¡®If Father believes that, it means the rest of the people also believe in the fake situation that I created.¡¯ Novio was the most cautious person he had ever seen. ¡°Of course, there are still many questions left unresolved, so it is not certain.¡± By the time Lucion felt proud of it, Novio scattered it into ashes. Sksk. Russell chuckled beside him. ¡°In any case, a warlock appeared on the frontier. This information is solid, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not against your trip.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Even if I hide you, the warlocks who have already appeared won¡¯t disappear.¡± Lucion nodded and then he responded to Novio¡¯s words. ¡°They must be hoping you¡¯ll stay here on the border and panic. Also, they want us to be passive. Therefore, I want to send you to a ce where you will shine more than anyone else.¡± Contrary to what he said, Novio couldn¡¯t hide his anxious gaze. But he smiled. ¡°No more hiding, no more being afraid. I want you to stand tall, holding numerous shields in your hands to protect you, as well as Cronia.¡± ¡°¡­Father.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes shook at Novio¡¯s sincere words. ¡°I¡¯ll grab them by their ankles, so you take your sword. The more you shine, the more difficult it is for the warlocks to approach you. So, wouldn¡¯t it buy you some time to determine who is the warlock behind the scenes?¡± Only then did Lucion realize what Novio was trying to say. He was saying that Lucion should attract people¡¯s attention so that it would be difficult for the warlocks to approach him. It also meant that the more exposed the ce was, there would be fewer ces for warlocks to hide, which meant they could find the warlocks faster. But there was a big problem here. ¡°Father has a point, but ck magic is the quietest magic. The more people there are, the easier it is to be targeted.¡± ¡°Sir Heint has decided to escort you on these four trips.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°ck magic, as you mentioned, is the quietest magic. Then, the only way topensate for this problem is to have the power of light.¡± At those sudden words, Lucion felt choked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Lucion?¡± Novio asked. [Wow¡­ It¡¯s unexpected. He¡¯s right, but this is, um¡­] Russell smoothed his chin. [Lord Lucion¡¯s father seems to have made a big decision.] Bethel looked at Novio pitifully. Considering that he allowed the light toe near even though he knew that it wasn¡¯t good for Lucion, he must have been so worried. Lucion let out a long breath. ¡®Right. Father must have been bothered by the fact that no one was blessed by the light.¡¯ Whether he had a lot of escorts or not, the only people who could stop the warlocks were the warlocks themselves or those blessed by the light. Perhaps the fact that a warlock had made an appearance beyond the frontier was the decisive reason why Novio made up his mind. ¡®Who can I me?¡¯ Lucion swallowed hisughter inside. No matter how much he thought about it, Heint was the only one. A person who wasn¡¯t a priest, let alone a person whose power of light didn¡¯t leak out. However, Heint belonged to the Imperial family. Lucion opened his mouth. ¡°Is Brothering too?¡± ¡°Carson probably can¡¯t make it this time. The escorts have been adjusted exactly to your liking, so the only ones added here are the Imperial Knights.¡± ¡°Will it be okay?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the rumor that the Imperial family and the frontier are keeping each other in check?¡± ¡°Is it a false rumor?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a false rumor made by His Majesty and me. Cronia is always loyal to the Imperial family, so don¡¯t worry. Rather, I want to ask. Will you be all right, Lucion?¡± ¡°I am fine with it.¡± Lucion reluctantly allowed it. Even if it wasn¡¯t for Novio¡¯s suggestion, the Emperor would have forced the 8th Knights that he had created for Lucion toe. [Are you sure? Heint is particrly sensitive to darkness.] Russell asked anxiously, but Lucion couldn¡¯t answer. It was inevitable that Heint would follow him, and it would have happened because of the red thread. So he had to. Cut that red thread off. Lucion¡¯s eyes burned with determination. ¡®No matter what.¡¯ * * * Thud! The man gritted his teeth and threw whatever he could get at the hooded person who knelt in front of him. Bam. One of the thick statues hit the head of the hooded man. Trickle. Blood trickled down. ¡°¡­Do you feel better now, Your Highness?¡± The man asked in a low voice. ¡°Better. Am I feeling better? Did you just ask me that?¡± The King gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you asking questions like that because you really don¡¯t know what mistakes you guys made?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not you guys, then who could it be!? Who!?¡± ¡°I have only one thing to tell you, Your Highness. It¡¯s not us.¡± ¡°You damn fool! I was the one who epted you when you were dying!¡± ¡°I know, Your Highness. Your grace is too great.¡± ¡°I told you to help me, not to hit me in the back of my head!¡± ¡°I know that, too.¡± The King couldn¡¯t stand it when the man kept talking back, so he came down from the throne, approached the hooded man, and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°Who are the ck wizard that appeared on the border of the Te Empire, if not you? Which crazy guy walks around revealing that he¡¯s a warlock!?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not the only warlocks, so calm down, Your Highness.¡± The King wasn¡¯t the only one who was annoyed by it. Most of the ghosts that had been nned to be sacrificed had disappeared. Does that make sense? ¡°Needless to say, beyond the frontier, just as my forces were about to stir up Cronia, a warlock appeared. Anyone would think that my country, the Neubra Kingdom, hasmitted this!¡± ¡°¡­Are you scared?¡± Scared. The King had goosebumps all over his body at the warlock¡¯s somber smile that appeared through his hood. Oops. The warlock was btedly surprised and regained his momentum. ¡°As long as we have the Hands of the Void, the Empire belongs to you. So, Your Highness. Please feel at ease.¡± When the King loosened his grip, the warlock bowed down to him. Cough. When the King coughed, the warlock spoke softly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t us, but we¡¯ll fix it. So, Your Highness. Please take care of your health for the moment you obtain the throne.¡± Returning to the throne, the King opened his mouth with a weak face. ¡°¡­Lucion Cronia is heading south. Get ready.¡± That damn frontier. If he crossed the border, the Empire became his. The King coughed and tightened his grip on the throne¡¯s armrest. ¡°Yes. I will give you Lucion Cronia¡¯s head as a gift, Your Highness.¡± The warlock spoke in a voice filled withughter. * * * ¡°Are you ready, Kran?¡± Lucion put on his mask and asked. Finally tomorrow, he was leaving for the South. Lucion leaned against the bed and looked at the moon through the window. After suffering from an unexined fever for three days, his face had turned pale. There was no miracle that couldpletely heal his stomach within three days, but his stomach recovered enough that it was only slightly painful and bothered him a little when he walked. ¡°Has the barrier you said you built in the Chonest family beenpleted?¡± Stra and Helon were now on Chonest. They were creating a barrier to protect the Chonest family along with a barrier to connect the Chefran family. Yesterday, Stra contacted him asking for help. Trying to do a lot of work alone must be killing her. Kran spoke in a slightly troubled voice but soon affirmed it. ¡®I¡¯ll have to think about it first.¡¯ If the number of ces owned by the organization increased, it would be impossible for Stra to create barriers while moving from ce to ce alone. Kran reported to Lucion. The fact that the workce was operating meant that the organization could earn money on its own, and it also meant that they could escape Lucion¡¯s unteral support. Atst. ¡°What about Peter?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡®Yes. I knew he¡¯d bring me something.¡¯ Lucion was satisfied. ¡°Okay, tell him to refrain from acting alone.¡± Lucion swallowed the words after, ¡®If you don¡¯t want to die¡¯. He¡¯d meet Peterter and deliver these words himself. ¡°See you in the South.¡± <¡­.> No sound was heard from the contact item. ¡°I don¡¯t go to the auction house. But I have business in the South. Bring everyone along.¡± Click. Lucion hung up the contact item without listening to his words. Hehe. Ratta, who waited for him with a wagging tail, smiled. ¨DNow give it to Ratta. Ratta will bring it to you. ¡°Can I just do it? Just stretch out my hand and it will be done in no time.¡± ¨DD-Don¡¯t! The doctor said Lucion shouldn¡¯t move. ¡°This isn¡¯t moving, Ratta.¡± ¨DRatta will do it. Ratta can do it! Ratta looked desperately at Lucion. After growing up, Ratta changed again. He could see her trying hard to do something helpful. ¡°Alright.¡± When Lucion answered, Ratta took the handle out with her mouth. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¨DYeah, say it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to do anything.¡± ¨DNo, I¡¯m saying this because I can do it. Ratta filled her eyes with strength. ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s fine.¡± Luciony downfortably and moved the darkness to turn off the light. Even without Russell, he was able to lie down and turn off the light right away. * * * [Wow, Lord Lucion.] Bethel couldn¡¯t help but admire Lucion as she looked around. His face was originally shiny, but with the help of the maids, he looked different. ¨DRight? Lucion is shining, right? Hehe, Ratta smiled. Russell raised his nose and twitched the corners of his mouth. Praising the student was the same as praising the teacher. ¡°¡­Young Master.¡± The maid looked at her work and raised her voice as if crying. ¡°What is it?¡± With a tired face, Lucion looked at the maid who had called him. ¡°Young Master is really the perfect image for painting. I¡¯m just upset that you look pale today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are so happy that it feels like we¡¯re filling the void left by the Young Lady.¡± The maid next to him also responded with a fierce nod. ¡°Why Sister?¡± Lucion opened his eyes wide and asked. Seeing this, the maids turned their heads and gradually smiled. No matter how docile he had be, he was the youngest. The maids swallowed the words they couldn¡¯t bear to say. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Can I refine it a little more?¡± ¡°You said you were done. Didn¡¯t you say you were done?¡± Lucion said, freaking out. The preparation had started from dawn when the sun hadn¡¯t even risen yet. He thought it was finally over, but then they were starting again. It was awful. ¡°If we refine it a little more, you¡¯ll be much more perfect than you are now.¡± Bethel was as burdensome as the maid¡¯s gaze. [Yes. I don¡¯t think the maid¡¯s suggestion is bad.] ¨DYes! Ratta also wants Lucion to shine more. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lucion cut off the line of words like a knife and rose from his seat. The maids looked at Lucion with regret, but when they heard a knock, they immediately closed their mouths. Knock. Knock. ¡°Lucion.¡± Through the gap between the carefully opened door, Heint called out to Lucion with a happy expression. Not at all pleased, Lucion waved his hand without hesitation. ¡°Oh.¡± Heint bowed his head to Lucion, conscious of the maids. ¡°I am Heint Tria, the captain of the 8th Order of the Knights, who, at your Majesty¡¯smand, is to escort Lord Lucion Cronia.¡±Author''s Thoughts It hase to my attention that I''ve made a mistake in the Kingdom''s names. All this time, I thought Nevast and Neubra are the same kingdom. I was wrong. Nevast is the Holy Nation full of priests. Neubra is the enemy kingdom that kidnapped Lucion in the past. I am incredibly sorry for this grave mistake. I have already fixed it all by the time you read this note. Thank you to Fanathan18 for pointing it out. Without you, I would have continued making a fool of myself. Chapter 123: Departure to the South (2) Chapter 123: Departure to the South (2) As someone with a public position, Heint¡¯s attitude was perfect. ¡®You¡¯re here too fast.¡¯ Lucion gripped his brow, which was about to crumple. The estimated duration of the trip was about three weeks. Of course, there were variables, so he had about four weeks to spare. He was already sighing at the thought of having to stay with Heint for a short time and for a long time. ¡°Yes. Please take care of me in the meantime.¡± But Lucion smiled broadly at Heint. ¡°Are your injuries okay? Yourplexion¡­ you don¡¯t look fine.¡± Heint took a step closer and whispered quietly. Even if he covered it with makeup, anyone could see that Lucion didn¡¯t look fine. ¡°Yes, thank you. It¡¯s because of the fever that soared until yesterday.¡± Lucion said, conscious of the bandages wrapped thickly around his stomach. It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t move sharply enough to burst out the fabrics. ¡°I will escort you with caution.¡± Heint stepped back, fixed his expression, and bowed to Lucion again. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll go down first and stand by.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion sat down, looking at Heint going back first. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard since dawn.¡± He smiled at the maids and waited for them to leave his room. He dozed off with the tension in his body released and a heavy weight pressing on his eyelids. Beep! Lucion was startled by the sound of Ratta¡¯s ball and looked around. He made eye contact with the maid who was thest to leave. She hurriedly bowed her head and walked out cautiously without making the sound of footsteps. After confirming that everyone had left, Lucion let out a long yawn and asked. ¡°¡­Teacher. Is Broson still missing?¡± [I can¡¯t even see the slightest hint of his presence. Either a warlock has appeared again, or he¡¯s avoiding me.] Russell lightly clicked his tongue. [If Lord Lucion wants to, I will catch him. As Lord Lucion¡¯s darkness increased, I also be stronger.] As if her hands were itchy, Bethel fiddled with the handle of her sword. ¡°No, I can ask him next time. Leave it alone for now.¡± Broson also had a ck orb. Lucion wanted to ask if he could have the orb now, but it couldn¡¯t be helped if he was being avoided. Lucion tried to hold back from squiggling his eyes, but he ended up closing his eyes again. * * * ¡°¡­Lucion.¡± With a heavy expression on his face, Carson called Lucion, who hade to ride the carriage. He hadn¡¯t seen Carson for almost three days. Perhaps he had just returned from the end of the border, his clothes were uncharacteristically messy. ¡°Did you juste back?¡± ¡°I had to see you off, so I came here in a hurry.¡± Carson¡¯s eyes briefly turned to Heint. Even with the untrusting gaze, Heint didn¡¯t change his expression at all. ¡°What about the injury? I think you should have a cane.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t move too much, it¡¯s fine. Why would I move around?¡± [You never know.] Russell slipped in. Lucion¡¯s official schedule in the South was only in one auction house, but his unofficial schedule was full. ¡°To you¡­ I wonder if the end of the border will remain a bad memory.¡± Carson spoke through parched lips. He should have killed the warlock somehow. If he had done that, Lucion wouldn¡¯t have gotten the ck magic that the warlock spread. ¡°Not quite, brother.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes arched. ¡°It was fun to see with my own eyes how big the world is. I hope I can go again next time.¡± ¡°Next time¡­ You said?¡± Carson stammered, flustered. Why does the word ¡®next¡¯ sound so new? ¡°Yes. Can I?¡± ¡°Of course. Come whenever you want to go, no, except on dangerous days.¡± Puha. Lucionughed. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll keep that in mind. I¡¯ll go except on dangerous days.¡± The corners of Carson¡¯s mouth slowly rose. ¡°Thank you, Lucion.¡± Lucion had be strong. And he was oveing the past. The younger brother was exerting his strength like that, so shouldn¡¯t he set an example for Lucion as the older brother? Carson gave Heint a slightly fierce look. ¡°You will have to protect my brother Lucion properly.¡± ¡°Of course. I will protect him with my life.¡± ¡°Yes. Value him more than your life.¡± Carson emphasized as he took a step closer to Heint. ¡°I got it. I understand even if you only say it once, so that¡¯s enough.¡± Heint also took a step closer to Carson and showed his irritation. However, Carson and Heint were smiling and shaking hands naturally in a friendly manner, so that Lucion wouldn¡¯t notice it unless he was nearby. Ratta¡¯s eyes widened and she squeezed the hem of Lucion¡¯s trousers. ¨DAre they fighting? [No, it¡¯s because they¡¯re close, so you have to be surprised.] Bethel smiled and patted Ratta. ¡°My Lord.¡± As the knights bowed their heads at Novio, the two let go of the handshake and bowed to him as if they hadn¡¯t growled at each other. Novio nodded lightly and walked straight to Lucion. Inwardly, he wanted to run at once. Perhaps noticing his feeling, Lucion came up with quick steps and hugged him. He wanted to hug him tightly, but Novio patted Lucion carefully and cautiously, in case the wound open up. ¡°Take care ande back safely.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be back safely.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be your shield.¡± Lucion already knew that those words were by no means a lie. Didn¡¯t Novio smash all the assassins who came to kill him, the nobles who hired them, and even the Stepping Stone that served as intermediate bridges? ¡°Your words alone are reassuring.¡± Lucion stepped back with a smile and bowed to Novio. Lucion climbed into the carriage, and Heint and Hume got on together. Then the carriage set out. As the Cronia Mansion was getting farther away, Heint spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s still a long way to go to the ce where the gate is, so you can take a quick nap. Hume, you too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hume shook his head. He was fine without sleeping. ¡°How have you been?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Well¡­ Saying that I¡¯ve been doing well is a bit¡­¡± Heint couldn¡¯t stop the sigh that suddenly leaked out. Because he suddenly recalled that he was chasing after Gartio Menn, who was a member of the Imperial Knights and possibly rted to the warlocks. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been since hest put his butt on a chair. ¡°How are things going these days?¡± Lucion asked, patting Ratta under her chin. His expression and tone were gentle, but at the strange pressure, Bethel stopped wiping her sword and looked at Lucion. ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± Heint asked, flustered. ¡°No one is telling me what¡¯s going on. It wasn¡¯t until after I was attacked by a warlock a while ago that I found out that the Neubra Kingdom is teaming up with the warlocks to attack me.¡± It sounded close to aint, but Heint¡¯s mouth was strangely dry. ¡°Brother Heint won¡¯t do the same.¡± At the words that were driving the nails in the coffin, Heint felt as if he was wrapped around by a snake. [What are you preparing?] Russell looked at Lucion with curious eyes. ¨DWhat? Lucion isn¡¯t doing anything though? Ratta, who happily received Lucion¡¯s pats, blinked at Russell. ¡°No, uh, if Carson didn¡¯t talk, maybe he has a reason?¡± Heint replied, slightly avoiding his gaze. ¡°Then, please tell me what Brother is doing as an Imperial knight among the things rted to me. Shouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡± While talking to Carson, Lucion heard a report from the ghost in the mansion that Heint was chasing someone. He had to know if Heint was chasing the Hand of the Void or another viin so that he could prepare himself. ¡°¡­ Mmm.¡± At Lucion¡¯s serious gaze, Heint busily dragged his words. Lucion was not wrong. It must have been frustrating to not hear anything even though it was rted to him. ¡°There¡¯s a guy I¡¯ve been chasingtely.¡± So Heint spoke out, albeit in a vague way. ¡°Because he hasn¡¯t attacked yet, it¡¯s unclear who he is.¡± Hainte fiddled with the back of his hand. How could he tell Lucion that there were other groups besides Luminos that were after him? ¡°In any case, Lucion, it¡¯s not a big problem for you to worry about.¡± Heint spoke gently and took care of the situation. If the information on the enemy was urate, Heint would have told Lucion, but he didn¡¯t want Lucion to fall into a panic after knowing the truth in such an unclear situation. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± It was a bit disappointing that Heint wouldn¡¯t tell him the person he was chasing, but Lucion smiled. ¡°What do you mean good?¡± ¡°Father and Brother didn¡¯t tell me, so I assumed that a big problem have urred. But thank you for telling me so clearly.¡± Lucion swept down his chest and put on a relieved expression. [Wow. Lucion, you¡­] Russell now noticed what Lucion was trying to do. He was trying to use all of Heint¡¯s words. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°When I attended the Divine Beast¡¯s birth banquet, it was my first trip to the Central.¡± As Lucion spoke up, Haint struggled to hide his flustered expression. His first trip. ¡°As I am going on my second trip like this, on one hand, I was anxious, but on the other hand, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to have my own time since I am surrounded by escorts, but now thanks to Brother, my worries are gone.¡± Lucion has a voice overflowing with happiness and an expression of deep gratitude. And he decorated the end of his speech by returning the words Heint had uttered. What Lucion himself was most worried about was Heint¡¯s close safeguarding, since he was different from Carson. Hadn¡¯t he felt it once whening to the border before? However, when Haint said that it was fine, Lucion didn¡¯t let it slip unnoticed. [¡­I¡¯ll help you, Lord Lucion. I didn¡¯t know Lord Lucion was looking forward to the trip so much.] Bethel sped the hands she hid behind her back to hide her pity. ¡°I¡¯ll serve you better.¡± Hume moved his heavy lips and looked at Lucion with eyes filled with determination. ¨DRatta will help you, too! Only Russell covered his itchy mouth with his hands and stuck his face out of the carriage. Puhahaha. But he couldn¡¯t stop the sound ofughter. ¡®Ha¡­¡¯ Heint was at a loss for words at Lucion¡¯s indirect request to have alone time. He felt like he had dug his own grave. ¡®It¡¯s true, but it feels strange.¡¯ In addition to Luminos, which was a group of wizards, another group appeared, but the level of alert was not higher than expected because they hadn¡¯t done anything to Lucion yet. -Lucion has good intuition. More than you think. If you put unnecessary surveince on him, he will catch onto it right away, so it would be better to say it to him outright. Suddenly, he remembered what Carson had said through a contact item yesterday. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Speak, please.¡± ¡°If you move quietly, Hume will apany you, right?¡± Heint threw these words for now. But it didn¡¯t sound like that to Lucion. He could feel a hole in Heint¡¯s tightly woven safeguarding. [Sessful.] Russell grinned, and Lucion opened his mouth, pleased. ¡°Yes, of course. Even in the Central, I¡¯ve never been separated from Hume.¡± ¡°This is true.¡± Hume strained his neck and add strength to Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°All right. Then, on the condition that you will be apanied by Hume, I¡¯ll put up with it for a half-hour radius. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Why half an hour?¡± ¡°Because if I move, I can get there in five minutes.¡± ¡®¡­That quickly?¡¯ He had heard from Russell that light was the fastest between mana and darkness. [5 minutes? Even if you¡¯re blessed with light, isn¡¯t that too fast?] Lucion took notice of Bethel¡¯s reaction. Heint¡¯s remark was more of a cheat. Lucion felt that it was unfair and soon realized that Heint was the main character. Even though he hadn¡¯t gotten anything close to a holy relic yet, he was filled with light. ¡°Honestly, I was going to make it a 20-minutes radius, but I held back. So I¡¯m sorry if you ask for more, I can¡¯t listen to it.¡± Heint drew a clear line, and Lucion didn¡¯t have any intention to ask for more. To be honest, being able to get this much was a great harvest. For now, he got the time to shake Heint off, so he let it be. He patted Ratta leisurely, pressing the corners of his mouth that were about to twitch. Chapter 124: Departure to the South (3) Chapter 124: Departure to the South (3) ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to speak so harshly. Just take this for now.¡± Heint smiled and pulled out a contact item. It was small enough to fit in the palm of his hand. [Let¡¯s see.] Russell immediately checked the contact item. [There¡¯s no magic on it.] Relieved by the words, Lucion pocketed the contact item. ¡®I thought there was a location-tracking spell on it.¡¯ ¡°If you move alone, tell me in advance, and if anything happens, just contact me with this. I¡¯ll run to you right away.¡± Heint said, pointing his finger at the contact item. ¡°I see.¡± Lucion answered and took thest safety measure just in case. ¡°Oh, may I say one more thing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, just say it. I don¡¯t want you to feel ufortable for three weeks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little sensitive about sleeping arrangements.¡± ¡°I heard that from Carson. Taking that into consideration, I¡¯ll escort the surrounding at night.¡± ¡®It¡¯s working!¡¯ Lucion shouted delightfully in his heart. As a result, the safety measure had be clear. He had to move as soon as he arrived in the South, but he managed to save time, so the corners of his mouth were about to immediately touch his ears. ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± However, Lucion expressed his gratitude in an indifferent manner. Heint smiled, pleased with Lucion, who had Carson¡¯s face. Lucion knew how to say thank you. No matter how you looked at it, the only thing that resembled Carson was his face. ¡°Now close your eyes. You look sleepy.¡± ¡°Yes. Then excuse me. I¡¯m a little tired because I woke up early in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wake you up when I get there.¡± Heint looked at Lucion with his eyes closed and listened to the surroundings. ¡®There¡¯s nothing around yet.¡¯ Heint¡¯s eyes soon turned to Hume. ¡°You take a rest, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting.¡± Contrary to what he said, Hume immediately pulled out a nket so that Lucion could sleepfortably. At that figure, Heint smiled warmly. Since he had never seen a butler who cared for his master this much, he felt that Hume was a very coveted resource. * * * Viges with gates to the South were different from those that had their gates in the Central. Before the carriage arrived at the vige, Heint said that he would take some knights and look around the vige. ¨DLook over there, Lucion! Ratta¡¯s eyes can see the gate! Hehe! Ratta¡¯s tail, which was hanging from the window, swayed uncontrobly. ¨DHey Ratta is going to ride the gate again? Yesterday Ratta dreamed of riding the gate, and it came true! Ratta can¡¯t believe it! Lucion, too, was curious about the new town, and he feltfortable because Heint was not in the carriage. Crackle. As the carriage drew nearer to the vige, a spark of darkness arose in Hume¡¯s right eye. It meant a ck orb was nearby. Hume was startled, and Lucion smiled. ¡°Do you remember, Hume?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You said you had a dream. A finger came out and pointed to ¡®South¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°It was referring to a ck orb.¡± Isn¡¯t that a dream fitting for a guide? He didn¡¯t know how many ck orbs there were in total, but Lucion was very concerned about what the ck figure had said. They called him a broken vessel. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t recognize them as a ck figure. ¡®Just thinking about it again made me feel worse.¡¯ A vessel was a tool to contain something. Having heard this much, wasn¡¯t it clear that he was a vessel for something? It was content not mentioned in a novel. No, it was like reading apletely new novel. ¡®And¡­¡¯ -They were born of darkness and became servants of darkness. The words that the dark figure had spilled on him. ¡®Who are they? A warlock?¡¯ Lucion tried to infer the word ¡®they¡¯ but there was too little information. [I don¡¯t know what the ck orbs are, but are they thismon?] Russell said with a regretful expression. [If I knew it was nearby, I would have taken one. That¡¯s too bad.] [There¡¯s no power without a price. Personally, I feel ufortable. Is Lord Lucion all right? Do you really think that ck orbs increase Lord Lucion¡¯s darkness for nothing?] Bethel reacted reluctantly to the reappearance of the ck orbs. ¡°It wasn¡¯t without a price. You¡¯ve been sick in bed for three days, haven¡¯t you?¡± It was more painful than when got sick after Eol, the High Priest of Nevast, put light into his body to check if he was a warlock. ¨DRight! Ratta had a hard time holding back her tears. Ratta doesn¡¯t like Lucion being sick! Ratta¡¯s ears were folded back. [Well, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of the ck orb or the wound on your stomach, but I can¡¯t say there¡¯s no effect at all.] Russell, with his arms crossed, also showed the negative implication. As of now, there were only two things that could be inferred from the ck orbs. First of all, judging from the fact that the ck orb Broson owned was intact, the beads only reacted to Lucion. The other thing was, it had the effect of amplifying the darkness. However, as Bethel said, there was no power without side effects, so the ck orb might be like that too. ¡®Everyone hates the ck orbs.¡¯ Lucion looked back and forth between Russell and Bethel and stroked Ratta. ¡®Well, I have no intention of giving up, though.¡¯ Lucion looked at Hume without saying a word, as he had no intention of pouring oil on the burning house. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Hume tightened his lips at Lucion¡¯s gaze. He couldn¡¯t decide whether the ck orb was good or bad, but at least it wasn¡¯t a dangerous thing. But Hume didn¡¯t say that. Lucion pointed to Hume¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now it seems Hume¡¯s eyes are ahead of the ck orbs. Do other people see it that way?¡± In that case, that spark of darkness seemed to be beyond Hume¡¯s control, so he had to think of a way. Russell¡¯s expression was distorted. [I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. Maybe it¡¯s not like how the darkness in your head sends out signals for delusion. That means it can be seen from the outside.] ¡°I¡¯ll cover it up. I¡¯ve prepared an eye patch in advance.¡± Hume turned around. ¨DRata will do it for you. Ratta can do it. Rata, who had been crouching, stood in ce with her legs stretched out. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Hume smiled and lowered his hand. ¨DLook at Ratta. Everyone should be watching closely! Ratta jumped on Hume and climbed up his body, shaking her lower body. ¨DWhoo. Ratta breathed out as if to extinguish a candle. Tss. The me of darkness in Hume¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Hume blinked and Bethel tilted her head. ¨DLucion, Russell, Bethel, you saw Ratta did it, right? Right? Ratta hugged Hume tightly and waggled her tail nonstop. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t know, but Ratta canceled the active darkness. [Wow¡­] Russell breathed out in disbelief. [You stopped the active darkness so easily¡­?] Soon there was the sound of dejectedughter. Originally, in order to stop the active darkness, the opponent¡¯s darkness had to be suppressed. ¡®As expected. I wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡¯ Lucion clenched his fist slightly. Ratta had canceled the active darkness. Although he lost about 1/5 of his darkness, isn¡¯t it a very scary ability for a warlock? ¨DHehe, Ratta did a good job, right? When Ratta woke up this morning, she realized she had new powers. Ratta wanted to brag about it, but Lucion was sick, so Ratta held back. Ratta ran to Lucion again, spun around in ce, then sat on his hips. Lucion smiled as her eyes were filled with hopes forpliments. ¡°Well done, Ratta. You must have had a hard time holding back.¡± At Lucion¡¯s touch, Ratta smiled brightly. She liked it so much she didn¡¯t what to do. ¨DYeah! Ratta did it! Her voice was so full of happiness that he couldn¡¯t see her tail. [You can only do this if you stay close, right? Surely it can¡¯t be done from a distance, right?] Russell asked hesitantly. ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t know because Ratta hasn¡¯t done it before. Ratta will try it and let you know. ¡°Hume. So, you can no longer see the line?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s faint, but I can see it.¡± Hume slid his eyes around curiously. Bethel, who was watching everything, spoke calmly. [Right, Ratta. Can you put it back?] ¨DYes! Ratta can. Ratta cried ¡®eohong¡¯ and burned her will in her eyes. ¡®Ugh¡­?¡¯ Lucion frowned at the strange cry. There was a lot of talk about how a fox cried, but that ¡®eohong¡¯ crossed the line. ¡®I have to tell her not to cry like that outside.¡¯ As Lucion¡¯s troubles deepened slightly, Ratta took a firm position, stuck out her tongue slightly, and wiggled her toes. Darkness gathered around Hume. It was like iron powder sticking to a ma. At the same time, Lucion felt his own darkness sinking. More darkness had escaped to return it to its original statepared to canceling it. Crackle. The me of darkness rose again in Hume¡¯s eyes. ¨DTada! Ratta did it! Ratta looked at Bethel and shouted, ¡®Ahem¡¯. Lucion looked out of the corner of his eye at Russell¡¯s reaction of disbelief and raised the corners of his mouth. It was very satisfying to see his own growth lead to Ratta¡¯s growth. * * * The carriage stopped. [It¡¯s noisy around here.] Russell said, ncing at Lucion. [There was a carriage with the pattern of the Myronist Kingdom. It¡¯s probably the reason why it¡¯s noisy.] Bethel, who was looking around, said as she returned. The Myronst Kingdom was a kingdom sandwiched between the Te Empire, the Neubra Kingdom, and the rocky area. The Kingdom was quiterge, but it was a weak country that received help from the Empire because of its location. ¡®What brought the Myronist Kingdom here?¡¯ Lucion knew the end of the Myronist Kingdom. [Aside from the fact that Lord Lucion is here, I haven¡¯t seen anything else special.] [It¡¯s quite strange to be a coincidence.] Russell eximed at Bethel¡¯s continued words. ¡®It can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡¯ Lucion was strangely displeased with this encounter. Soon after, whether it was a blue thread or a red thread, it was the atmosphere of having a thread appeared. Knock. Knock. Heint knocked on the carriage door and opened it slightly. Suddenly, a red thread entwined Lucion. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem but it seems that a delegation from the Myronist Kingdom has stopped by this vige.¡± ¡®I knew this would happen.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes narrowed. As soon as he expected something to happen, a thread appeared. ¡°Yes. When I brought this up, as you would have expected, the representative of the delegation asks to see you. I know it¡¯s troublesome, but the representative of the delegation is a prince.¡± ¡°Prince?¡± ¡°What do you want to do? If you don¡¯t want to meet them, I¡¯ll tell them properly, so you don¡¯t have to overdo it.¡± ¡°Brother will be in trouble, right?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m in trouble, all I have to do is write a few apology letters.¡± Heint giggled. ¡°I wrote that a lot because of my father, so I can write it down within an hour.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t cause you trouble. I¡¯ll meet them if you¡¯ll allow me, even if just for a short time.¡± Although it was a small country, it was a strict kingdom. It was also a kingdom that was sacrificed by the Hand of the Void. Ting! The red thread tightened. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to give them an impression at this time. ¡®I decided to go with a mysterious concept, so the meeting should be short. I¡¯ll save my words.¡¯ Heint took the watch out of his pocket and checked the time. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for the gate to operate, so the meeting will have to be short even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Lucion bowed slightly to Heint and looked at Hume. ¡°Give me a suitable hood, Hume.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¨DRatta wants to stay in the shadows. Lucion put on the hood that Hume had handed to him and came down to the ground with Heint¡¯s help. It was not yet the time to draw attention, so the pattern was erased from the carriage, and fortunately, having knights around wasmon so it didn¡¯t attract attention. Lucion, guided by Heint, followed him. [The organization.] At Bethel¡¯s words and gestures, Lucion turned his head, and for a very short time, his eyes met Kran. But that was it. As if looking at someone passing by, Kraen looked at Lucion a little longer, then moved his lips as if whispering something to Mie. Lucion also looked as if he were brushing past Kran. It was very brief, but he could see that Mie, Quate, the members, and the Reint Mercenary Corps were together. He felt strange for some reason. However, Lucion¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change because he had to do this at the auction house as well. ¡°This is the carriage.¡± By the time Heint stopped and Lucion was walking to the carriage, Hume cautiously called Lucion. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your clothes are wrinkled.¡± Lucion instantly remembered that it was the code he had used in the Great Light Temple. ¡®¡­The Prince of the Myronist Kingdom has a ck orb?¡¯ Chapter 125: Lets Take Care of This Chapter 125: Let''s Take Care of This Lucion, receiving Hume¡¯s touch, quickly put together his emotions. ¡®Is this okay?¡¯ The ck orb he had absorbed suddenly floated in the air when he got closer. As he wondered what would happen if the same thing urred, he felt like his lips were burning. ¡®¡­ I can¡¯t hear the music for now.¡¯ [The prince has a ck orb, and there is a death knight roaming around the prince.] Russellughed hysterically. ¡®A death knight¡­?¡¯ Even though he knew he couldn¡¯t them see thanks to Russell, Lucion¡¯s gaze kept moving toward Russell. [It¡¯s weird to see them walking around even though they can hide their presence. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re telling us where the warlock is.] With a puzzled voice, Bethel looked at the busy death knight who was looking around as if they were looking for someone. [You can¡¯t tempt that death knight.] At Lucion¡¯s wavering eyes, Russell said tly. The death knight¡¯s face was hidden by the helmet. Besides, even though they weren¡¯t corrupted, those who didn¡¯t cover their presences were usually death knights who had no regrets other than their purpose. ¡®You¡¯re so quick-witted.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t tempt them. Feeling regretful, Lucion got on the carriage with Heint¡¯s help. ¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness. My name is Lucion Cronia, the youngest son of the frontier family.¡± Lucion¡¯s greeting was simple. A prince, but from a weak country. Lucion was a nobleman, but he was the youngest son of the frontier family who stood in the position of the Empire¡¯s frontier. Even a prince was not in a position where they could act recklessly. ¡°Yes. Nice to meet you, Saint. I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am that you have granted my request. My name is Brachion Myronist, the eldest son of Myronist.¡± ¡®The eldest one is here?¡¯ Lucion hid his surprised feelings inside. The Empire¡¯s session wasn¡¯t unconditionally passed down, but Myronist¡¯s session was. This was basically no different from the next king¡¯s visit to the Empire. [Are you sure there¡¯s a ck orb? I was prepared for it because I thought it would bounce around, but there¡¯s no response?] There was no way Hume could lie, so Russell looked around the carriage. Darkness didn¡¯t talk to him likest time, so he got even more curious. [I wonder if it takes some time after absorbing the ck orb.] Bethel sighed in relief as she was also wary of the ck orbs. ¨DThe ck orb is here. Ratta knows. Should Ratta bring it? Russell didn¡¯t know how Ratta would look for it, but he stopped her. If Ratta were to jump out of this narrow carriage, she obviously would be caught. [No, Ratta. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s in a magic pocket, so it¡¯ll be hard to bring it.] ¡®At any rate, it is clear that that prince has the ck orb. As Bethel said, it¡¯s usible that it takes time to absorb the ck orb.¡¯ Lucion thought and waited for Brachion to speak first. ¡°Are you not burdened by my sudden request?¡± Brachion tensed and parted his parched lips. ¡°On the contrary, Your Highness, it is an honor.¡± ¡°The time for the gate is running out, so I won¡¯t hold Lord Lucion for long.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Like this¡­ It¡¯s no different than asking Lord Lucion¡­¡± Brachion hesitated and shut up. It was very frustrating, but Lucion remembered his mysterious concept and paid attention to keeping his mouth shut. ¡°Lord¡¯s blessing¡­ Can I get one?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± [Puhahaha!] Lucion couldn¡¯t even blink in bewilderment, and Russell burst intoughter. [A blessing from a warlock. I¡¯ve never heard such a strange thing in my life!] When Lucion didn¡¯t speak, Brachion¡¯s voice rose a little. ¡°I know that I have made a burdensome request to Lord Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m d you know.¡± Lucion grinned. In this world, the meaning of blessing was not simple. The priests didn¡¯t use it because it was apulsory word that had to be done with their hearts and had to show effect. ¡°I know I¡¯m brazen, but if you do a blessing¡­ Can you do it for me?¡± ¡°I am not a priest.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t speak long and cut him off. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Lucion a saint?¡± ¡°The Divine Beast just chose me.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s it. Didn¡¯t the Divine Beast bless Lord Lucion? Please, I want the Saint to give me a blessing.¡± After exchanging a few words, he already figured it out. Myronist¡¯s first prince was a leech. Since the prince was not in the mood to say sorry and had no intention of letting him go, Lucion changed his mind. ¡®Poor guy. I¡¯m a warlock.¡¯ It was already clear what kind of expression he would make if he knew that Lucion¡¯s blessing had no power. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°T-Thank you! The Myronist Kingdom will never forget the Saint¡¯s grace.¡± ¡°Who should I bless?¡± Brachion, who had been so happy until just now, suddenly hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As a saint, I have no intention of speaking out about the blessings.¡± Lucion said with a kind smile. He knew what Brachion was going to ask for anyway. The king of the Myronist kingdom was poisoned to death. This beginning was the shortcut that led to the defeat of the Myronist Kingdom, and also the starting point for the Hand of the Void to take control of the Myronist Kingdom. ¡°My father¡­ I want you to bless him.¡± The words Lucion had expected came straight out of Brachion¡¯s mouth. The king of Myronist was poisoned through ¡®alcohol¡¯. He was a drinker, but only a few people knew about it, and the poison was mixed with the poisoner¡¯s magic and didn¡¯t show up when tested. When Lucion raised his hand, Brachon sped his hands tightly and bowed his head. Lucion put his hand on Brachion¡¯s head. [L-Lord Lucion? Is that okay? He¡¯s a prince!] Bethel was taken aback. ¡®When else I could put my hand on the prince¡¯s head?¡¯ Lucion was happy. [Hey, when else would he be able to put his hand on a prince¡¯s head? I would have done the same.] Lucion was stunned for a moment at Russell¡¯s following words, as if Russell could see clearly through him, but his solemn expression remained undisturbed. ¡°I bless you, so that all pain and worries will disappear, and that all things will be joyful for His Highness, the ruler of Myronst.¡± The words of blessing, it didn¡¯t matter what he said. But Brachion was strangely moved, and his eyes were trembling as he raised his head. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion was able to leave after being thanked repeatedly. ¡°Brother, may I stop by the market for a moment? I want to buy them something delicious.¡± As Lucion grinned at Hume and Ratta, Hume¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. Heint smiled at that figure and looked at his watch. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lucion took Hume to the market as promised. ¡°Bethel.¡± Lucion muffled his voice and moved his lips. [I¡¯m listening.] ¡°Listen to what the death knight wants. In return, I need to hear what¡¯s going on in Myronist.¡± [I¡¯ll be right back.] As soon as Bethel left, Russell asked. [What are you going to do?] ¡°How desperate would he be? I will help if I can, and in return, I will receive the ck orb.¡± [As Hamel?] Lucion nodded to Russell¡¯s question. After thinking for a moment about which would be more beneficial, approaching as Lucion or approaching as Hamel, he decided that thetter was better. The nobleman Lucion was already at the top, but Hamel, a member of the organization, was not. Desperation. Isn¡¯t it a feeling that makes a person able to do anything? ¡®The King of Myronist shouldn¡¯t die.¡¯ The reason why the Myronist Kingdom sent a delegation was simple. It was to make a request for protection because of the Nutra Kingdom. From the Empire¡¯s perspective, Myronist Kingdom had to survive for a long time because it served as a breakwater to block the Nutra Kingdom from reaching out. Lucion also didn¡¯t want the Myronist kingdom to disappear. ¡°Teacher. I want you to find a suitable ce.¡± Lucion walked slowly toward the market and made a request to Russell. * * * ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Brachion washed his face dry and looked at the ce where Lucion had sat down. He met the Saint and said something ugly. However, if his father copsed, it was obvious that the Myronist Kingdom would copse. ¡®If there is a chance, next time¡­¡¯ ¡°You seem to be deep in thought.¡± As if he had been sitting there the whole time, a man wearing a mask calmly spoke out. Brachion could not make a sound. Something ck was covering his mouth. At that moment, Brachion¡¯s eyes widened. The man was a warlock. ¡°I heard you¡¯re desperate.¡± The warlock whispered. From whom? ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be so vignt. I don¡¯t want to hurt you at all. I came here because I wanted to talk to you.¡± Brachion raised his hand and tried to cover his ears. Perhaps this conversation itself was the warlock¡¯s attempt to bewitch him. ¡°I have heard that His Highness Myronist is ill.¡± No, he didn¡¯t even know he was already possessed by the warlock. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Brachion put down his hand at the following words. It was a strangely captivating voice. ¡°I am a warlock, and I know very well that you can¡¯t trust me. A warlock that has faith and trust. It¡¯s funny to me, too.¡± He heard the warlockughing. Brachion thought for a moment and pointed to the darkness. If the man was nning to kill Brachion, he would have done so earlier. Only then Lucion retrieved his darkness. ¡°¡­What do you mean you would help?¡± Brachion spoke in a grumpy voice. ¡°I hate Neubra Kingdom. Therefore, I hope that the Myronist kingdom will not fall.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Brachion clenched his fist. The Myronist Kingdom was full of fools who were possessed by the Neubra Kingdom. How did this man know that his father was sick, too? ¡°It¡¯s poison.¡± Lucion already knew, but as Bethel had told him through the death knight, the King of Myronist was dying. Fortunately, what the Death Knight wanted was a simpler request than expected: to help Brachion. ¡°Poison. That can¡¯t be true! I¡¯ve already examined it dozens of times!¡± Brachion raised his voice despite himself. Of course, he had suspected it was poison. Water used in cooking, water used for washing, and water for drinks were all examined, but no poison was found anywhere. ¡°It¡¯s really poison. It¡¯s the poison of the poisoner. So, stop him from drinking. Alcohol, not water, is the poison.¡± ¡°¡­Alcohol, you said?¡± Brachion gripped his thigh hard with his hand at the feeling of goosebumps. Only a few people know this information. If this was real, it would narrow down who the culprit was. ¡°Bring alcohol as before, but don¡¯t drink it. I¡¯lle back next time.¡± Lucion bowed slightly to Brachion. He didn¡¯t think he would be trusted anyway. But it would be different if King Myronist became healthy. ¡°My name is Hamel. And I¡¯m a member of the organization Ale.¡± Lucion referred to his organization. So that he could meet Brachion easily the next time he visited for the ck orb. ¡°Well, then.¡± Lucion said what he had to say and disappeared. Brachion stared nkly at the ce where he had left. His opponent was a warlock. He wondered if he might have already been bewitched, but it didn¡¯t matter because he was already bewitched by the words ¡®Stop him from drinking¡¯. Besides, he didn¡¯t ask for anything grand. ¡°Is it a trap?¡± Brachion¡¯s mind becameplicated. He sped his hands in silence. * * * ¡°¡­He¡¯s not picking up.¡± As Kran stared at the contact item, Mie asked while holding a generous amount of food in both hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t he sleeping?¡± ¡°Probably. But I¡¯m worried because there¡¯s never gone without contact like this.¡± ¡°For now, put that down and ept this. Everyone wants to eat, so you have to eat well. Mr. Quate too.¡± Kran and Quate shared the food that Mie gave out. ¨DOh! It¡¯s really Kran, Mie, Quate, um, Reint! Ratta, who was walking happily after eating cotton candy, ran to Lucion when she saw the members. ¡®Why do we meet so often in the same vige?¡¯ Lucion tried to get the contact item that was whirring in the corner, but Bethel wouldn¡¯t stop blocking him. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Hume replied after swallowing the food in his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± There was no need to meet with organization members. They would meet at the auction houseter. [Heint ising here.] Before Lucion could turn his back, Russell pointed his finger behind him. [What happened? It looks very urgent.] Chapter 126: Lets Take Care of This (2) Chapter 126: Let''s Take Care of This (2) Lucion pretended not to know them and waited for Heint to approach. Lucion looked back as the footsteps drew nearer. ¡°Lucion.¡± Heint said, lowering his voice. ¡®Lucion¡­¡¯ Nowadays, the name Lucion was so famous that Quate reacted to the low sound. Besides, the figure wearing the hood was strangely familiar. Quate didn¡¯t take his eyes off the person called ¡®Lucion¡¯ until he followed the man who appeared to be a knight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kran asked, lightly touching Quate, who was standing still. ¡°I heard that man said Lucion.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Lucion, is he talking about Saint Lucion?¡± Mie interrupted abruptly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he¡¯s strangely familiar.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a feeling. I don¡¯t know what to say about this either.¡± Quate made an awkward expression and hastened his paused steps. ¡°If this Lucion Mr. Quate heard about is really the saint, that would be great. I want to meet him at least once even if it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Kran couldn¡¯t hide his excited expression. ¡°Me too. He must be special to receive the title of saint. I really want to meet him and brag about it to Hamel-nim.¡± Mie also smiled lightly, unable to hide her delight. Quate was about to say that the person he just saw was also formidable, but he kept his mouth shut. What if he was wrong? He didn¡¯t want to ruin their expectations for no reason. * * * ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Lucion was very concerned about Heint, who kept quiet. [Heint never acted this seriously.] Bethel had just returned from examining in the direction of the carriage he had been riding in. ¡®Still, what is going on?¡¯ Lucion frowned. ¨DHop! Is it because only Ratta, Hume, and Lucion ate the delicious food? Ratta, who was following him, flinched. ¨DIf Ratta knew this would happen, Ratta would have eaten less. Ratta¡¯s pupils shook as if her guess had already been confirmed. [It¡¯s not anything like that, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.] Russell said, barely holding back hisughter. ¡°Ah. The gate is running out of time, so I came to pick you up.¡± Heint acted as if nothing had happened, and as soon as he got into the carriage, he changed his expression. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t certain, but I think a warlock has appeared.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes briefly turned to Russell. [The warlock might be hiding, but at least I haven¡¯t seen any warlocks except you.] Russell looked at Bethel. Isn¡¯t she more of a warlock detector than he is? [I smelled about two of them. But it¡¯s far from where Lord Lucion is. It¡¯s not worth worrying about.] Bethel shook her head. ¡®¡­You don¡¯t mean me, do you?¡¯ At this point, Lucion was the only warlock who was close to Heint. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not certain?¡± Lucion asked calmly. ¡°It¡¯s purely my gut feeling. I felt something sparking inside me.¡± ¡°What do you mean a spark?¡± Lucion asked casually, but his insides were burning. Maybe Heint was already aware of the light that chased the darkness. ¡°Ah. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. Anyway, not long after you went to the market, my light reacted very briefly.¡± Ratta, who was spinning to catch her tail, flinched for a moment. Ratta carefully caught her tail again and nced at Lucion. At the same time, Russell¡¯s expression became mysterious. ¡°The direction was in the carriage where the Prince Myronist was.¡± ¡®¡­Damn it.¡¯ At Heint¡¯s continued words, Lucion chewed hard on his inner cheek. In the mid-tote stage, the skill he was learning was about to leak out. ¡°Didn¡¯t the servant have the object of light? Brother also made a good guess of the bracelet I have.¡± Lucion naturally stirred the conversation. To make him think he was mistaken. ¡°¡­Hmm. Was I sensitive?¡± Heint didn¡¯t ignore Lucion¡¯s words. That could be true, too, since his own light was still reacting to Lucion. ¡°It could be. It is true that the reactions of darkness and light are simr, so it is confusing. There¡¯s only a thin-paper difference. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not a priest, it¡¯s difficult.¡± ¡®Yes. Be confused. Don¡¯t get used to it yet.¡¯ Lucion prayed over and over again. ¡°Sorry¡­ Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°By any chance, did you add one more object with light?¡± ¡°¡­How did you know?¡± Lucion blinked. ¡°My light is responding more strongly than before.¡± Heint¡¯s eyes grew slightly sharper. ¡°I got another present.¡± ¡°You must have checked it beforehand, right?¡± Heint immediately scratched his head and saved his words. The friend Lucion talking about must be Young Lady Te. He didn¡¯t want to say anything unnecessary. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Heint bowed his head. ¡°No, Brother. Isn¡¯t it proof that you¡¯re working hard to escort me? I am just grateful.¡± ¡°Because I owe you a lot. And it¡¯s my job too.¡± Then Heint loosened his stiff face and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. Wheein! With the sound of the gate being operated, the carriage that had stopped now departed. * * * ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Luciony down on the bed. He didn¡¯t know what it smelled like, but it was a pretty good smell. He wanted to close his eyes right away, but he had work to do. [Lucion.] As Lucion got up, Russell raised his voice. ¡°Yes.¡± [Shouldn¡¯t you be more careful with Heint? He has be more sensitive than before.] ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll do that. Maybe Brother brought it up by mistake today. But I¡¯m also in a state where my darkness has increased because of the ck orb.¡± [Just because the darkness has increased doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve grown. It is your darkness that has scretched out.] Lucion let out a long sigh when Russell pointed out the truth. ¡°Yes. Now I have a reason to deal with the darkness better.¡± ¨DLucion! Ratta, who had been looking around the room, rushed in and buried her face on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ratta?¡± ¨DRatta made a mistake earlier! ¡°Mistake?¡± ¨DWell, uh, Lucion¡¯s darkness has changed a little. So Ratta was flustered and made a mistake. [I thought so.] Russell put on a relieved expression as if he had found the answer to a quiz. ¨DSorry! Ratta should have said it sooner. Ratta was so surprised, Ratta thought Lucion was going to scold her. So Ratta kept quiet. Ratta sniffled with her head buried. At that sight, Bethel covered her mouth with her hand, desperately holding back herughter and turning her head away. Isn¡¯t that so cute? ¡®¡­My darkness has changed?¡¯ Lucion looked at Ratta and thought for a moment. When he showed the darkness, it still looked dark. What¡¯s the difference? ¡°Ratta.¡± When Lucion called, Ratta lifted her head and looked at Lucion. Her eyes and ears drooped low, and she bit the ball nearby and put it in front of Lucion with a ¡®beep¡¯ sound. ¨DRatta will give you what she cherishes¡­ Ratta is sorry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me the ball. I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lucion raised his finger and poked Ratta slightly, but she only flinched and didn¡¯t respond. Having left with no choice, Lucion tickled Ratta. ¨DRatta is now, hehe, reflecting on her actions. ¡°You can stop reflecting on your actions. I¡¯m not even mad.¡± When Lucion let her go, Ratta once again hit her face on the floor with a stern look and sniffled. ¨DNo, Ratta was bad. Ratta knew Lucion was almost in trouble. Ratta is reflecting, hehe, stop it, Lucion. Lucion took out a candy. As a side effect of using light to increase light resistance, he vomited blood a lot. So he was used to carrying candies with a variety of vors to refresh his mouth. ¨DHop. What he took out just so happened to be Ratta¡¯s favorite lemon candy and Ratta immediately raised her head right away. However, unlike usual, she seemed to be agonizing and not rushing in right away. ¡°You have to reflect in moderation. Do you understand what I mean, Ratta?¡± Ratta nodded vigorously to Lucion¡¯s question. ¨DHn, Ratta understood. Ratta will continue it tomorrow. [Puhahaha! You¡¯re going to continue your self-reflection tomorrow?] Russell burst intoughter, but Ratta could only look at the lemon candy. ¡°Ratta, what do you mean my darkness has changed?¡± ¨DYes. The darkness has grown heavy. Ratta feels like they¡¯re discriminating against Ratta and Lucion. Receiving the candy, Ratta mumbled. Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled as if they had been set up with stars. ¡°Discriminating?¡± For a moment, Lucion frowned at his darkness that shook as if feeling it was unfair. ¡®Stay still.¡¯ At his words, the darkness calmed down. He definitely felt something had changed. When Lucion took out the darkness and looked at it, it came close to him as if hugging him. ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because of the ck orbs?¡± The darkness had been obedient, but they hadn¡¯t been exactly favoring him either, so Lucion asked in astonishment [I think so? They didn¡¯t like you this much. Well, it¡¯s a good phenomenon anyway.] ¡°You mean I can handle the darkness more freely, right?¡± [That¡¯s right. If darkness follows your control, that means you can control it better, so your quality of ck magic will increase ordingly.] Contrary to his words, Russell wasn¡¯t happy. No matter how much he thought about it, he felt ufortable with the mysterious object called the ck orb. What if it harmed Lucion? Lucion¡¯s physical condition was already strange. ¡®¡­Was I too hasty?¡¯ Russell was tormented by worry and regret, repeating the same thought over and over again. ¡°Bethel.¡± Lucion looked at Ratta ying with the ball and called Bethel. She hesitated and answered. Lucion¡¯s expression was bright, so she felt strange for some reason. [Yes, Lord Lucion.] ¡°Go to report point number 3.¡± There were a total of four reporting points where spies were nted in Cronia to dig up Lucion¡¯s own information and report it. Since he had destroyed up to report point number 2, he was nning to destroy the rest as well. [Are you saying you¡¯re going now? Right now?] Bethel¡¯s eyes briefly turned to Lucion¡¯s stomach. The injuries were not light at all. No matter how short the trip is, it would put more strain on his body than usual. [Excuse me.] When Bethel ced her hand on Lucion¡¯s forehead, she could feel some heat transmitted to her fingertips. [Lord Lucion, since you got the ck orb, you haven¡¯t been feeling well. Does it have to be today?] As Bethel said, Lucion felt that his body was different from before. It felt heavy. He wondered if perhaps he hadn¡¯t absorbed the power of the ck orb yet. ¡°It has to be today. Perhaps my body will get worse, but there is something I want to do. The bastards from Neubra are excited thinking about how to cook me so they¡¯re lowering their guards, I¡¯m going to hit the back of their heads first.¡± Lucion was amused and brought out his contact item. The organization members should have arrived in the South by now. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s more time to go.¡± [You¡¯re going again?] Russell¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¡°Yes. I have to get my hands on the branch in the South. This is where I am going to move the organization.¡± Lucion had a mischievous smile on his face. The night was long. He wanted to clean up all the things he didn¡¯t want to see and genuinely enjoy the feeling of being on a trip. Russell rubbed his face and let out a long sigh. [As you said, it¡¯s a good opportunity to stab them from the back, but you don¡¯t have to go around as if being chased, you know?] ¡°I¡¯m not working as if I¡¯m being chased, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Bethel. Please.¡± At Lucion¡¯s request that continued once again, Bethel couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. She wanted to do anything for him. [Okay, I¡¯ll send you a signal.] Bethel hesitated and left. ¡°Ah, Teacher, can you catch a ghost for me?¡± Lucion¡¯s gaze at Russell was infinitely clear. Chapter 127: Lets Take Care of This (3) Chapter 127: Let''s Take Care of This (3) [It¡¯s very natural for me to do it now.] Lucion¡¯s smile lengthened as Russell snorted. ¡°It¡¯s because of my mood. Since Bethel is gone, Teacher is the only person I can ask.¡± [It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re good at talking.] ¡°Yes. I¡¯m d I am good at talking.¡± Russell¡¯s eyebrows twitched. [Is it for surveince? Or is it for when youe back?] ¡°Both.¡± Lucion answered then he took the mask out of his arms and put it on. Ratta¡¯s ears perked up. ¨DAre we moving now? Should Ratta get ready? ¡°No, I¡¯m still ying. I need to contact Kran to make arrangements.¡± ¨DThen Ratta will go to Hume and let him know! But you¡¯re fine with it, right? ¡°Yeah. Do you want me to open the door?¡± As Lucion tried to bring out the darkness, Ratta lifted one of her paws and waved it for Lucion to see. ¨DNo, Ratta can do it. Ratta has grown up! Lucion bit his lips tightly to suppress a burst ofughter. Ratta went to the door, jumped up, and clung to the doorknob. She shook her body at the same time and the door opened. ¨DTada! Ratta will be right back! Ratta ran excitedly using her tail as a propeller. ¨DAh. Don¡¯t forget to close it. Ratta, keep it together. Thud. With the perfect finish, Lucion burst intoughter and wore the mask. [Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion, who was about to use the contact item, stopped. ¡®Are you going to tell me why you lost your memory?¡¯ Even though he purposefully didn¡¯t make it obvious, the fact that Russell had lost his memory was still bothering him. [When you get the ck orb, did you see something like hallucinations or illusions?] ¡°What are you talking about?¡± [You said that Broson has a ck orb.] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± [Seeing that the prince of Myronist Kingdom also has a ck orb, it¡¯s almost certain that the orb only reacts to you, right?] Leaving everything aside, that one fact was very strange to Russell. Why is it only reacting to Lucion? Lucion took off his mask and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Apart from the fact that the ck orb made me grow, I want to know that too.¡± A missing part of a novel. A ck orb that responded only to him. The reason why he was called a broken vessel. Thinking that it was not worth being brought up now that he didn¡¯t know anything yet, Lucion buried all these facts deeply again. [So you¡¯re wondering about it too¡­] Russell sighed deeply. ¡°Are you making any progress?¡± [Yeah. I feel like dying.] Lucion snickered and put his mask back on. ¡°Kran.¡± Lucion spoke out, using the contact item. Kran replied in a very weing voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the branch in an hour, so get ready.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Oh. I have a little business to attend to.¡± <¡­> All of a sudden, Kran became silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°See youter.¡± Thud. Lucion cut off the contact item when Kran started saying strange things again. Taking off his mask, Lucion looked at the contact item with an expression of miprehend, but he soon raised the corners of his mouth when he saw the ghost that Russell had caught. At once, he grabbed the ghost¡¯s head and spoke, letting the darkness flow. ¡°Will you obey me?¡± * * * Shaa. Darkness appeared in the middle of a house¡¯s living room. There was less darkness fluttering than before, but it was still noticeable. ¨DRatta worked harder this time. Darkness also listened to Ratta this time. How was it? [It¡¯s much better.] ¨DWhoo. Ratta has grown up! Listening to Ratta and Russell, Lucion didn¡¯t say anything, but he quickly sent darkness around the house. [Oh! I can see the results of the training. It¡¯s 0.5 seconds faster than before.] Russell nodded his head in pride as he looked at Lucion¡¯s darkness in the house. [I¡¯ve confirmed that no one has gone out.] Bethel approached Lucion and informed him of the situation. ¡®It¡¯s perfect.¡¯ Lucion felt the corners of his mouth rise. It was very funny to see that even though more than a week had passed since the destruction of report point number 2, report point number 3 was still crowded with people. ¡°I-It¡¯s a warlock!¡± At the bted shout, Lucion nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am a warlock.¡± There was nothing more they should know or needed to know here. ng! That person flew away and hit the wall with Hume¡¯s fist. If it weren¡¯t for the darkness surrounding Lucion himself, he would have been pinned to the wall. Lucion yawned behind Hume and looked around. There might be something he could pick up. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel stood behind one of the men in the back and pointed. [He¡¯s holding the papers.] Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to him. Tak. Tak. He heard the sound of a magic item being used as if something was hurriedly being burned in a hurry. Lucion stretched out the darkness and moved it among the people, stealing magic items and papers from their hands as if extorting them. ¡°Take them away now!¡± The man who had the paper stolen hurriedly shouted, but Lucion calmly read the text. -Lucion Cronia will arrive in the South soon. Support is in ce at the branch, so assemble a team to follow. ¡®It¡¯s a recent letter, perhaps from yesterday evening or this morning.¡¯ Lucion looked at Bethel and let out a bright voice. ¡°Thank you. Thanks to you, I found a good piece of evidence.¡± He had Hume with him. He didn¡¯t know who sent this letter, but it was obvious who could be near him yesterday and today. Knights and servants of Cronia. And the Imperial Knights. Except for Cronia, who had already dealt with all the spies, who would be left? ¡®¡­Even the Imperial Knights have a lot of problems.¡¯ [I¡¯m d it helped.] Bethel smiled and turned around when she realized the noises had stopped. [It¡¯s already organized.] ¡°It¡¯s over, Young Master.¡± Hume wiped the blood off his shoes and approached Lucion. ¨DHuft. Now it¡¯s time for Ratta to move. Ratta stepped out of the shadows and smiled bashfully. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± While Ratta summoned the ghosts from the corpses, Hume removed Lucion¡¯s mask and ced a hand on his forehead. ¡°As expected, you have a fever. Would you like a fever medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Are you all right? ¡­You haven¡¯t been feeling welltely.¡± Hume asked anxiously. ¡°How can there be no cost to gaining power?¡± Lucion took the fever medicine from Hume in a calm voice and put on the mask again. ¡°Remember the smell of cuts here.¡± When Lucion held out the paper, Hume paused and he opened his mouth. ¡°There was a member of the Imperial Knights who had this smell.¡± Lucion was rather disconcerted when he realized that the culprit was an Imperial Knight. [We¡¯re dealing with an Imperial Knight? That evened things out.] Russell uttered in an exasperated voice and let out a few emptyughs. ¡°You¡¯ve remembered all the smells?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve remembered all the smells in case it would be helpful to you.¡± At Lucion¡¯s voice mixed with fluster, Hume smiled proudly. It was a pure smile. ¡°If possible I hope the handwriting is the same.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. * * * ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Lucion looked to his right when he heard Quate¡¯s voice. The ck smoke that surrounded Lucion¡¯s body disappeared. ¡°Yes. I am notte, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You came sooner than expected.¡± In the South, there were a total of six branches created by Neubra. He had arrived at one of them. Lucion looked at the branch disguised as a weapon store. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± He asked while following Quate. ¡°We checked the location of the ce that was said to be underground.¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t Heroan already say that?¡± What Herodian found out was what could threaten them and the fact that there was a certain ce inside. It was Quate¡¯s job to find out what existed inside. ¡°So?¡± Lucion asked, looking at Quate. Quate¡¯s eyes widened at the strange pressure. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, so you don¡¯t have to feel pressured.¡± Lucion noticed the ferocity in his voice andughed lightly. ¡°More importantly¡­ I didn¡¯t find out anything because I didn¡¯t have time. I am sorry.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize. Then, I¡¯ll look into the underground location. You go first, I will follow you.¡± Lucion sent Quate first. Theck of information was not due to Quate¡¯sck of skills. As he said, time was running out. [I can catch one, right?] Lucion giggled and nodded to Russell¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, I am counting on you. I can only use shadow movement to escape.¡± [Then I¡¯ll go look around the basement.] ¡°Take it easy. For details, you can ask the ghosts living around here.¡± Lucion watched with satisfaction at Russell and Bethel who were moving along, then turned to the branch. The six branches had nothing to do with the organization, they were only his and Peter¡¯s business, but he drew members of the organization into this. It was because he was confident that this would definitely help the growth of the organization, regardless of his personal work. It took an enormous amount of time to take root in a country. However, the organization had to grow quickly and be strong at the same time, so the only way was to reap those that had already taken root. Only six branches had met the conditions so far. It was a ce that the Empire hadn¡¯t noticed until now, and that Neubra had worked hard to create. Of course, he had to get his hands on it. ¡®¡­And once I get them, I have to take responsibility.¡¯ Lucion caught his breath. His breath felt hot because of the fever. ¨DLucion? Ratta, who was closest to Lucion, asked him, poking her head out of the shadow. ¨DDoes it hurt? ¡°No. It¡¯s all right.¡± Apart from his body that felt heavy due to the fever, his mind was clear. [I got one.] With a gruff voice, a ghost was caught in Russell¡¯s grasp. Lucion immediately grabbed the ghost¡¯s head. He could feel the ghost¡¯s tremor in his palm. ¡°Will you obey me?¡± ¨DObey him! As he breathed darkness into the ghost, Ratta¡¯s excited voice followed. * * * ¡°Here you are, Mr. Hamel.¡± Kran grinned, and as soon as Peter saw Lucion, he pressed his hood down deeply and became restless. When Lucion turned his gaze to Peter, his body stiffened slightly. Something translucent was wrapped around his neck. [It¡¯s a ck magic trick for pursuit. As for the ck magic¡¯s trigger, I guess there¡¯s a ghost nearby that the warlock dominated? Ah, there it is.] Russell snapped his finger. Thud. A ghost appeared near Peter. Lucion looked at the ghost naturally because he was wearing a mask. There was a sign on the ghost¡¯s face indicating that they had been dominated by a warlock. ¡°Yes. I¡¯mte. Oh, it¡¯s good to see you, Mr. Reint.¡± Lucion pressed down his bewilderment and greeted Reint, who was guarding the perimeter like a guard following Kran. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too. I would like to apologize again for my rudenessst time.¡± Reint strode up to Lucion and bowed his head immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies. You couldn¡¯t help it because of the situation. How are you feeling?¡± Considering that he would be the main force of the organization in the future, Lucion really liked Reint. ¡°My body is fine now because Mr. Kran asked the priest to help.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard to get used to it?¡± Lucion let out a voice mixed withughter. ¡°Well¡­ First of all, I¡¯m adjusting. Obviously, there¡¯s the organization as well, but I am feeling a lot of things.¡± ¡°Please excuse Mr. Heroan. That¡¯s just the way he is.¡± When Lucion thought about who would bother Reint the most, Heroan came to mind immediately. The eye patch Reint was wearing strangely stood out. Pfft. It was definitely Quate¡¯s voice, but his expression was steady. ¨DQuateughed. Oooh. Ratta was surprised. ¡°¡­How did you know?¡± Reint opened his eyes wide. ¡°Because there are a lot of victims. I think the person who¡¯s having it the hardest is Mr. Quate.¡± Lucion snickered at Quate. ¡°But you¡¯ll get used to it. You¡¯ll get along with him.¡± Reint said, straining his eyes. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do my job properly today. For the people who gave me the opportunity.¡± It was as if passion and determination were engraved in Reint¡¯s eyes. The words ¡®You don¡¯t have to do that¡¯ remained only in Lucion¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yes. Be strong.¡± Lucion approached Peter, who was conscious of him all along. ¡°Follow me.¡± After going to the right ce, Lucion handed Peter the contact item first. ¡°Take it.¡± Peter wordlessly put the contact item into his pocket. ¡°You said you had something to say? I have some time, so try it.¡± Lucion looked at him with his arms crossed. The ghost around Peter was what he should deal with next. Chapter 128: Too Much to Refuse Chapter 128: Too Much to Refuse ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Peter first bowed his head ¡°I forgot that I was a member of the organization and only burned with revenge.¡± ¡°Right. You¡¯re good at talking.¡± Lucion was sarcastic. ¡°Or should I say that I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°The pursuers¡­ I got stuck with them.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I was afraid that I would be a nuisance to the organization, and that my brother would be cursed again, so I had to be a dead man to make sure they could no longer chase me.¡± ¡°You did something useless.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why everyone thinks death is the end.¡± At Lucion¡¯s brutal voice, Peter swallowed his dry saliva. ¡°If death is not the end¡­ What is the end?¡± ¡°I will tell you in a simple way. Your n is a failure, Peter. If you had told me, I would have helped.¡± It was like going after one pursuer, but in turn, adding more pursuers. Isn¡¯t there a ck magic for pursuit on Peter¡¯s neck? ¡°First of all, tell me what you wanted to say to me.¡± Lucion urged Peter. ¡°Do you remember the Owl?¡± Lucion nodded to the question. Of course, he remembered. Isn¡¯t the Owl the one who manages all six branches, including the central cave, created by the Neubra Kingdom? A cross scar on the back of the hand. ck little fingernails. That was the hint that pointed to the Owl. ¡°I heard that the Owl will attend arge banquet in the East.¡± ¡°A big banquet in the East¡­?¡± Lucion remembered the invitation. For arge banquet held in the East, three invitations were sent to him. Two typical noble banquets made by eastern nobles in a hurry because of him. And the festival to pray for the purification of the Sea of Death held together by the temple and some eastern nobles. He didn¡¯t know any other banquets. Is the Owl attending the banquet he¡¯s invited to, or is it somewhere else? ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of banquet it is?¡± ¡°With all the information I got, I only got the notification note asking to be prepared because the Owl will participate in an important banquet.¡± ¡°Do you still have that note?¡± ¡°No. It was burned because it was a piece of paper with magic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± Hume would have remembered the smell if Peter had it. Lucion shifted his gaze and looked at the ghost near Peter. ¡®Now shall we deal with that?¡¯ The moment Lucion took out the darkness, he struck the ghost in the face and knocked them out. Pop! Russell¡¯s eyes widened at the same time. Why would Lucion strike the ghost all of a sudden? [Wait, Lucion¡­! Are you using backtracking right now?] Russell freaked out, but Lucion had sharpened the darkness and thrust it into his heart. Russell closed his eyes tightly. Didn¡¯t he already say he would teach better ck magic for pursuitter? Lucion was using the risky backtracking again. Peter, who couldn¡¯t have seen the ghost, was busy looking around with his eyes wide open. ¨DRatta is maintaining it, so Lucion just concentrates on finding the real darkness! Lucion seemed to burst intoughter all of a sudden. Wasn¡¯t he hit by Peter¡¯s magic when he used backtracking before? But now he was using backtracking for Peter again. Unlike before, Lucion easily found the real darkness hidden in the ghost. As he held the darkness in his hand, images quickly passed in front of his eyes. it was in the East of the Te Empire. Lucion was surprised by the information about the ce that came into his head. ¡®¡­The tower?¡¯ In an instant, he made eye contact with someone. A man with yellow sses and a white beard. A blue thread coiled Lucion. ¡°¡­Crazy. When using the backtracking, the blue thread shows up!¡± Just like thest time, it was a blue thread this time too. [Lucion! Again, it is defense magic!] Russell eximed, startled by the unknown letters drawn around Lucion. The letter took shape like before and became a multi-headed serpent sticking out its tongue at Lucion. Hume stood in front of Lucion and held out his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll block it.¡± ¡°No, both of you, stand down.¡± Peter extended his index finger and thumb and leaned to the right. The letters wrapped in blue appeared in front of Hume, and the curtain slowly unfolded. Bang! ¡°W-What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kran came running, startled by the sound. But the first one to arrive was Quate. He looked around, and Reint sniffed. ¡°Defense spells collided.¡± As the smoke dissipated, Lucion¡¯s yellow mask was visible inside the shield. ¡®Wow, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s very reassuring.¡¯ Peter¡¯s defensive magic was simply fantastic. Even if the enemy¡¯s defensive magic had be a snake with several heads, it was useless in the face of Peter¡¯s magic. The thought that he was d to have saved Peter welled up like a fountain. ¡°Hamel¡­ What happened?¡± When Kran asked again, Lucion answered in a calm voice. ¡°Ah. It was nothing. There was something stuck behind Peter, so I just took it off.¡± What is he talking about? As the surroundings suddenly became cold, Quate shivered slightly. ¡°¡­Was I being pursued?¡± Only then did Peter ask in surprise. ¡°Yes. Now that I¡¯ve taken it off, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°¡­Next time.¡± Peter swallowed. ¡°This will never happen next time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Because you only have one life.¡± Lucion looked directly at the branch. Even if the distance was far, they would move because of themotion. ¡°How about we move again?¡± They all nodded at Lucion¡¯s suggestion. * * * ¡°First of all¡­ I¡¯m not good at drawing.¡± Lucion¡¯s lips moved naturally under pressure when he saw therge piece of paper that Quate had put out. He didn¡¯t want to say it, but he thought it was better to be disappointed in advance. [Ah, is that so?] Russell smiled as if he had caught something. ¨DThat¡¯s okay! In the book Hume read to me, even if you can¡¯t do everything, it¡¯s okay as long as you have a lot of money. Lucion has so much money, right? So it¡¯s okay! ¡®¡­Hume. What the hell are you reading to Ratta?¡¯ It was strange, but even with Ratta¡¯s constion, Lucion couldn¡¯t escape the feeling of his pride being slightly crushed. Being a noble son didn¡¯t mean he was good at everything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw it.¡± Hume held out his hand and asked Lucion for a pen. ¡°¡­Do you know how to draw?¡± ¡°I studied because I wanted to help Hamel-nim.¡± ¡®No way, you study when you¡¯re not sleeping¡­?¡¯ It was Hume who need to rest, not him. Lucion swallowed what he wanted to say, and saw the ghost No. 23, whom he had just dominated. ¡°The basement consists of a total of four floors.¡± When Lucion spoke, Hume drew the picture. ¡°The key is on the third floor. The branch manager is on that floor, too.¡± Hume drew a star on the third floor. ¡°Usually there is something important on the bottom floor, but in that ce, there is a magic bomb nted for self-destruction.¡± Lucion looked at Reint. ¡°As you know, the only wizards in the organization are Reint and the mercenaries. The same goes for people who can defuse magic bombs.¡± Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Peter. That gaze made Peter feel uneasy for some reason. ¡°Move with the Reint mercenaries, just in case, Peter.¡± ¡°I will protect Hamel-nim¡­¡± ¡°Peter. Don¡¯t you see which ce is more dangerous?¡± ¡°No, I will join the Reint mercenaries. Please take care of me.¡± As if his back was pushed forward, Peter looked at Reint and greeted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a magician. Please take care of me, too. It¡¯s very reassuring.¡± Reint bowed to Peter, genuinely happy. ¡°But aren¡¯t you also a wizard?¡± Kran couldn¡¯t hold back his sudden curiosity and quietly raised his voice. ¡°I am a warlock. It might sound simr, but the power we use is different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I use mana, and Hamel uses Darkness.¡± Reint added. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Kran tried to lower his head in surprise but struggled to hold back. ¡°No, there¡¯s so little information about warlocks and they sound simr, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡± At Lucion¡¯s words, Reint¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment. ¡®Why are you suddenly staring at me in such a burdensome way?¡¯ Lucion suddenly thought of Sha when he saw Reint looking at him. It was simr to the look she made before asking how it felt like after using magic. [It¡¯s a big deal. The wizards can¡¯t resist it. Warlocks are also strange beings. He might be suppressing his curiosity to death.] Russell made a fuss as if he was in big trouble and giggled. ¡°So will you be all right, Mr. Reint?¡± Lucion asked Reint, hiding his displeasure. ¡°Yes, I will be fine. Rather, it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡± Reint spoke proudly, with mes in his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand how powerful our mercenaries are?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let the members of the organization clear the way. I¡¯ll make sure Mr. Reint doesn¡¯t regreting into the Organization Ale.¡± Kran said with a confident smile. As no orders were given to him yet, Quate looked at Kran and Lucion. ¡°Please deal with the skilled people. It can¡¯t be helped if they resist, but I want you to knock them out as much as possible.¡± Lucion said. This was the minimum device to swallow the branches. However, he didn¡¯t want to recklessly sacrifice the members of the organization, so Quate was allowed to kill them. ¡°That¡¯s right. We came here just to get the branch, not to ughter them.¡± Kran quickly added, affirming Lucion¡¯s words. He had already spoken about this part with Lucion, and he agreed with Lucion¡¯s opinion that the organization should grow ¡®fast and strong¡¯. ¡°There will be less opposition when you get the branch with minimal sacrifice¡± Kran looked at the people around him, and again slowly addressed the core of this n. ¡°Well, next¡­¡± Lucion mentioned the areas they should be aware of, such asyout structures and magic detectors. ¡°¡­What¡¯s your mission, Mr. Hamel?¡± Quate asked. Now Hamel was the only one who had no mission. It was a loss to the organization if he, who had power, did nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the head of the former branch manager.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. ¡°NW-Wait a minute, Mr. Hamel.¡± Crane stammered in astonishment. Didn¡¯t he say he would try to appease the branch manager? ¡°Ah, let¡¯s appease him first. If it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, right?¡± Lucion smiled light-heartedly. The purpose was to take control of the branch, not to appease the branch manager who was neither friendly nor obedient. If he didn¡¯t like it, he had to die. Letting go a person who obtained Cronia¡¯s information and joined hands with the Neubra Kingdom, what good it would do? ¡°Your escort¡­?¡± ¡°I have Rental, so it¡¯s okay.¡± When Kran asked, Lucion pointed to Rental. Rental smiled. ¡°Then, I will go first.¡± Signals from Bethel had been confirmed before the operation meeting. Lucion disappeared with Hume. ¡°Kran-nim.¡± Reint opened his mouth as he looked at the ce where Lucion had gone off to. ¡°Yes. Tell me.¡± ¡°Will Hamel-nim hate it if I asked him about ck magic?¡± It hadn¡¯t even been a week since Reint joined the organization. It was strange that there was a warlock in the organization, but that warlock even turned out to be Hamel who had saved him. Gratitude and curiosity were separate things. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Kran reacted like a knife. It was only for a short time, but since Kran had never been angry, Reint was genuinely surprised. ¡°I¡¯m against that, too.¡± Even Quate quietly raised his voice. ¡°Why not?¡± Reint, who asked the question, thought that there might be a misunderstanding of his words, so he corrected it again. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not arguing. I¡¯m asking because I¡¯m worried that I might make the same mistake.¡± ¡°He works the most in the organization, to the point where he can¡¯t eat and always stays up all night.¡± ¡°He¡¯s being chased by a priest as well.¡± Kran spoke first, and Quate spoke immediately after. At those words, Peter¡¯s face hardened. Hamel¡¯s words, telling him that he would help, circted in his head. Peter running out of the organization was not just a nuisance. ¡°And, if you would like to ask, Mr. Hamel is not staying in the hideout because of the things that have just been mentioned.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± At Kran¡¯s words, Reint immediately put on an apologetic expression. ¡°I almost made a real mistake. He didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well just now.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Kran asked in surprise. In his eyes, Hamel seemed unconcerned. ¡°I felt the heat when he got close earlier.¡± Crackle. Fire was created in Reint¡¯s grasp. ¡°I know how to use fire magic, so I¡¯m a little sensitive to temperature.¡± Kran closed his eyes tightly in response to the emotions that surged through him. ¡®¡­Hamel-nim!¡¯ Chapter 129: Too Much to Refuse (2) Chapter 129: Too Much to Refuse (2) * * * ¡°¡­ Ah, Rental.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do always study all night long?¡± ¡°Yes. I like studying. I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m getting out of the small world I¡¯ve been living in all this time.¡± Hume said that when he gained consciousness, he lived in a space of about one square wide. ¡°But aren¡¯t you overdoing it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right. I don¡¯t copse. My body is stronger than you think. Perhaps¡­ Am I not allowed to study?¡± Hume hesitated for a moment and looked at Lucion with sad eyes. He couldn¡¯t stop him from liking it. Lucion let out a sigh and said. ¡°Then, just take it easy.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you for your permission.¡± Hume smiled brightly. [¡­Hey, Lord Lucion?] Bethel called out to Lucion with a bewildered face. The atmosphere was very warm, but this was the third floor, in the room of the branch manager. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Only then did Lucion turn his head and look at the branch manager whose neck was grabbed by Hume. ¡°I was so bored that I didn¡¯t even realize you were there.¡± Leaningfortably on the sofa, Lucion put his fingers together. Just in time, his stomach was hurting so he exhaled briefly. The corpses of the people who escorted the branch manager were seen in Lucion¡¯s eyes. Upon arriving at the branch, Lucion sent the ghosts of his enemies to the sky. After that, Hume immediately came to the branch manager¡¯s office, smashed the sword of the branch manager who apparently knew how to use a sword, and killed the escorts. As a result, the branch manager was now on his knees with his back caught by Hume. [Well, it¡¯s okay to be rxed today, right? Lucion is not alone, there are members of the organization.] Russell came down from the ceiling. Having already searched up and down, Lucion decided that it was okay to rx a little. [That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s because I¡¯m worried that Lord Lucion will be distracted by the smallest things.] Bethel was still listening to the surroundings. [Lucion would never act like that. I promise you.] Russell raised the corners of his mouth. Lucion was quite cautious, even if he didn¡¯t look like that asionally. His near-death experience tended to be because he he wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening. [The members are moving, Lucion.] Russell told Lucion the current situation. ¡°¡­By the way, where was I?¡± Lucion stopped fiddling with his fingers and asked. ¡°You mentioned getting rid of Neubra.¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s it. So, what¡¯s the answer? I think I¡¯ve given you enough time to think.¡± The branch manager kept his mouth shut and his eyes rolling around nonstop. ¡°Oh. Are you looking for a ghost?¡± Lucion smirked. ¡°I already sent them off beforeing in.¡± Why would he leave alone the ghosts that served as the branch¡¯s CCTV? At his words, the branch manager looked at Lucion with a confused look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I said I¡¯d free you from the Neubra Kingdom, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°I-I am unconditionally loyal to the Neubra Kingdom!¡± The branch manager quivered. ¡°I will never betray them, and I will be loyal to them until I die¡­¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not them.¡± Lucion sighed. ¡°I will take responsibility to release your family that Neubra has captured.¡± Of course not now. It was something that had to be done after obtaining all six branches, but now he had to let the branch manager rx first. ¡°¡­¡± The branch manager kept his mouth shut again. But his eyes changed. It was the kind of look that held a certain expectation. ¡®They must have been forcibly captured.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t find out about it when he looked for poison from the branch manager. In that case, it should be okay to push on a little more. ¡°I am Hamel, a member of the Organization Ale.¡± Lucion introduced himself. ¡°Ale¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an organization created for peace and freedom.¡± [Peace and freedom? ¡­Whoa.] Russell clenched his ten fingers. It was because he couldn¡¯t stand his fingers shriveling. [Isn¡¯t that a good thing?] As if the words were genuine, a soft smile hung at the corners of Bethel¡¯s lips. ¡°¡­Freedom?¡± The branch manager was choked up for a moment and was barely holding back his emotions. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he felt desperate to be freed from Neubra Kingdom. ¡°I know there are six branches in total. I intend to free them all.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Only then did the branch manager realize that Lucion didn¡¯t take it lightly. Gulp. He swallowed. ¡°What I want to ask is simple.¡± When Lucion spoke, the branch manager waited for Lucion¡¯s next words as if he was ready to answer anything. ¡°How does Neubra monitor this ce?¡± However, the branch manager looked into the air with a frightened look. ¡°There are no men watching you. Don¡¯t make me say it again twice.¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± The branch manager also voiced his dismay despite Hume¡¯s gesture to strangle him. ¡°So?¡± Lucion urged the branch manager again. ¡°They monitor us through invisible beings, and through the people loyal to Neubra hidden in the branch.¡± ¡°You mean double security?¡± At the branch manager¡¯s attitude that obediently followed his words since a while ago, Lucion was worried that he might have pushed the members into a meaningless battle. However, with those words, his worries disappearedpletely, and he thought it was rather a good thing. ¡°¡­That¡¯s right. And there¡¯s a periodic inspection once a month. Contact by letter is once a week.¡± ¡®It¡¯s broader than I thought.¡¯ Lucion sped his fingers and put his thumbs together. [Are they managing it so poorly because they believe in ghosts?] Bethel asked Russell. The fact that they prated this deeply into the Empire, not just the kingdom itself, meant that they must have put in a lot of effort. Considering that, their management was worse than the organization¡¯s. [Of course. Ghosts don¡¯t have to sleep, don¡¯t have to eat, and they can¡¯t lie if you make them obey with ck magic, so it¡¯s perfect to keep them as watchdogs.] Russell¡¯s eyes slipped to Lucion. The person who figured out the characteristics of the ghost and used them to the fullest was none other than Lucion. [But the funny thing is, other warlocks are different from Lucion.] [What do you mean?] [There are many situations to consider, such as a certain radius of distance, weather, and the movement of the obedient ghosts. So just because a warlock has subjugated a ghost doesn¡¯t mean that they can hear the report in every situation. They¡¯re definitely great watchdogs though.] ¡®¡­Does that mean their antenna isn¡¯t good, or that they don¡¯t any antenna at all?¡¯ Lucion was pleased with the remark. He had Ratta, the divine beast of darkness, so that he could listen to reports in real-time anytime, anywhere. Lucion nced at his meek shadow and asked. ¡°When was the inspection?¡± ¡°It was a week ago.¡± Lucionughed at the words stating that they woulde three weekster even if Neubra couldn¡¯t send someone to check. There was enough time to go around and take control of all six branches. ¡°I like it.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned blue. ¡°Now the southern branch belongs to Ale. Do you agree?¡± The end of the branch manager¡¯s eyebrows went down at the words that sounded like holding a leash. He thought he managed to get out. His eyes, which had just been stained with hope, dried up. He got caught like this again. ¡°Now this ce will be the hideout of the organization. The conditions the organization wants are the same as before. It is based on moving secretly so that the Empire doesn¡¯t notice.¡± The Empire was big and strong, worthy of its name. But since it was so big, it would be hard to look at the small things. Why else did Newbra split its branch into six? ¡°But this ce will always be a dummy pretending to be a hideout.¡± Lucion lightly tapped his head with his fingers. This was a ce that Neubra knew. He wasn¡¯t a fool and he didn¡¯t intend to use this ce itself. Lucion gave Hume instructions to let the branch manager go, waving his hand. Hume let go, and when he was suddenly free, the branch manager looked at Lucion with bewildered eyes. Russell covered his mouth in advance with intrigued eyes, not wanting to disturb Lucion¡¯s concentration. ¡°What I need is not this branch, but you and your subordinates who have not been discovered by the Empire.¡± What words do you need the most for someone who has been taken advantage of all along? It was a recognition. Recognition of one¡¯s own existence. At the words, the light shone again in the dying eyes of the branch manager. A new southern branch. And the information that the existing southern branch had. ¡®With this information, maybe we won¡¯t die in a confrontation with the Empire.¡¯ Lucion felt the corners of his mouth rise. He was going to share enough that the Empire would think Ale was perfect to be used. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯ll be the branch manager, so what do you need?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± The branch manager asked in surprise. ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll support you.¡± Lucion smiled brightly. ¡°Ah. Since you lived under threat, did you receive proper money? The only one who received the money must be the bastards from Neubra.¡± Lucion took a money bag out of his arms, and Hume ran quickly to get the money bag. Not one, but two. No, three came out. ¡°Today is the day you¡¯re freed from beggars, so rx and buy something delicious. Buy what you want to buy.¡± Along with Lucion¡¯s words, Hume took three pockets of money and held them out in front of the branch manager. Opening a pocket of money as if possessed, the branch manager stiffened and quietly raised his head to look at Lucion. The money was too much. It was an amount that you wouldn¡¯t get even if you worked for the rest of your life. ¡°Honestly, nothing willfort you. I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯ve been subjected to. So I don¡¯t want tofort you half-heartedly.¡± When that indifferent voice strangely touched his heart, the branch manager¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡°But with that money, you will be able to do what you want in the future.¡± It was true. Because that was true, the branch manager hugged the money and bowed his head. ¡°Congrattions on your release from shackles.¡± His voice was still stiff, but he could hear the sound of holding back a cry from the branch manager. He sniffled then suddenly shouted in haste. ¡°¡­There¡¯s a bomb, there¡¯s a bomb on the fourth basement floor!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°It will explode there when the enemiese in!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re a member of the organization, too. Trust your fellow members.¡± [Here ites, Lord Lucion.] At Bethel¡¯s voice, Lucion turned and looked at the door. ng! Several people came inside, breaking the door. The second reason why he came straight to the branch manager finally appeared. If there was a problem with the branch, what would the people nted from the Neubra Kingdom do? Detonate the magic bomb. ¡®¡­They¡¯lle to kill the branch manager.¡¯ [Lucion. Stay still. You can just sit there and use ck magic, right?] Russell pressed Lucion¡¯s shoulder as he tried to get out of his seat. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Hume also stopped Lucion. What would happen if the wound on his stomach opened when he moved? ¨DYes! Ratta thinks so, too! Lucion handles darkness well even when lying still, right? [Unfortunately, I agree.] From Ratta to Bethel. Lucion didn¡¯t feel good because he felt like he was stowed away for no reason. He wanted to take responsibility until the end because it was his choice. ¡®¡­Well, it¡¯s a pity, but it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Lucion grabbed the armrests and leaned back against the sofa. It was a low-ss sofa that was only covered in luxurious leather, but his body was tired, so this was good too. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared.¡± Seeing the branch manager tremble as he clenched his money bag, Lucion raised his finger and pointed at them. ¡°They¡¯ve been driving you to hell. Watch what kind of end they will face.¡± Just looking at it, he could already see floating ice around him, as if it was announcing that there was a wizard around. Thud. ¡°Hurry this way, please! We¡¯ll save you!¡± The wizard hurriedly reached out to the branch manager and urged him on. [Hume. The man on the right side of the wizard is holding a sword.] Bethel hurriedly informed Hume so that the branch manager in Lucion¡¯s possession wouldn¡¯t be shaken. At those words, Lucion spoke in a confident voice. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think we¡¯re going fall for that, right?¡± Whoosh. With the sound of the wind being torn apart, Hume approached, twisted his body, and swung his leg at the wizard next to him. When that man¡¯s neck was bent and pulled out, it hit the wall and flowed down. Thud! At the same time, the sword he hid in his back also fell. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Lucion pointed his finger at the wizard with a huff. Chapter 130: Too Much to Refuse (3) Chapter 130: Too Much to Refuse (3) ¡°He worked hard when you needed him to, and now you wanted to kill him for his secrets?¡± ¡°N-No! Don¡¯t listen to that!¡± By th time the wizard shouted, contradicting Lucion¡¯s words, the momentum had already tilted. The branch manager red at the wizard and his blood vein popped up on his neck. ¡°Please kill that bastard right now! Then I will give you my allegiance!¡± Grit. The branch manager even gritted his teeth. Write, write again. Until the end, he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of them treating him as a magic machine that had run out of mana stones, not as a human. It was different from when his family was held hostage and he couldn¡¯t do anything. Hamel freed him, Didn¡¯t Hamel release the shackles that seemed impossible to untie? ¡°No, don¡¯t be deceived¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The branch manager raised his voice at the wizard. At the same time, the wizard¡¯s eyes became fierce. ¡®Yeah. That¡¯s how it should be.¡¯ Lucion was pleased with the branch manager¡¯s actions. Now, in order to work together in the future, the branch manager had to be free from the past that was holding on to his ankles. Shh. A block of ice, like an icicle, shot toward Lucion. ¡®Now that it¡¯s getting hotter, I need an ice wizard.¡¯ Lucion brought out his darkness and grabbed the ice block. [Oh!] ¨DOh! Gotcha! Russell admired, and Ratta rejoiced. The cold air flowing around the ice was much cooler than normal ice. ¡®It¡¯s great to know how cold the magic ice is.¡¯ Ssh. Darkness crushed the ice as if crushing tofu. ¡°¡­A warlock?¡± The wizard¡¯s eyes widened. Why is a warlock suddenly showing up here? The wizard trembled. Because he knew he could never deal with a warlock alone. If he dealt with it, he¡¯d get eaten. Even death wouldn¡¯t be able to free him. Slowly, the wizard backed away, and Russell pointed his finger. [Did you see that? He¡¯s scared and running away. Because warlocks are strong.] Lucion had already sent the darkness other than the darkness that broke the ice behind the wizard and enemies. ¡°Yes. I am a warlock.¡± Darkness overtook them and pressed them to the ground like beasts preying on their prey with arrogant voices. Coong! ¡°¡­Ugh¡± The feeling of being crushed by a rock made them unable to resist and ttened them to the ground. ¡°Step on them.¡± Lucion gave instructions to Hume. Lucion was very satisfied with the gazes filled with fear. He purposely directed it to this situation. It would be scary for the enemy to die without being able to do anything, and the branch manager would feel like he was above them. Crash! Hume stepped forward without hesitation and smashed their heads with his foot. One. Two. At first, the branch manager closed his eyes tightly, but now he opened his eyes and watched them. Even his clenched fists were shaking. Andstly. The wizard¡¯s turn is near. As Hume approached, the wizard panicked and begged. ¡°S-S-Spare me!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Lucion asked, smirking. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°How would you know what I want to know?¡± ¡°D-Didn¡¯t youe to the branch because you wanted to know who manages this ce?¡± The wizard smiled with difficulty. But tears were gathering around his eyes. It was evident that he was thinking hard, so Lucion got a little interested and asked. ¡°Who is the Owl?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The wizard was taken aback by the sudden question. Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°W-W-Wait a moment¡­¡± Crash. Hume trampled on his face. Then Lucion got up from his seat. ¡°Ale protects its members no matter what. Until you betray me.¡± Unlike a moment ago, a tone of respect for the branch manager came from Lucion. However, it was very ferocious when he brought up the backstory, so the branch manager immediately bowed his head to Lucion. ¡°I will give my allegiance to Hamel-nim. It¡¯s insignificant, but I swear with my everything!¡± Crisp. A blue thread that was connected to the six branches was cut off. Lucion smiled and looked at Hume. ¡°Wait here. You have to tell them of the situation.¡± Hume looked like really wanted to follow Lucion, but he answered in a weak voice. ¡°¡­I understand.¡± * * * Swoosh! As soon as he used shadow movement, Lucion¡¯s darkness stirred at the sound of the wind crossing. ¨DL-Lucion! Ratta was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lucion stretched out the darkness forward as if it was sshing water, and he blocked all the approaching swords. Guggle. With that harsh sound, Lucion felt his stomach shake. ¡®¡­I hate this feeling.¡¯ The light hacked through the inside, and the mana that shook the inside. Both were equally annoying. At that moment, Lucion stumbled, and both Bethel and Russell grabbed Lucion. [Are you okay, Lord Lucion?] Contrary to her worried voice, Bethel¡¯s eyes were ferocious. Thud. As the weakly fallen swords turned into grains and split up then disappeared, Lucion wondered. ¡®What is that¡­? I thought magic was wrapped around that sword.¡¯ [It¡¯s not a real sword, it¡¯s magic.] Russell answered right away as if he were reading Lucion¡¯s inner thoughts. [It¡¯s Reint¡¯s magic.] Bethel, holding her sword, red at Reint. Reint trembled at the unknown death, and was taken aback when he saw Lucion. ¡°¡­Ha-Hamel-nim!¡± As Reint drew closer, Lucion turned his eyes and saw corpses cut and pierced by something. Are those all traces of magic? ¡®No matter what trace it is, there are a lot of things to deal with.¡¯ He had to send the ghosts to the sky so that the things that happened here couldn¡¯t be discovered, whether it was by the Neubra Kingdom or the Hand of the Void. Lucion exhaled. His breath heated up again. In response to the sound of approaching footsteps, Lucion gave a bted answer. ¡°I am fine, Mr. Reint.¡± ¡°A-Are you sure? Do you have any injuries?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the status quo?¡± Kran was probably on the first or second basement floor with Quate right now. After helping the Reint mercenaries go down, there would still be people they had to deal with. ¡°¡­ If you want to, you can beat me up until you feel better! Even if I am a wizard, I am very strong.¡± Reinte suddenly rolled up his sleeves. ¨DNo, Lucion. Hitting him when he¡¯s innocent is a bad thing. Ratta spoke with a lingering voice. At that, Lucion swallowed hisughter and said to Reint. ¡°If you think you have a debt, just be loyal to the organization.¡± But suddenly Reint¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I never take back words I already said. I¡¯ll take the oath I made at Chonest to my grave, so I don¡¯t want you to say that.¡± ¡°Then put it in debt. Isn¡¯t that fine?¡± ¡°Yes. If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine. Anytime, feel free to tell me.¡± Reint smiled. Looking around, Lucion brought up the same question again. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still dealing with the magic bomb. Just in case, we have blocked the section from the third floor to the fourth floor.¡± ¡°The conciliation with the branch manager has already been sessful, so take your time ande up to the third basement floor. Then, I¡¯ll tell Kran-nim¡­.¡± ¡°Uh, Hamel-nim.¡± Reint caught Lucion. ¡°Is there any additional situation?¡± Since he had the branch manager in his hand, Lucion felt rxed. ¡°Anytime, wait, really, just a moment of your time is fine, can I ask you about ck magic? It¡¯s thoroughly up to Hamel-nim¡¯s schedule.¡± Reint rubbed his hands on his clothes as if they were sweating. He tried not to speak, but this damn mouth moved on its own. ¡°If you want, I will set aside some time and see you again.¡± Lucion smiled brightly. Since Reint was the person who would be the cornerstone of the organization Ale in the future, he could grant this request. ¡°T-Thank you! I will never forget this grace!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡­ Wait a minute.¡± Reint tried to catch Lucion again, but he had already disappeared with darkness. ¡®I was going to give him a fever medicine.¡¯ It was a pity that Reint was a step toote. The heat he felt around Hamel was higher than before. ¡°Captain.¡± One of the mercenaries who was disarming the magic bomb approached Reint. He was the vice-captain of the Reint Mercenary Corps. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about fooling around like this.¡± His subordinate giggled. ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± ¡°You can tell himter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m one step toote.¡± ¡°By the way, Captain.¡± ¡°What is it again? Didn¡¯t you say nagging once a day was enough, Chen?¡± ¡°These are words that you press down and then you take out, so please listen to me.¡± ¡°Well, try me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we ended up in a good ce, that¡¯s so unlike you, Captain. What¡¯s going on with the person who always ys nonsense?¡± ¡°What do you mean nonsense? My eyes are always right.¡± Chen frowned openly at the answer. ¡°¡­Well, let¡¯s just say so. Anyway, until I came down to the 4th floor earlier. I felt weird. Didn¡¯t you feel it too, Captain?¡± Chen had a smile on his lips as if he was recalling what had happened a while ago. When he first entered the organization, he had fought with those who belonged to the Organization Ale from the beginning. However, as soon as the mission began, he was surprised to see such feelings reversed as if they never existed in the first ce. ¡°Kran, the leader of the organization, Quate, the head of the assassin, and the members of the organization all escorted us and asked us to dismantle the magic bomb. The feeling I felt at that time¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Chen¡¯s heart tickled at the unfamiliarity. Is this what he should have expected? ¡°Yes. I felt it, too.¡± Reint also grinned. The mercenaries didn¡¯t belong anywhere and were thoroughly wandering. He thought he would vaguely hate belonging somewhere, but it was different. A sense of belonging. That strong warmth attracted his heart. ¡°Oh, Mr. Hamel was surprising, too.¡± Chen had seen the situation earlier, so he hesitated for a moment before speaking up. ¡°So do I.¡± Reint nodded. Rumors about warlocks were so solid and steady that they all could be said to be lies. ¡®Besides, he overlooked my rudeness.¡¯ ¡°In fact, isn¡¯t the security the most thorough in where the head is? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s only moving around with Miss Rental. I was honestly worried.¡± Even Chen carefully opened his mouth while looking at where Hamel had disappeared. ¡°¡­I think he¡¯s moving on his own because he¡¯s a warlock.¡± ¡°That may be the case. So let¡¯s at least do our best. Now that we¡¯re members of Organization Ale.¡± Reint hit Chen on the back. ck! ¡°Let¡¯s work now.¡± ¡°That hurt, Captain!¡± ¡°Because I like fooling around.¡± Reint chuckled at Chen and put one hand in his pocket. * * * ¡°I decided to go into¡­ Ale.¡± The branch manager presented the contract he signed with Kran, looking at the people of the branch gathered on the second basement floor. It was regrettable to see him surrounded by Ale¡¯s members as if he had be a sinner, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. If a fight happened again, the number of victims would only increase. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Those who belonged to the branch, of course, protested. Not only these people suddenly invaded the branch, they even killed their colleagues. They couldn¡¯t raise their voice for revenge, but they had to join these people¡¯s group? ¡°Absolutely not! You know what will happen to my family!¡± One of the men cried out, expressing his desperation. ¡°I know. I know everything.¡± The branch manager looked at the man. At first, he came here as an introduction to his career. Even if he had to stay apart from my family, he got a lot of money, so he was happy to see the children growing up. But this was no ordinary ce. The various information that he wrote before entering the branch became his shackles, and he had to act to betray the Empire even though he was a citizen of the Empire, and it became natural to betray someone for even the smallest information rted to the Empire. The information he gathered was used for Neubra. When something was ripped out of his mind one by one and only left enough to maintain as a person, he became the branch manager. ¡°I am¡­ a sinner!¡± The branch manager uttered what he wanted to say. ¡°I betrayed the Empire even though I was a citizen of the Empire!¡± Ashamed, he shouted out the words that he couldn¡¯t bring out, fearing that if he admitted this, thest pir that kept his sense of self would copse. ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to be their ve! Freedom! Yes, I wanted freedom!¡± The noisy hall quickly became quiet at the mention of freedom. ¡°These men promised to free us.¡± ng. The branch manager unpacked the bags he received from Lucion and spilled its content on the floor. One pocket of money. Two pockets of money. Three pockets of money. The eyes of the branch men shook at the existence of money that was gradually increasing to an absurd level. Lucion was pleased with his remark. Isn¡¯t this too much money to be refused? ¡°This is money for our future, money for freedom!¡± The branch manager shouted, pointing to the money. He had worked hard like a dog, but it was an amount of money that he couldn¡¯t get his hands on. As Hamel said, no words wouldfort his feeling, but money could be spent for the future. For the future. ¡°It¡¯s freedom!¡± The branch manager howled and shouted at the top of his lungs. Chapter 131: To the Auction House Chapter 131: To the Auction House Episode 131. To the Auction House * * * ¡°Good work, Mr. Hamel.¡± Kran said, looking anxiously at Lucion. ¡°Alright. You can handle the rest, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Assigning the members, removing the corpses, and other trivial tasks, Hamel-nim doesn¡¯t have to step in. I will report backter after processing it.¡± ¡°Yes. I am counting on you.¡± Lucion said in a slightly weak voice. It was about 3 a.m. now. He felt sleepy, and he still hadn¡¯t heard from ghost no. 23, but Heint was starting to bother him. ¡®I¡¯m d the auction house is open in the afternoon.¡¯ Lucion shuddered reflexively when imagined how the maids would decorate him like a doll. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kran¡¯s voice rose slightly. It was because Reint¡¯s words about Hamel having a fever lingered in his head. ¡°Ah, I am fine.¡± Lucion replied casually. ¡°From now on, It will be difficult for you to participate in the auction house while fixing this.¡± [The same goes for you, Lucion.] Russell said and snorted. If the wound didn¡¯t heal well already, he should at least sleep well. Because of Heint, there were restrictions on his movement, and he was busier than Kran because he split his days into a double life. If it weren¡¯t for this reason, he would have desperately stopped Lucion. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine for a day or so.¡± Kran shook his head and called Lucion carefully. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯te to the auction house?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying because he wasn¡¯t going to the auction house as Hamel. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯te to the auction house. I want you to leave Mie¡¯s work to me and rest well. Even if it¡¯s a fake position, If I can¡¯t handle this much, I don¡¯t deserve to y the role of the leader, right?¡± With Kran¡¯s anxiety starting again, Lucion looked at himself for a moment. He had changed into new clothes, but they were slightly soiled from the previous battle. ¡°Hamel-nim. No matter what anyone says, Hamel-nim is the pir of Ale. I hope you never forget that fact and take good care of yourself.¡± Lucion was suddenly baffled by the sincerity and concern that Kran brought out not once but twice. ¡®It¡¯s worse than usual today¡­?¡¯ [He¡¯s going to cry.] Russell also said with a stiff face. ¡°Oh, Reint asked me to deliver this.¡± Kran remembered something and handed the medicine out of his arms. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± Since Lucion hated medicine, his voice didn¡¯t sound so good. ¡°It¡¯s a fever medicine.¡± ¡°¡­Did you notice?¡± ¡°Reint did.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped now that he¡¯d been caught. ¡®That¡¯s why he¡¯s worse than usual today.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s mask turned blue and he received the medicine. ¡°Yes. Give my thanks to Reint.¡± ¡°I wish you a speedy recovery, Hamel-nim.¡± Kran bowed to Lucion and looked at Hume. ¡°I am counting on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am ready to serve Hamel-nim better than anyone else.¡± Hume spoke proudly and raised the corners of his mouth. Because he was Lucion¡¯s butler. * * * ¡°¡­Young Master?¡± Despite the sound of Hume¡¯s voice, Lucion could hardly open his heavily pressed eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Lucion groaned. As soon as he woke up, his head felt like it would explode. It might have been due to a sudden rise in fever at night and ack of sleep. Ratta stopped sleeping and pricked up her ears. She half-opened her eyes and asked. ¨DLucion, are you sick? [I knew you were overdoing it!] Russell immediately put his hand on Lucion¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t feel the heat in his fingertips. He couldn¡¯t confirm with the ghost¡¯s hand whether this was a slight fever or not. Every time this happened, that sad fact came to him. ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± [Hume. Check him.] Russell cut off Lucion¡¯s words and asked Hume. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll check right away.¡± Hume put his hand on Lucion¡¯s forehead. Hume¡¯s own non-human hand was able to measure temperature almost urately. ¡°He still has a slight fever.¡± At Hume¡¯s answer, Russell put his fingers together and seemed to be thinking about something. ¡®The ck orb¡­ What the hell is it?¡¯ Obviously, he had no intention of denying that the ck orbs helped Lucion. But why did it keep causing abnormal symptoms in Lucion¡¯s body? Russell kept thinking and thinking. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not a side effect from getting the ck orbs.¡¯ If it were a side effect, Lucion¡¯s organs or parts of his body would have been broken by now. ¡®¡­The only answer I can give is that Lucion is not fully absorbing the ck orb.¡¯ This was not something that could be done as a side effect. Russell didn¡¯t intend to say anything, lest Lucion care. He just had to wait for Lucion to get through it. Lucion looked at Russell¡¯s expression, which was getting stiff, and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Teacher. It¡¯s just because I can¡¯t sleep. I am a little sensitive to everything.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie at all. How precious he had grown. Lucion brushed down Ratta¡¯s face, stared at her, and soon patted her. ¡°You can go back to sleep, Ratta.¡± Ratta forcibly opened her eyes and rubbed her face against Lucion. ¨DRatta, uh, Ratta can hold on. ¡°By the way, where has Bethel gone to?¡± Russell had no choice but to let it go even though he knew Lucion was changing the subject. No matter what he said to Lucion now, the pain didn¡¯t get better, and he didn¡¯t want to say anything more to the sick disciple. Russell sighed and replied. [Lucion, before you woke up, she said she was going to visit the branch and the auction house for a while. I guess she¡¯s worried.] ¡°About the auction house?¡± [Of course. The theme is light. Even if they wrote that they will be considerate of you in the invitation, we don¡¯t know how it will actually be. Also, there could be warlocks wandering around.] ¡°Then, I will diligently develop light resistance today as well.¡± At Lucion¡¯s grin, Russell swallowed a sigh and hit him on the forehead. [¡­Lucion, do you still think like that?] ¡°It¡¯s worth it. I¡¯m also thinking of eating a little more ratcho because I might get exposed to light continuously.¡± [Lucion. How much are you going to increase your light resistance?] ¡°I want to get it enough so that it won¡¯t reach me.¡± Heint¡¯s red thread hadn¡¯t broken yet. That meant he could still die at any time. Of course, not only Heint but also the priests were dangerous. No, the light itself was an existence that drove him to death. [If you go at this speed, the light won¡¯t affect you for at least two years. So let¡¯s go slow.] Russell frowned. ¡°It¡¯s because I have a short temper. I hope Teacher will be generous with me.¡± Lucion smiled. He knew it in his head, but that smile made Russell¡¯s heart weaken again. Lucion himself knew best that it was dangerous. Lucion rose from his seat. Hume immediately helped Lucion. ¡°What time is it now, Hume?¡± ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± ¡°Did Heint call me?¡± ¡°No, he went to the auction house from dawn to escort the auction house today, and he¡¯s not here right now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion seemed to hum automatically at the good news. However, his facial muscles didn¡¯t move freely because his body felt drowsy and heavy. ¡°Give me a painkiller.¡± Lucion had a lot of work to do today, so he had no choice but to take medicine. Even if he knew it with his head, his face quickly distorted because he hated medicine. ¡°You have to eat after breakfast.¡± Hume shook his head. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a very good choice now. Isn¡¯t it time for ratcho?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lucion held his head, nodded at the part he missed, and then smiled. ¡°Now you look like a real butler.¡± Hume, who had always been unable to refuse, was now refusing naturally. ¡°Thank¡­ you.¡± Hume¡¯s eyes turned round. He was happy because it was something he wanted to hear so badly. However, his facial muscles didn¡¯t move freely. ¡°¡­This feeling is called daze.¡± Hume looked at his trembling hands. Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®What I just said wasn¡¯t enough to make people¡¯s hands shake¡­¡¯ [Lucion, Hume must have been so hungry forpliments.] Despite the sarcastic tone of Russell¡¯s voice, Lucion hesitated. He shut his mouth and thought for a moment, wondering if he had been so stingy with hispliments. [¡­Lucion?] He didn¡¯t expect this reaction. Russell opened his eyes wide at Lucion¡¯s serious look. ¡°No, Young Master. It¡¯s what I want to hear the most, so I¡¯m really happy. The Young Master kept me alive and treated me as a real being, not as a monster¡­¡± ¡°¡­Stop there.¡± Lucion uselessly tucked his hair behind his forehead. He had enough of the tteries. Pfft. He heard Russellughing. ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t tease me at least for a day, will your mouth grow thorns?¡± [That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so happy that you know now.] Lucion looked at Russell in embarrassment. ¡°I have prepared the ratcho for Young Master.¡± Hume led him to the bathroom attached to the room. Lucion looked sideways at Russell and walked along Hume. Now he wondered if Hume would just need a weapon to hold. ¡®¡­Zamad should be getting in contact soon.¡¯ Lucion felt sorry for Hume, who fought with his bare hands every time. ording to the report of the subjugated ghosts that wandered near Zamad, the greatsword was almost finished. But it was only ording to the ghosts, not Zamad. Lucion went into the bathroom and chewed up four ratchos that Hume had given him. ¡°¡­?¡± By the time the grassy taste in his mouth had disappeared and the sweetness had risen, Lucion opened his eyes. ¡®What?¡¯ Lucion continued to mumble with a questioning look. ¡®I feel a little lighter¡­?¡¯ [What¡¯s wrong?] Russell saw Lucion¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t hold back his itchy mouth. ¡°I feel a little lighter. It seems that the ck orb¡¯s real power hasn¡¯t been absorbed yet. If not, how could I suddenly feel lighter?¡± Light killed darkness. If it was the power of the ck orb that weighed down his body, it was natural for it to react to the light. ¡®They said I was a broken vessel¡­¡¯ The power of the ck orb tried to stay in the vessel, but since the vessel was broken, it seemed that the power of the ck orb, which had no ce to go, was going around every corner of his body. That was why abnormal symptoms urred in the body. ¡°¡­Ha. Maybe I can¡¯t absorb the next orb until the power is fully absorbed, and my body will keep being in this state.¡± Lucion sighed and took a towel from Hume and covered his mouth. [¡®Why are you so quick-witted?¡¯] He was going to keep it a secret. Russell nodded reluctantly. [It looks like that to me too¡­] Russell paused. [Hume. Heint went to the auction house?] ¡°Yes. I saw him going out at dawn.¡± [He¡¯sing this way¡­?] Russell looked at Lucion right away. Lucion, who had taken out his bracelet and was getting some light, stopped his hand. ¡®Why is Heint here right now¡­?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shook. ¡°Hume. Now¡­ Cough!¡± The recoil from the light urred immediately. The towel quickly turned red. Looking at this situation, the fuss was not the problem. Lucion was dizzy at what would happen next. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and block him.¡± The moment Hume turned the doorknob to get out of the bathroom, Russell hurriedly shouted, [No! Block the door!] But the door outside opened before Hume could put his hand into it. [¡®That damn light. It¡¯s so damn fast.¡¯] Russell frowned. Heint ran at high speed with the power of light and arrived in front of the bathroom in no time. ¡°Lucion! Suddenly the light¡­¡± Heint was wary of his surroundings with a distorted face, but he raised his bent hand above his head, panicking at the sudden flying fist. Swoosh! ng! Even with the light wrapped around his arm, the shock was great. It felt as if he was blocking a speeding carriage. ¡°Hume! It¡¯s me!¡± Heint calmed Hume and his pupils shook. ¡°¡­Lucion?¡± The towel in Lucion¡¯s hand was stained red, and what fell on the floor was blood. Tiring! At the same time, Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. The red thread connected to Heint, which felt like it would get stuck forever, tightened. Chapter 132: To the Auction House (2) Chapter 132: To the Auction House (2) ¡®¡­What¡¯s wrong with the red thread?¡¯ For a moment, Lucion confusedly wiped the blood that flowed from his mouth again because of Heint¡¯s light. ¡°Tsk.¡± Heint was surprised and looked at the shiny object on Lucion¡¯s arm and crumpled his face at once. ¡°Lucion, you¡­!¡± The light he felt was the light that Lucion used. Lucion, who was allergic to divine power, used a bracelet with light. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± No matter how politely he tried to speak, Heint couldn¡¯t stand it at all. [¡­Oh.] It was what Russell wanted to say all along, so he looked at Lucion¡¯s face with a relieved expression. He was on the verge of getting pissed off. ¡®You used light, too¡­¡¯ Looking at the tightened red thread, Lucion managed to contain his anger. ¡°¡­Hume. Back off.¡± Hume backed off immediately. He stepped back with a grim expression. ¡°Sigh.¡± Heint also tried to calm his anger. In any case, he had used the light too, and in the aftermath, he saw blood trickling down Lucion¡¯s mouth. It was obvious what came first. ¡°Not here, just sit down. I¡¯ll call the doctor first. I¡¯ll hear your story afterward.¡± Looking at Heint trying to get out of the bathtub, Lucion thought. The red thread tightened. What are the conditions? ¡®I¡¯ve already confirmed that being friendly with Heint is not the answer. What else do I need?¡¯ Lucion ran to Heint and tried to catch him. When the towel that covered Lucion¡¯s mouth fell, the traces of blood spilling around his mouth were revealed. ¡°Brother¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mean to, but when he suddenly ran, he felt like his head was spinning, so he held Heint more desperately and reached out. As Hume supported Lucion¡¯s back, Heint looked back in surprise. ¡°Lucion! That was dangerous! Why did you suddenly run?¡± The red thread was still tight. ¡®¡­Do I have to be a weakling in Heint¡¯s eyes? Is that why?¡¯ Lucion thought hastily. If he was an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t do anything, could Heint suspect that he was the culprit if he got involved in any incident? But the red thread didn¡¯t get cut off. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. What else do I need here?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s face distorted. Even Carson was entangled in the red thread, so he felt like a knife was touching his throat. ¡°No, Lucion. I¡¯m your escort. You can¡¯t hide this.¡± Heint¡¯s heart was shaken by Lucion¡¯s distorted expression. ¨C If I get closer to the light, won¡¯t I be able to ept it someday? It was because he was uselessly reminded of what Lucion had said back then. He felt his desperation then, but he didn¡¯t expect Lucion to go this far. ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion called Heint in a grave tone again. Heint¡¯s words had just brought him to his senses. He couldn¡¯t handle what would happen if this reached Carson or Novio¡¯s ears. He should put out the urgent fire first. ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Lucion soothed Heint. ¡°I was just checking for the auction house just in case.¡± Certainly, as Lucion said, the scale of the light he felt was not that great. Was it really just for checking? As Heint was getting swayed, Lucion hit the nail with his next words. ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry Father and Brother about something like this. This will also affect Young Lady Te.¡± It was a big deal that he vomited blood, but if they looked at the incident itself, it was intertwined with the bracelet that Haint was supposed to keep secret. He had to overturn his promise to keep the existence of the bracelet a secret, and if that happened, it woulde back to Te. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down for now. Sit down and talk.¡± Heint opened the door and waited. Regardless of whether Lucion¡¯s words were real or fake, his face was pale. It wasn¡¯t until Lucion sat on the sofa that Heint spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you really need to call a doctor?¡± ¡°You already know. There is no medicine for this allergy. Moreover, even if a doctores, they will only prescribe painkillers.¡± Heint took a deep breath at Lucion¡¯s answer, then spoke in embarrassment. ¡°¡­Lucion. Uh, I¡¯m sorry I yelled at you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry I surprised you.¡± Lucion smiled. ¡°Then, I will bring some water to drink.¡± Hume handed Lucion a handkerchief and left the room. ¡°Brother, what happened today¡­¡± ¡°I know, but Lucion. Don¡¯t ever do that again. Do you know how many people I¡¯ve seen who died of allergies?¡± ¡°Brother. I want to live a long life. For a very long time.¡± He wouldn¡¯t die from this. Lucion swallowed and wiped his mouth with a towel. ¡°By the way, what brought you out so early in the morning?¡± ¡°I was on my way from checking the auction house. You weren¡¯t awake, I went near your room to let Hume know in advance, and I felt the power of light, so it ended up like this.¡± Heint looked embarrassed again. ¡°How was the auction house? First of all, it was written on the invitation that they would block the light, but deep down I felt ufortable.¡± [That¡¯s funny. You believed those words straight away.] Russell snorted and crossed his arms. ¡°Lucion. Light is the only thing that can stop light. But they only apply magic.¡± Heint slightly raised his eyebrows. [Did you hear that, Lucion?] At the same time, even Russell moved closer to Lucion with a smug expression. ¡°So Lucion. I have something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°You want to ask why I have to go to the auction house?¡± ¡°Yeah. In a way, it¡¯s cruel. They know you¡¯re allergic to divine power, but they sent you an invitation about light.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a hot topic?¡± Lucion almostughed without realizing it, but he kept his mouth shut. He wanted to look innocent and nice to Heint. ¡°I can¡¯t just shut yourself up in my room just because I suddenly became a saint, can I? I thought I should fulfill my responsibilities, too.¡± Heint smiled in satisfaction at Lucion¡¯s eyes and voice, which seemed to contain his sincerity. ¡®¡­Good.¡¯ Lucion continued to maintain his expression and fiddled with his fingers, pretending to be hesitant. ¡°I know that they¡¯re using me. But I didn¡¯t have a choice either. The temple should no longer be given power.¡± [Wow.] Russell grabbed his arms and shivered. It gave him goosebumps. Even from his own perspective, Lucion seemed to dripping with sincerity. ¡°Yeah. If the power of the temple grows beyond this, it will be difficult. Even if you leave it alone, it will gradually grow.¡± Heint¡¯s expression became more serious. Then, Lucion added strength to his voice once more. ¡°That¡¯s why I purposely chose a ce that had nothing to do with any political situation.¡± ¡°I see. I respect your opinion.¡± Heint finally released the tension in his shoulders. ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion tightened his fist when he saw the red thread that had stretched out weakly again. ¡®Isn¡¯t that an error? Why do you keep going back and forth?¡¯ It was annoying to be in this situation not once but twice. It looked like the same red thread. ¡°Leave the light at the auction house to me. I¡¯ll block everything.¡± ¡°Yes, then, I am counting on you, Brother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be concerned about anything else. I¡¯ll tell them to prepare a meal, so take a rest until then.¡± Heint rose from his seat. ¡°Yeah.¡± He took a step and looked at Lucion. ¡°You know that after eating, apart from what you just did, you have to see a doctor, right? It¡¯s not healed yet, is it?¡± Heint tapped his stomach with his palm. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Yes, take a rest.¡± Heint looked a little ufortable, but he went out. [It¡¯s over now.] Lucion sat stiffly until Russell told him that, then exhaled and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°¡­I thought I was going to die. Did he fall for it?¡± [I think he¡¯s tricked?] ¡°I¡¯m d then.¡± ¡°My acting¡­ Was it bad?¡± Hume asked, opening his eyes wide. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion giggled and looked at Russell. There was something he had to ask. ¡°Did Teacher not notice Heint or was he just very fast?¡± [If you had to ask, he was just really fast.] ¡®¡­That¡¯s a relief.¡¯ Lucion swallowed a sigh of relief that reached his throat. [I already knew Heint had returned to the mansion. When you were getting light, he was at a reasonable distance, so I left it alone, then he arrived in front of your door in an instant. I was also surprised.] Russell¡¯s eyebrows narrowed, and Lucion¡¯s corners of mouth rose up. There was a moment of silence between the two. Russell said with a pompous face. [Yes, it¡¯s my mistake. My mistake!] Lucion got up from his seat and headed to bed. ¡°Hume. Wake me upter.¡± Lucion yawned andid himself down carefully, avoiding Ratta who was fast asleep. * * * In front of the auction house, carriages were lining up. Since it was an auction house for high-ranking aristocrats, the verification process for stricter security was twice as long as at other ces. However, it was not that the sses were not divided between them. An unmarked carriage entered the building. The carriage itself was luxurious, and the knights escorting it were also unusual, but no one cared because it was a carriage without a pattern. However, the situation changed when the ce that was originally thought to be a wall was opened for the carriage. The nobles in the carriage immediately looked at the carriage without a pattern and ordered the attendants to figure out the situation. Soon, the quiet entrance of the auction house turned into a riot as attendants piled up in front of the door. ¡°No. Tell me. Why only that carriage can go through that door?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door that could be opened in the first ce? Isn¡¯t this a challenge to the nobles?¡± ¡°My master is a marquis! Is he a duke or something?¡± They questioned what kind of family they belonged to, how many properties they had, and how high their titles were, but because the manager stayed silent, the voices of the attendants grew louder and louder. In the meantime, the carriage went through, and the door closed. The nobles, who had heard the report from their attendants at the manager¡¯s silent figure, could not stand it any longer and got down to the carriage. Some didn¡¯t wait in line because they were stupid. Since it was the rule of this auction house, they only followed it for dignity as a noble. But since that carriage broke the rule, they had no patience to put up with this stupidity. ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Lucion Cronia.¡± When the nobles appeared, the manager opened his heavily pressed mouth. Sshh. It became quiet as if water had been poured on a roaring fire. As if flipping the palm of one¡¯s hand, anger quickly turned into joy. They didn¡¯t expect the owner of the carriage to be Saint Lucion Cronia. He¡¯d emerged from hiding. He entered the auction house using a special method, there was no problem with that. Now it was a war. How to win the heart of the Saint. How could they miss a good opportunity to realize the n they¡¯d been working on all this time? * * * [¡­As Lucion said, after the manager mentioned Lord Lucion, they calmed down.] Bethel watched the entrance of the auction house and returned to Lucion to report. ¡°I knew it. Thank you, Bethel.¡± Lucion smirked as he ate the macaron handed over by Hume. Bethel came to inspect the auction house and found out a door that had been closed for security, which Heint hadn¡¯t heard. Lucion deliberately asked for the door to be used in advance, using his divine allergy as an excuse, and aimed for a time when the line would be stretched out at the entrance of the auction house. To make himself look more special. ¡®Now that they know that I¡¯m at the auction house, they¡¯re going to go crazy trying to get close to me somehow.¡¯ The corner of Lucion¡¯s lips rose up. ¡°But what to do? Other than Mie, they won¡¯t be able to talk to me.¡¯ The way to raise the ransom was less difficult than he thought. He had be famous enough to make them didn¡¯t dare to talk to him. Silence would only make people¡¯s imaginations bigger. Chapter 133: To the Auction house (3) Chapter 133: To the Auction house (3) ¡®And Mie, no, Chefran needs to grow for the sake of the organization.¡¯ What would happen if he spoke to Mie in a situation where no one could talk to him? They would be curious and interested in the fact that a mere viscount came to this ce. The interest in Mie soon mingled with her ability to create magical items. They would mistakenly believe there was something special about Mie, and it would turn into admiration. However, the head of Chefran was nning to adjust it properly so that they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by Cronia. ¡®So mysterious concept is perfect for me.¡¯ Lucion gave macaroons to Ratta, who was mumbling and opening her mouth. [Lucion, I think you know what you¡¯re trying to do, but you know you have to do it moderately and quickly get out, right?] As soon as Russell saw Lucion¡¯s suspicious smile, he caught on. Since it was an auction house where high-ranking aristocrats flocked, what would be of use? High-ranking nobles and Mie, why not use these two somehow? Lucion looked at Russell with a slight look of surprise. Why is he so quick-witted? ¡°I know. I have to hit and run.¡± [By the way, Lucion. I know you¡¯re trying to use nobles, but your opponents are high-ranking nobles. What are you going to do?] ¡°Nobles are special. So they like something more special and rare. Isn¡¯t that me?¡± The only one in the world, blessed by a god. What a beautiful word that captivates people. ¡°Yes, Young Master, you are special.¡± Hume replied with a smile. For a moment, Lucion¡¯s brow twitched. He didn¡¯t mean to ask for thispliment. ¨DOh! That¡¯s right! Ratta thinks so too! This is the shiniest Ratta has ever seen Lucion! Twinkle twinkle. Ratta¡¯s eyes at Lucion today were as clear as a child¡¯s eyes when they made a wish while looking at theet. Bethel smiled. She couldn¡¯t hold back herughter because she could feel that Hume and Ratta really liked Lucion. Lucion ate macaroons alone with an awkward look, and when the atmosphere was cleared up, he raised one eyebrow and continued the talk from a little while ago. ¡°¡­So, um, I¡¯m going to change the seating arrangement a little, because I have to keep being special.¡± Bethel informed him that his seat was the only seat in the front row where he stood out. He didn¡¯t know if the ce was newly created or originally existed, but it was obvious that they were trying to use him at the auction house, so he had no intention of letting it happen. ¡®Mie said she¡¯s in the back, so I¡¯ll take a seat in the back.¡¯ Lucion reached out to the container of macaroons that Hume was holding and looked at Bethel. ¡°Bethel.¡± [Yes, Lord Lucion.] ¡°You said there¡¯s a warlock, right?¡± For a moment, Lucion¡¯s eyes sharpened. [That¡¯s right. They moved after Heint left, so Heint probably doesn¡¯t know.] Listening to Bethel¡¯s reply, Lucion took a red macaron in his hand. Rumors that he wasing to the auction house secretly spread, so it was natural for the warlocks to smell it ande. In particr, how could the Neubra Kingdom, which had nted branches in the Empire, miss this good opportunity? [Ah, they entered the auction house using ck magic simr to the spell used by Lord Lucion. For now, I have seen four warlocks.] ¡°Did you find any items with light in the auction house?¡± [No. There¡¯s an insider. I saw that a light item was taken away for a while and then returned to its original state.] [And you¡¯re saying there¡¯s no warlock that notices your presence?] When Russell asked, Bethel nodded. [Yeah, they don¡¯t notice.] ¡°The warlock that Bethel saw would be from the Hand of the Void.¡± Listening to the exnation of the situation, Lucion wiped the cream off his mouth with his thumb and said. ¡°Neubra Kingdom is already in trouble because of what I¡¯ve done outside the border.¡± [That¡¯s right. There aren¡¯t many things that can overturn this situation.] Russell replied, smirking. [Isn¡¯t it funny if they suddenly dere that they¡¯re going to kill a warlock? From the beginning, warlocks are the enemies of the world.] ¡°Yes. However, if the saint died and said they would kill the warlock for revenge, wouldn¡¯t the situation be simr to the one before, but the difference in position wouldpletely change?¡± [Certainly¡­ If their purpose is like what Lord Lucion said, there is a high possibility that people will be shaken.] Bethel opened her mouth with a firm face, knowing what would happen if people were swept away by anger. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shake up the situation and kill me. How good would that be?¡± Lucion brushed Ratta¡¯s wide-eyed face. ¨DLucion can¡¯t die! Ratta doesn¡¯t like it! ¡°I don¡¯t like it either, Ratta.¡± Lucion snickered at Ratta who held his hand tightly. The purpose of the Neubra Kingdom was to acquire the Empire. Why would they spend money to build caves and six branches? Why would they be so obsessed with information? ¡®To destroy the Empire by force? ¡­That¡¯s funny.¡¯ It was clear that theNeubra Kingdom was trying to absorb the great body of the Empire. ¡®You think I¡¯m going to sit around and watch?¡¯ It was fine if he didn¡¯t know, but since he already knew, Lucion had no intention of leaving it alone. ¡®I¡¯ll have to cut them off.¡¯ Looking at Lucion¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes, Russell called him. [Lucion. How are you going to deal with the warlocks? In public, you¡¯re an ordinary person.] ¡°Ah, I have a pretty good idea.¡± Russell¡¯s expression distorted at once as a very bright smile lingered on Lucion¡¯s lips. It was very suspicious. The carriage stopped when he was about to ask what Lucion¡¯s idea was. [¡®¡­I¡¯m nervous.¡¯] There was a high chance that Lucion would do something unpredictable again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher.¡± Even the words he spat out in reassurance amplified Russell¡¯s anxiety. ¡°I believe in you, Young Master.¡± [Yes, Russell. Trust Lord Lucion, too.] Even as Hume and Bethel brushed it off, his expression remained the same. [¡®Even though I know that Lucion will use Heint, how will Lucion, who is known to be an ordinary person, kick out the warlock?¡¯] ¨DHop! When the carriage stopped, Ratta hurriedly went into Lucion¡¯s shadow. Knock. Knock. Hume opened the door at the sound of a knock. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± As Heint spoke up, Lucion, equipped with a gentle smile, came down to the ground with the help of Hume, who hade down first. ¡®Ha. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had a wee like this.¡¯ Lucion was a little taken aback when he saw the white fabric that stretched from the entrance like a red carpet. ¨DWow. The floor looks so soft. Ratta wishes she can step on it. [This expensive fabric¡­?] Ratta was surprised but regretful, in contrast with Bethel, who was surprised by the cloth. [There¡¯s magic on that fabric, so you can step on it as much as you want.] At Russell¡¯s words, Lucion looked ahead. Whether the fabric was expensive or cheap, it was none his business. He felt a little uneasy at the sight of the staff lining up along the fabric just to wee them. ¡°Nice to meet you, S-Saint. I¡¯m Naughton Descia the owner of the auction house. It¡¯s a great honor to have you ept my invitation. I am truly honored.¡± Naughton bowed to Lucion in a slightly urgent voice. At the banquet of the saint¡¯s birth, he had only watched him from afar, but he didn¡¯t know he would see him this close. His heart raced as if it would explode. [¡­Bethel. If my eyes are not wrong, I think he respects Lucion a lot?] Russell blinked, pointing his finger at Naughton. Bethel, who had just rxed, answered in a low voice. [He¡¯s so nervous he almost looks like an idiot. Russell, as you say, Naughton seems to admire Lord Lucion.] Lucion, who saw Naughton in person, also paid attention to his reaction, such as the joy in Naughton¡¯s eyes and his trembling hands. ¡®Looking at this, you look like a huge fan of mine¡­¡¯ But Lucion didn¡¯t rx. That could be acting. The saint hade. The auction house already benefited greatly from this fact alone. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Lucion Cronia.¡± Lucion briefly introduced himself and held out his hand. Naughton looked around and asked quietly. ¡°C-Can I really shake your hand?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can refuse.¡± ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Naughton hurriedly wiped his palms with a towel he had put in his small pocket and then took Lucion¡¯s hand. Naughton, who had trembled for a moment like an electricity that had been quickly turned on, hastily tightened his expression of surprise. [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s acting.] Russell took a short breath and crossed his arms. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Heint spoke out. ¡°I am Heint Tria, the captain of the 8th Order of the Imperial Knights, entrusted as the Saint¡¯s escort.¡± Naturally stepping between Naughton and Lucion, Heint said hello to Naughton. At the word Imperial Knight, the gazes of Naughton and those standing in line along the cloth changed. Isn¡¯t that the Imperial Knights that moved on the Emperor¡¯s order? ¡°I want you to stay away a little for Saint¡¯s protection.¡± Heint remained vignt because anyone could be an enemy. ¡°O-Of course.¡± Naughton quickly moved away and showed a regretful expression. ¡°Is this conversation all right?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Naughton¡¯s eyes naturally turned to Hume as Heint answered with a sharp and heavy answer. Hume blinked in bewilderment at the obvious envy in his eyes. [Ignore it, Hume. He¡¯s just staring at you.] Russell said this first, just in case. Then Hume corrected Lucion¡¯s clothes and slightly shielded the various gazes toward Lucion. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hume asked, lowering his voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied briefly. As Hume left, Lucion took the first step toward the auction house with a casual smile. As soon as his feet touched the fabric, several blue threads wrapped around his body. ¡®That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way the thread won¡¯t appear when the Hand of the Void appears.¡¯ ¨DLucion! They¡¯re all looking at Lucion! Ooh! Ratta spoke excitedly. Ratta was in the shadow so he couldn¡¯t see it, but perhaps Ratta was shaking her head around. ¡°¡­I took this theme for the Saint, but I heard the newste that the Saint was allergic to divine power. For that, I¡¯m really sorry. I absolutely didn¡¯t mean to use this theme of light to discredit the Saint.¡± At Naughton¡¯s hesitant words, Lucion let it pass through one ear and counted the number of blue threads. ¡®Eight.¡¯ It was twice as much as Bethel said. The fact that eight warlocks gathered was like saying that they wanted to destroy a national museum-sized auction house. ¡®What a mess. I don¡¯t even know how many insiders are hiding inside the auction house.¡¯ Lucion looked at Bethel. When Bethel blinked, Russell slipped out. [He wants to know who the insider is.] ¡®As expected of Teacher.¡¯ Lucion was satisfied. [¡­Is that true?] Lucion nodded in a natural manner to Bethel¡¯s startled voice. [Lord Lucion didn¡¯t say anything. How did you know?] [Because I¡¯m Lucion¡¯s teacher. I can tell just by looking at Lucion¡¯s eyes. You should try it, Bethel.] Russell grinned, ttered. [I¡¯ll try harder.] Bethel frowned slightly as he incited a subtle rivalry. Lucion nced at them and entered the auction house. * * * ¡°¡­That¡¯s the Saint.¡± One of the employees at the auction house whispered while looking at Lucion. First of all, his appearance that didn¡¯t need to be said. Second, the benevolence felt in his smile. Third, the elegant steps. Finally, they noticed right away the expression of their boss, Naughton. The staff hurriedly bowed their heads, but they rarely took their eyes off Lucion. ¡°Y-You cane this way.¡± As Naughton tried to guide him to his seat, Lucion raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°If I take the front seat, the auction probably isn¡¯t going to go well.¡± It sounded as though he could interfere with the auction because of the noble¡¯s pride, and to Naughton, it sounded like he was worried about the auction. ¡°I¡¯ll decide it myself. May I?¡± Naughton nodded as if possessed by the gentleness that could be felt from his words. ¡°O-Of course. Saint, you may do as you please.¡± Chapter 134: Have you forgotten who I am? Chapter 134: Have you forgotten who I am? ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion paused for a moment. ¡®That easy?¡¯ [Lord Lucion. Mie¡¯s seat is this way.] Bethel moved ahead and pointed her finger at where Mie was. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion smiled at Naughton, and then looked at Bethel, pretending to look around slowly. ¨DLucion. Ratta, Ratta wants to run here! There are a lot of fun things! With a voice of regret, Ratta¡¯s shadow shook for a moment. The auction house was in a semicircle form, and Mie¡¯s seat was at the far corner, right next to it. It felt as though they had no choice but to set up a seat for Mie because she was the owner of the item that would appear at the auction. ¡®It¡¯s a good seat.¡¯ Lucion walked to the far end of the corner, sitting next to Mie. Every time he got closer to the corner, Naughton¡¯s expression hardened and he uttered. ¡°I¡­ Saint¡­¡± ¡°I like this ce.¡± But Lucion naturally pointed to the end of the corner, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Naughton. ¡°I think this is the most suitable ce for Naughton-nim¡¯s intention, too.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t listen to everything Naughton was saying as he made his way to the auction house. For his sake, Naughton said that he had chosen light as the theme of the auction house but after btedly finding out that he had a divine allergy, he thought of several ways to apologize. After thinking about it, Naughton apologized, saying that he would hand over one of the itemsing out today as a gift. Whatever the reason, Lucion didn¡¯t ignore Naughton¡¯s repeated mention of donating to the orphanage. ¡°I just hope that the items at the auction will be sold at a good price and used for children.¡± [¡­Wow.] Russell turned away and closed his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t see anymore. [What¡¯s wrong with you, Russell?] Bethel tilted her head at Russell¡¯s response. [¡­No, it¡¯s nothing.] This was not the time to tease Lucion, so Russell pressed down his itchy mouth. ¡°I¡­ I think so, too.¡± Naughton gasped for breath, eyes filled with emotion. Lucion remembered his words. Then Naughton looked at the ce where he had designated Lucion¡¯s seat. The purpose of the auction house was to auction. The seat he designated was a ce where anyone would lose their attention and focus on Lucion, so he rebuked himself for losing his purpose for a while. ¡°May I change the chair?¡± Naughton asked Lucion carefully. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get ready¡­¡± ¡°Naughton-nim.¡± Lucion called up Naughton, who was about to go down. ¡°Yes. Please speak.¡± Naughton tightened his gaze as if he was prepared for anything. ¡°If you have reserved the seat, please do not change it.¡± ¡°Of course. If anyone wants to have that seat, I¡¯ll rather kick them out.¡± It was a little extreme, but this auction house had that much power. Special status. That fact was the driving force behind the auction house. Being kicked out of there meant losing that special status, regardless of whether they were a high-ranking aristocrat. Even if they did retaliate, it wouldn¡¯t be easy because they had to prepare to fight the nobles who visited the auction house for this special status. ¡°Thank you.¡± At Lucion¡¯s gratitude, Naughton bowed his head and hurried further. ¡°Wait, please sit here.¡± Hume pulled out his chair and pointed. ¡°Yes. We still have about 40 more minutes before it starts, so you can take a nap.¡± Heint also said in agreement. As Lucion sat down, Bethel called him. [Lord Lucion.] Lucion¡¯s eyes turned to Bethel. [He¡¯s an insider.] Bethel stood behind a man and pointed her finger down. The man Bethel had pointed to, who he hadn¡¯t seen earlier, stood next to Naughton and pretended to write something. Naughton confronted him with an angry face. ¡®Is he a secretary?¡¯ [I¡¯ll listen to what they¡¯re talking about.] Russell quickly flew away. Lucion nced at them for a moment, then noticed a blue thread running through the auction house. As the size of the auction house wasrge, the inside was divided ording to the purpose. Until a while ago, blue threads were scattered all over the ce. ¡®Seeing that the warlocks came in here after that secretary came in, what Bethel said is certain.¡¯ Lucion pretended to yawn and covered his mouth to hide his satisfied smile. He wondered who it was that fiddled with the light items in the auction house, but the insider was Naughton¡¯s secretary. [¡­Ah! The warlocks I found havee inside!] Bethel immediately pointed her finger at the warlock disguised as an employee. [What? The warlocks areing?] When Russell, who had gone to overhear the conversation between Naughton and his secretary, asked in surprise, Bethel moved quickly and pointed to four warlocks. [These guys.] Hume¡¯s eyes moved busily for a moment. ¨DNo, it¡¯s 8 people! Ratta knows! At Ratta¡¯s voice, Hume frowned briefly. [There¡¯s more?] With a sigh, Bethel moved her eyes busily to find the rest of the warlocks. ¡°Lucion. You must have felt it too. It is true that the light has disappeared for a while now.¡± As Lucion looked around, Heint said softly. ¡°Is that fine?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°We have no choice but to enter the auction house. Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t feel anything around you yet.¡± At Heint¡¯s reply, Lucion knew for certain that he hadn¡¯t yet awakened the light that could chase the darkness. ¡®This is also a good thing in its own way.¡¯ Lucion turned again and looked at the secretary. Russell, who was looking at the ce where the employees were, took a short breath and flew to Lucion. It seemed Ratta had learned another lesson as she grew up, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t fully demonstrate it now. Ratta couldn¡¯te out of Lucion¡¯s shadow. [It would have been better if Ratta came out. It¡¯s hard to tell the warlocks apart from this position. Right, Ratta?] ¨DHn. That¡¯s right. Ratta knows there are 8 warlocks, but Ratta will have to look closely to see who they are. At Ratta¡¯s sullen voice, Lucion rolled his feet lightly. ¨DIt¡¯s okay, Lucion! Ratta isn¡¯t upset over things like this! She was already upset. Russell giggled at her words and pointed his finger at Naughton and the secretary. [I guess that secretary camete. Naughton scolded him.] ¡®He must have beente because he brought those warlocks inside.¡¯ [After that, they discussed the chair you were going to sit on. The chair has a magic defense around it, so I guess it takes more time than expected to move it. He¡¯s trying to close the door of the auction house.] Only then did Lucion notice how things were going on. ¡®¡­Wow, it¡¯s funnier than I thought?¡¯ He thought his head would feel better if he petted Lata, but feeling sorry for himself, he grabbed the handle of the chair instead. Naughton¡¯s secretary and the warlocks seemed to be looking for an opportunity to break into the auction house in advance and discuss how to kill him. It just so happened that he was the first to arrive at the auction house. ¡®Besides, I changed the position of the chair and gave away the chance to stab me in the back.¡¯ Who would be happy if the lockdown happened for a moment to change the chair? ¡®They¡¯lle to attack.¡¯ There were about 8 warlocks. Heint was the only one who had the power of light here. As a bonus, there was a traitor among the Imperial Knights. The perfect requirement for a surprise attack had been met. ¡®Thanks to you, I can advance my ns. No, I¡¯ll use it more efficiently.¡¯ Lucion had fun at the same time. Catching them all at once was more efficient than catching them one by one, and it was better to have no obstacles in order to obtain Mie¡¯s masterpiece. ¡°You look happy.¡± Hume spoke to him. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s my first time at the auction house.¡± The auction house resembled a theater, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to see a really interesting y soon? ¡°Saint. Wait, I mean, it might be messy for about 10 minutes. Is that okay?¡± After finishing the conversation with the secretary, Naughton ran right away, breathing heavily between his words. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for your generous heart.¡± Naughton gave a sigh and walked back to the secretary and gestured. At the gesture, the warlocks pretending to be employees moved quickly to seal the door. ¡®They close the door?¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t miss that action. [Lucion¡­? What are you waiting for?] Russell also didn¡¯t miss it. His eyes moved busily, shaking briefly for a moment. [No way, right¡­?] Russell asked in an uneasy voice, but Lucion didn¡¯t answer. [What¡¯s wrong, Russell?] When Bethel asked curiously, Russell still stared at Lucion. [No. Lucion is¡­ no. It must be my misunderstanding.] Russell clenched his fist. Closing his eyes for a moment, Lucion waited for the warlocks disguised as staff to bring the chair. As the surrounding voices became quiet, a whisper quietly approached. It¡¯sing. Wow. They¡¯reing to hurt you. Open your eyes. The voice became faint if he didn¡¯t really listen. Lucion opened his eyes to the words whispered by the darkness. Both he and Ratta showed the effect of getting the ck orb. About halfway between where the chair was originally and where he was, a warlock wasing with the chair and various devices. ¡°Brother.¡± Lucion called Heint. Standing far away, Heint looked at Lucion. ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°How do you block light with light?¡± When Lucion asked, Russell sighed and was relieved. Lucion seemed to be trying to use a much healthier method than he had thought. [¡®Yes. There¡¯s no way would Lucion use light. Lucion is a warlock, that¡¯s impossible.¡¯] ¡°Ah. I told you I stopped by the auction house for a while, didn¡¯t I? At that time, I installed my light on the floor in advance, or, to put it simply, it¡¯s a sensor.¡± At Heint¡¯s reply, Russell opened his eyes wide. [¡­Huh. I was wondering why the light was sprayed on there, but it was acting as a sensor?] [That¡¯s why I felt ominous when walked around this ce.] Lucion nced at the spot Bethel pointed with her finger. [The light nted by Heint is here. I can see the sparkles.] The location happened to be near the spot where warlocks disguised as employees passed by. Lucion asked, looking again naturally at Heint. ¡°Does that mean Brother¡¯s light recognizes another light and automatically blocks it?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not automatic. I have to control it.¡± Heint said, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it going to harm me after all?¡± Lucion¡¯s brows narrowed. ¡°No way. I installed it in the middle.¡± At that distance, the distance was so far that the light couldn¡¯t reach Lucion, but it was close enough that Heint himself was able to strike out with light. He had secretly conducted an experiment at dawn in the absence of employees. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it this morning. I¡¯m very sensitive to light. Why don¡¯t you check it out now rather than causing a fusster on?¡± At Lucion¡¯s suggestion, Heint thought for a moment. Didn¡¯t they prevent Luminos¡¯ attack after rearranging it ording to Lucion¡¯s remarks before? Lucion was quite cautious in that way. ¡°All right. Just in case, step back for a second.¡± Heint agreed and pushed Lucion back. Lucion shouldn¡¯t be harmed by the light that he would spread to block the light. Light basically had the ability to regenerate, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problem except for aggression, but just in case, Heint first called Naughton, who arrived at their side. ¡°Naughton-nim, if you don¡¯t mind, may I use the light for a moment?¡± ¡°I¡­.¡± Naughton¡¯s eyes were on Lucion. ¡°Ah. The Saint has already allowed it. It is a way to prevent excessive light from leaking out of the auction itemster, so I hope you agree.¡± As long as Lucion agreed. Naughton nodded as he looked at Haint. ¡°Yes, then that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then excuse me.¡± Heint waited a moment so that the staff wouldn¡¯t be surprised, then he unfolded the barrier of light he had installed. ¡°Wow. It¡¯s really bright.¡± Lucion appreciated the inside of the auction house, which was lighting up like a fireworks disy. ¡°Luci¡­¡± Heint, who was about to ask Lucion if he was feeling well, immediately turned his gaze to the warlock disguised as an employee. ¡®What would happen if a warlock suddenly get caught up in the light?¡¯ Lucion covered his mouth with his hand, eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Ugh¡­ Warlock!¡± Heint clenched his teeth. ¡®Their darkness jumps out in surprise.¡¯ The corner of Lucion¡¯s lips, covered by his hands, raised high. Chapter 135: Have you forgotten who I am? (2) Chapter 135: Have you forgotten who I am? (2) Lucion wanted tough out loud at this situation, which was astonishing for both the warlock who had let out his darkness and Heint who used his light. It was an action out of reflex because the darkness had an ego. Lucion himself had experienced it a lot, even if it didn¡¯t pop out thanks to Russell and Ratta. [Lord Lucion¡­? Did you aim for this?] Bethel asked, hesitatingly. [Is that the only thing you aim for?] Russell¡¯s eyes narrowed. There had to be one more. ¡°¡­W-Wa-Warlock?¡± Naughton was so startled that he seemed to be about to freeze. ¡°T-Turn on the light! Turn on the light!¡± Light was the only way to beat the warlock. ¡°S-Saint.¡± Then, Naughton looked at Lucion with his trembling hands. Swoosh. ¡°Everyone!¡± Heint drew his sword. The knights paid attention to the voice that seemed to be ringing in their ears. ¡°To the protection camp!¡± At Heint¡¯s clear voice, the knights calmly surrounded Lucion, as they had trained. ¡°Lord Lucion, don¡¯t worry.¡± Heint stepped toward the warlock, smiling at Lucion, who was slightly visible among the knights. ¡®Don¡¯t worry¡­?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s expression hardened. ¡®He¡¯s making a joke out of me!¡¯ The ce where Heint stood was already left as an afterimage, and he appeared in front of the warlock. [¡­Ha.] Russell sighed incredulously. [That speed¡­ Is that real?] Even Bethel opened her eyes wide. Heint¡¯s sword, which was fresh with light, was thrust into the chest of the warlock. ¡°¡­Gasp!¡± The warlock groaned, and the warlocks around him radiated darkness. In line with the approaching darkness, Heint pulled out the sword embedded in the warlock¡¯s chest, bursting with light as if to purify all darkness. Dig! ¨DOoh! At his sparkling figure, Ratta raised her voice excitedly. ¡®This is not the time to be excited, Ratta.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s sweaty hands touched the hem of this clothes Hume stood before Lucion to block the spreading light, but the light didn¡¯t reach Lucion. The spreading light only came back into Heint¡¯s hand. ¡®¡­Crazy.¡¯ Lucion clenched his teeth. Not only he moved the light as if it was his hands and feet, one warlock had already died, as if he was trying to say that he was the main character here. The sight of the warlock pouring out blood while surrounded by light was terrifying as if Lucion was seeing his future. ¡®I¡¯m not going to die to you.¡¯ Lucion bit his lips and managed to exhale. Crisp. He wasn¡¯t happy at all when a blue thread broke out. ¡®¡­Never.¡¯ Heint didn¡¯t give the warlock time. It was because he knew that when they started moving, he was the one who would be in trouble. Stomping his feet, covering them with light, he narrowed the distance at once. The surrounding scenery quickly changed, and as soon as he saw the warlock right in front of his nose, Heint swung his sword. ng! But he was blocked by the warlock¡¯s darkness. The darkness struggled to protect the warlock. When his stomach shook, Heint had a bad feeling. Grab! Heint¡¯s eyes hurriedly turned down at the eerie sensation of having his legs grabbed. As it approached, the darkness seized his leg. ¡®¡­Oops!¡¯ Heint btedly emitted light, but there was already a ck stigma attached on both his legs. Lucion widened his eyes at the ck magic he had never seen before. ¡®What is that?¡¯ [It¡¯s a debuff.] Russell said, raising the corner of his lips. ck magic, known as a power that could be used by humans, could catch the light, which was the fastest among mana and darkness, and gave an opportunity to trample on the light. You couldn¡¯t beat the light if you didn¡¯t learn that magic. Lucion¡¯s eyes changed. His desire to learn it was too obvious. [You want to learn, right? Right?] Turning around, Russell was very happy to finally have a chance to let Lucion know about the debuff. ¡°Commander!¡± The knights panicked when Haint was subjected to ck magic. But Heint spoke up without panicking. ¡°The warlock¡¯s goal is the Saint! We must not forget we should sacrifice our lives to protect the Saint!¡± [Unfortunately, it¡¯s difficult to erase. Perhaps, Heint will be at a loss, too. He¡¯s gotten his feet sealed.] [What happened, Russell? Can¡¯t he erase it with the light he has?] Bethel stopped concentrating on the battle and opened her mouth to the questions that came rushing in. [Just as light kills darkness, darkness kills the light.] [I know that.] [The darkness is already killing the light. You know delusion, right? Just think that darkness has prated the bridge like that. It takes a lot of light to kill the darkness, but the light has the slowest recoverypared to mana and darkness.] [You mean several things ovepped?] [Yeah. It¡¯s going to be a mess.] Russell made a subtle expression. He didn¡¯t want to cheer Heint up for some reason, but it embarrassed him that he couldn¡¯t cheer if Heint actually died. ¡°Kill him!¡± The warlock who tied Heint¡¯s feet sharpened the form of darkness to get rid of him at once. Just as Heint was paying attention to warlocks, warlocks were also paying attention to Haint. The darkness, which had be a long spear, stabbed toward Heint almost simultaneously. Whoo! With the loud noise of the collision of light and darkness, Haint, surrounded by the curtain of light, groaned. His eyes turned to his back. Darkness was trying to sneak up on him again. ¡®Once I get hit, I won¡¯t get hit for the second time, darkness!¡¯ The moment Heint tightened his grip and tried to kill the darkness using the light surrounding the curtain, his eyes turned to Lucion. ¡®It¡¯s a trick¡­?¡¯ Heint saw the warlock who made arge sword out of the darkness. Because he was blessed by the light, he was able to face the darkness, but for knights who use mana, darkness was difficult to deal with. Heint ran out of the curtain of light. However, because his legs were tied by ck magic, he was slow as if he was carrying dozens of stones ¡®Their target is Lucion.¡¯ Heint had to think about the damage he would suffer from being attacked by a warlock and the damage that Lucion would suffer because he emitted light. ¡®Their goal is¡­!¡¯ And Heint decided on thetter. This was because the warlock that tied his feet was turning and heading for Lucion. It might be possible with 3 of them, but dealing with all 7 of them was too much. As Heint chased after him, thest warlock stopped and looked at Heint. Swish! Darkness was sent out to block Heint¡¯s movement, but he caught the darkness and extinguished it with the light wrapped in his blood-stained grip. ¡°No!¡± Heint, realizing that there was little chance, squeezed out the light that was spinning inside his body to emit all of his remaining light. But it came out from the wrong direction. ¡®¡­?¡¯ Haint was so surprised that he stopped. Why is the lighting out of Lucion all of a sudden? Manifestation? No. It was impossible. Isn¡¯t Lucion allergic to divine allergy? ¡®No way.¡¯ Heint¡¯s heart thumped. ¡®¡­No way!¡¯ The warlocks, who were dying due to the light and coughing up blood, were out of his sight. Lucion had a bracelet in his hand. The bracelet with the light. Lucion¡¯s body copsed helplessly. [Lord Lucion!] ¡°Y-Young master!¡± Bethel and Hume caught Lucion. ¡°Are you okay, Young Master?¡± Hume wiped the blood from Lucion¡¯s mouth with trembling hands. [Are you okay? C-Can you hold out?] Because of the contract with Lucion, Bethel also felt Lucion suffering from his darkness. Isn¡¯t he suffering too much? ¨DLucion is fine. Ratta knows that! Ratta knows, she knows¡­ Ratta¡¯s voice was mixed with tears. Knowing that he was fine and Lucion being sick were two different things. Lucion¡¯s ears were ringing and he could only hear Bethel and Ratta¡¯s voices. ¡®¡­Wow. How much was that?¡¯ Even though the ceiling was gradually visible, it was hard to hold back theughter that was about to leak out. Crisp. He could hear all of the other seven being cut off. ¡®They¡¯re all dead. Great!¡¯ The Hand of the Void was aiming at him. If their goal was this obvious, their chance to attack was also obvious. What is a warlock¡¯s natural enemy? It was the light. ¡®¡­Yes.¡¯ A red thread was visible before his eyes. ¡®I cut seven blue threads, so the red thread has toe out.¡¯ Which one it is connected to. [You¡­! You crazy!] The dam that Russell had endured so far finally burst. A warlock had used light to kill fellow warlocks. [Are you a priest? Are you a person who has been blessed by the light? You used light? A warlock used light? Damn you! Do you really want to die that much?] He couldn¡¯t say anything good. Because Lucion was a precious disciple. Because he wanted Lucion to go only through the easy path, blood veins popped out on his neck and around his eyes. What should he do with that damn disciple? ¡°Young Master?¡± Hume saw him lose consciousness for a moment, and when Lucion¡¯s pupils remained unchanged, he shook him slightly and turned his head slightly. ¡°¡­Cough!¡± Lucion barely managed toe to his senses after vomiting blood. With Hume¡¯s hand wiping his face, Lucion realized that his senses were intact and he rxed his body. ¡®It¡¯s good to have resistance to light.¡¯ He emitted light strong enough to kill all seven warlocks. The shock was very painful, but he was able to endure it. ¡®The proper adjustment of the direction of the light on the bracelet also yed a part.¡¯ Above all, Lucion was very satisfied to see how effective his light tolerance was as he entered the 7th stage. ¡°Lucion!¡± At Heint¡¯s voice, Lucion tried to raise his upper body and supported it with his trembling hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°No, no. Lie down.¡± Heint didn¡¯t scold Lucion. Trying to stay calm, he sped Naughton¡¯s panicked arm. ¡°Please call a doctor. Right now.¡± ¡°¡­I-I-I understand!¡± Naughton answered, recovering from the pain. ¡°I will go.¡± The secretary hiding behind the chair poked his head out slightly. ¡®Where the hell are you going?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t stay still at the sight of his tail running away. He had to take care of everything. ¡°¡­Brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak. You¡¯ve used the light too much. You¡¯re in danger right now. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Heint and the knights massaged Lucion¡¯s body. Knowing how people with divine allergies died, they rushed to take emergency measures before his body became stiff. ¡°The warlocks¡­ How could¡­How could theye in?¡± Apart from being fine, light killed his darkness and his body trembled. ¡°Lucion. Shut up!¡± ¡°Brother, please concentrate. If the tail¡­ If the enemy¡¯s tail is still alive, who do you think it is?¡± Lucion didn¡¯t stop talking, and Heint gritted his teeth at the eyes that asked him to find the culprit. His stubbornness was too much like Carson¡¯s. That damn unbreakable stubbornness! Trying to rx his shoulders, Heint asked with a distorted face. ¡°Who. Who is it. I¡¯ll kill them.¡± ¡°¡­Naughton¡¯s secretary.¡± Heint sprang to his feet. ¡°No. I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Hume grabbed Heint and got up from his spot. Heint could feel an uncontroble anger from Hume¡¯s hand, which was gripping his shoulder. Hume looked at Lucion and kicked off the ground. ¡°¡­!¡± Heint and the Imperial knights widened their eyes. Obviously, Hume¡¯s steps were light, but they were as fast as Heint¡¯s? Hume had known the warlocks were approaching Lucion because he had seen the rage in the warlock¡¯s eyes. He could have captured their darkness and waited to kill them. ¨C Stay still. However, following Lucion¡¯s whisperedmand, he had to watch vaguely as Lucion copsed from using the light. In just a few steps, Hume snatched the neck of the secretary who was leaving his seat as if he running away and threw him into the ground. He looked as though he was pouring out all his rage. Heint¡¯s eyes shook. Heint knew that he was strong and that he was a great lumberjack, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. It was enough to make him doubt whether Hume who was so happy with a single chicken skewer was real. Hume approached Lucion quietly. He gave a cold look. Do you feel better now? Lucion felt sorry to make him ask like that. ¡®Teacher and Hume must be angry. I should have told them beforehand.¡¯ But Lucion didn¡¯t show any expression. He couldn¡¯t say it because it was obvious that they would have opposed it. The reason he used the light was, apart from checking the resistance of the light, it was also because he needed it for the future. Chapter 136: Have you forgotten who I am? (3) Chapter 136: Have you forgotten who I am? (3) ¡°T-This way!¡± At Naughton¡¯s loud voice, Lucion looked at Heint. ¡°¡­I¡¯d like to move.¡± Now that everything was gone, he wanted to lie downfortably even if only for one minute. Aside from his light resistance, the light dried up his darkness and it was really painful. When Lucion reached out his hand to Hume, the coldness Hume showed a moment ago was nowhere to be found, and Lucion stood up with an apologetic expression ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Lucion raised his palm and cut off Hume¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t something to apologize for. Hume only did the right thing as a butler. ¡°Saint. It¡¯s fine to cancel today¡¯s schedule, so please feel free to receive treatment. I¡¯ll take responsibility¡­¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t cancel today¡¯s schedule.¡± Lucion cut off Naughton¡¯s words. What is he saying? He came here to get hold of Mie¡¯s masterpiece, how could Naughton cancel it? [¡­Ha¡­] Russell held his breath and Heint looked at Lucion as if he had lost his mind. ¡°Lucion¡­?¡± ¡°Instead, set the auction time back a bit¡­ I¡¯d like to just skate over it. I¡¯ll get better if I rest for a while.¡± Lucion told the truth. He¡¯d been exposed to light every day, and today he only got exposed a little. It wasn¡¯t a lie that he would be okay when his darkness returned. ¡°A-Are you sure? I don¡¯t mind putting it off until tomorrow. I can handle it.¡± At Naughton¡¯s question, Lucion answered with his smile. Naughton hesitated for a moment, then he entrusted the handling of the warlocks to the staff and guided Lucion. ¡°Well, then, follow me. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± [Lord Lucion. Restfortably. I¡¯ll get rid of them when they wake up.] Bethel patted Lucion on the head and smiled. Only then did Lucion feel relieved and followed Naughton. Heint didn¡¯t like it, but he didn¡¯t say anything once he saw that Lucion was able to walk. ¡°¡­Ah!¡± Suddenly, Naughton shouted. He hadn¡¯t seen it when he came near the entrance, but there was a corpse buried deep in the floor with its head being torn apart. At the familiar attire, he asked with his fingers trembling. ¡°That corpse¡­ Is it my secretary?¡± * * * ¡°T-Thank you! thank you. No matter how many times I say it, I really feel grateful.¡± Naughton bowed to Lucion again and again with a subtle expression mixed with gratitude and anger. Had his secretary been colluding with the warlocks? ¡°Detailed evidence will probablye out if you search the secretary¡¯s room or where the secretary used to go.¡± After taking the painkillers, Lucion sat on the sofa to have a quick chat with Naughton. ¡°Yes. I, Naughton Descia, owe a great debt to the Saint.¡± Naughton looked at Lucion with a fervent gaze as if he were looking at God. If Lucion hadn¡¯t killed the secretary, not only the entire auction house would disappear, the high-ranking nobles would kill him. No, death was fine, but Naughton didn¡¯t want to imagine what would happen to the Descia family. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go for a moment to fix it. I hope Saint can restfortably.¡± Naughton rose from his seat, bowed his head, and went out. ¡°Lucion.¡± Heint uttered after Naughton waspletely gone. It had been an unusual day. ¡°I know it was dangerous. I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Lucion sincerely apologized first, Heint was slightly shaken. He wasn¡¯t happy with the blood stains that he couldn¡¯t erase from Lucion¡¯s mouth and clothes. In the end, the root of the problem was the fact that he got careless and missed the warlocks. If not for that, Lucion wouldn¡¯t have used the light. ¡°¡­No, Lucion. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not good enough as a guard.¡± Heint rxed his shoulders with a sigh. He couldn¡¯t scold Lucion for doing a great job. ¡°Lucion. I can only say that God really saved you today, but I hope you don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing next time.¡± At words that sounded close to a request, Lucion knew how many things Heint had conceded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be careful next time. Brother¡­ Are you okay?¡± After biting hard, Heint opened his mouth slowly. Who should worry about who now? ¡°Lucion.¡± Heint smiled lightly at Lucion, who had a paleplexion. Aside from everything, Lucion¡¯s actions were brave, and he was sacrificial enough to be called a saint. ¡°As the captain of the 8th Order of the Knights, I would like to express my gratitude to Lord Lucion.¡± Heint, in a voice mixed with respect, bowed his head to Lucion on one knee while performing the courtesy of a knight. ¡°This time, thanks to you, my men were able to stay safe.¡± The moment Haint himself missed the warlocks, he had to prepare for the annihtion of his men. Lucion had stopped it at the expense of his body. He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful. Ting! ¡®The red thread¡­ has tightened again.¡¯ Lucion wished for this tightness to be maintained this time. ¡°I¡¯ll check their progress ande back, so take a rest.¡± Heint walked out of the room with a smile. Lucion, who slowly got up,y quietly on the bed with Hume¡¯s help. ¡®Being in a weak state, receiving Heint¡¯s respect, no. Do I have to be the real saint?¡¯ [Lucion.] When Russell called Lucion, Lucion spoke first, thinking that here it came. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for surprising you, but I can¡¯t say that I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Russell probably knew what he was aiming for by now. [Lucion, what you¡¯re aiming for is this kind of story?] ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t deny Russell¡¯s answer. Hume¡¯s face was distorted as well. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that a saint who takes an active part will have much more power than a saint who only talks.¡± [That was a gamble, Lucion!] When Russell shouted, Ratta peeped out of the shadow. She looked at Russell and Lucion alternately with frightened eyes. Lucion looked at Ratta and motioned her toe out. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. It was a gamble. To be honest, I didn¡¯t know how far my light resistance could work.¡± [You didn¡¯t have to do this. You can make as many stories as you want. ¡­Lucion, who is chasing you?] At Russell¡¯s sharp question that pierced his heart, Lucion struggled to hide his expression ¡®¡­I don¡¯t want to die. I want to live.¡¯ Lucion took a breath to calm his shaking heart. ¡®No, you have to stop me. Because of me, my father, my teacher, my family, and so many people died.¡¯ The corner of Lucion¡¯s lips went up. He was running with his teeth clenched to prevent the existence that would have been a disaster for someone. How could he say all that? ¡°What do you mean, Teacher?¡± Lucion tried to smile. [Lucion. Sometimes you look so desperate, like a man pushed to the edge of a cliff.] Lucion¡¯s lips shook for a moment. He looked just like a child with an unspeakable secret, so Russell didn¡¯t push him any further. Corruption. Russell knew how frightening it was. But Lucion¡¯s fear of corruption ran deeper. The first thing he did when he woke up in the morning was not to eat ratchos, but to check the negative readings in his earrings. He habitually looked at the back of his hand. He was relieved. He looked at it again. He seemed obsessed with the thought of never being corrupted. Russell threw away everything he wanted to say and brought up what he had to say. [Lucion. Please, please, consult with me before you do anything.] ¡°¡­ It was something Teacher wouldn¡¯t allow. Isn¡¯t it?¡± [Lucion. I¡¯m not that stuck up. Of course, I¡¯ve been nagging because I was worried about you. I would tell you not to go through with it.] Russell¡¯s voice was slightly weaker than before. [But objectively, if you put all my emotions aside, Lucion, your choice was right. In that situation, there are only a few methods avable to remain as the noble Lucion, not the warlock Lucion. You picked the best card.] Lucion¡¯s clenched hand loosened. Russell truly understood him. He was embarrassed that he hadn¡¯t said anything because he thought Russell would oppose it. [And now, Lucion, the thing you were aiming for will infuse tremendous power into the title of saint. Because people will think that you, who are allergic to divine power, made a noble sacrifice that couldn¡¯t be done by a sane person.] The corners of Russell¡¯s mouth went up. [Because you¡¯ve been swayed by rumors more than anyone else, you know best how powerful rumors are, right? Of course, you should use it.] ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion replied with a puzzled look. In fact, Russell read his thoughts line by line to the point where he wondered if the contract he and Russell had signed included reading his inner thoughts. [Lucion.] Russell called Lucion softly. No matter how skilled he was, Lucion was still clumsy. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion looked at Ratta who was rubbing him for no reason. [Don¡¯t use me only when you ask for a favor. Use me when you do this. As a teacher, I have an obligation to make you grow up safely and properly.] Those were heartwarming words, but to Lucion, it sounded sad. He thought about it over and over again. How grievous Lucion must have been in the novel when he lost Russell. How did he feel when Russell, who was hisst support with nowhere else to lean on, disappeared and he immediately became corrupted? Even now, he was afraid that Russell would disappear like this. ¡°¡­Thank you, Teacher..¡± Lucion¡¯s voice choked. Russell patted Lucion on the arm. [Yeah. I know everything, you¡¯re doing great right now, so please don¡¯t overdo it, Lucion.] ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t overdo it.¡± Lucion grinned at Russell. His eyes rolled shut from the overwhelming tiredness. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll wake you upter. Don¡¯t worry and get some sleep.¡± Lucion wasn¡¯t worried. Even if he couldn¡¯t sleep, the auction would be dyed for more than 2 hours. Nobles wouldin, but there was no way they would miss a good opportunity to be with him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to meter. I feel bad for you too, but I don¡¯t want to apologize. However, don¡¯t be surprised next time.¡± ¡°¡­Are you thinking of using it again next time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­Why? I don¡¯t understand. I heard that humans originally save their own lives.¡± ¡°I also save my life. But think about it, Hume. What is the warlocks¡¯ weakness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s light. The same goes for you, Young Master.¡± ¨DThat¡¯s right! Ratta, who was happy with Lucion¡¯s touch, opened her eyes wide. ¨DRatta, Bethel, Russell, and Hume, are all surprised! Lucion was bad. Ratta bit Lucion¡¯s finger very carefully and shook her head carefully from side to side. ¨DThis is a punishment from Ratta. With those words, Ratta quickly opened her mouth and snatched Lucion¡¯s fingers. Lucion patted Ratta as if he was fine with that and continued. ¡°I have something to gain.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Teacher already said everything earlier.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the story?¡± ¡°Yes. Have you forgotten who I am?¡± Lucion smiled as he brushed the hair that fell down his face over his shoulder. ¡°I am a saint. Now is the time for people to open their eyes and start questioning what the Saint can do.¡± ¡°As a saint, haven¡¯t you already be a special person, Young Master?¡± ¡°Listen, Hume. There are many things about being special. The special status that I get is the special status that works when being seen. I don¡¯t want to be a spectacle, I don¡¯t want to be a tool to be swayed by anyone.¡± Hume frowned. ¡°¡­That¡¯s why you used light?¡± ¡°Yes, noble sacrifice is a good story. Along with the story of the light that killed seven warlocks and me surviving it.¡± The fact that he was resistant to light. No, unless they knew about light resistance, how would they see him? It must have looked like a miracle. Fantastic enough to put all sorts of theories. ¡°Hume. Which story do you think will sell better?¡± Lucion narrowed his eyes. Chapter 137: I want it Chapter 137: I want it ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Hume asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Something that can¡¯t be exined by words happened. People call this a ¡®miracle¡¯.¡± [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a miracle.] Russell responded to Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°People believe in God of Light. So, they think that God of Light would bring them back when they die.¡± ¡°Death is not the end. ¡­ Is there really such a thing as ¡®God¡¯?¡± Hume got side-tracked for a moment. He saw it a lot in books, so he¡¯d been curious about it for a long time. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. But the important thing is that people will praise me for the miracle given by the God of Light. That praise will soon be my strength.¡± Lucion smiled slightly and looked at Hume. ¡°Do you understand now, Hume?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, but knowing with my head is one thing, and my question is another. Why do people follow the invisible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to your heart. Anyway, Hume. I¡¯ll use the light again. At least it¡¯s better than dying.¡± ¡°I understand, but I would like you to let me use it next time. I don¡¯t mind being exposed to the light.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes briefly turned to Russell. [Use it, Lucion. As you say, it¡¯s better than dying. But only when it¡¯s really urgent. I want you to only use it when it¡¯s urgent.] ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± To be honest, the situation where the warlocks rushed at him a moment ago was too sudden even for Lucion. What actually happened was different from what he had expected. As Hume said, it probably would be a good idea to leave it to him next time. Hume took out another nket and use it to ver Lucion, whose body temperature dropped, so that he wouldn¡¯t be cold. Ratta wriggled under the covers, then she pulled her face out and blinked. ¨DNow close your eyes, Lucion. Ratta can hear the darkness hurting. ¡°Okay. Let me get some sleep.¡± Lucion wanted to escape the pain for a while. His eyes crept shut. * * * ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Mie sighed. Her brows were furrowed, and she walked with rough steps. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, this is annoying. What¡¯s with the sudden postponement? Do you know how many hours I¡¯ve waited?¡± ¡°They said warlocks appeared.¡± Kran spoke quietly and nced at Quate, who had briefly examined the inside of the auction house. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Saint used light to defeat the warlocks. It wasn¡¯t really a secret, but the voices of the staff were very loud. I think it will be properly announced soon.¡± ¡°¡­Light? I heard that the Saint is allergic to divine power, was that a lie?¡± Mie slightly covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not a lie. He¡¯s really allergic.¡± When Kran denied this, Mieughed. ¡°Howe our Kran-nim knows so much about the Saint?¡± ¡°E-Ehem, I was interested, so I did some research.¡± Kran tried to change the subject. He would like to ask the Saint to bless and send off the people of his native Kingdom of Keortia that had disappeared before his eyes, but he knew it was impossible. Feeling regretful, he only came across information about the Saint every once in a while. ¡°Lady.¡± Reint pointed forward and called out to Mie. At his word, Kran and Mie simultaneously closed their mouths. ¡°This way, Lady.¡± As soon as he entered the auction house, Kran changed his expression and guided Mie. ¡°Yes.¡± Mie was the same way. She walked slowly, with a smile full of gaudiness, looking like a noblewoman. Quate and Peter, who were unfamiliar with being an escort, seemed ufortable, and Reint was very rxed because he was familiar with it. Kran stopped following the numbers written on each seat and crumpled his face. It was good they got an invitation, but what they got was a shabby seat at the back. It had an atmosphere as though the auction house had no choice but give them a spot. Heh. The nobles that were passing by seemed tough at Mie. ¡®¡­Bastard. I¡¯m going to stamp your head with my heels.¡¯ Mie walked over to Kran, holding back her rising anger. Tap tap¨C Mie rushed her steps. ¡°Not only do we have to sit in the back, the chair is so shabby.¡± In a slightly sharp voice, Mie asked Kran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady. I will look into it again.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Mie was genuinely angry. No matter how independent she was, she could see that their hospitality was indistinguishable. ¡°Whose seat is that?¡± Obviously,pared to other seats, her seat was quite ordinary, but there was one seat that stood out. The grandeur seat made her seat look more shabby. It didn¡¯t match the surroundings, and it looked unnatural as if it just had been taken out of the warehouse. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Kran replied with all his might. When he also appeared bewildered, Mie sat down in her seat. ¡°Lady. I¡¯ll ask them to change seats at once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mie waved her hands in a slightly irritated voice. Her goal was her own item anyway, it was not the time to consider her position. The seat next to her just bothered her a lot. The nobles took their seats one by one, but no one sat next to Mie. ¡°It¡¯s rather nice that there¡¯s no one else here. To be honest, imitating a noblewoman was a bit difficult. My feet hurt, and my clothes are ufortable.¡± Mie sighed and stretched out her legs. ¡°I¡¯d rather be here, too.¡± Peter replied in agreement. The clothes that didn¡¯t suit his appearance felt suffocating. It would be nice if he could put a hood over it. ¡°Ah! I have something to make, so I want to go home and make it. My fingers are itchy, it¡¯s hard to hold back.¡± When Mie tried to take off her shoes, Reint panicked, and Kran hurriedly spoke out. ¡°No, please bear with me. One of the tacit rules here is to save ¡®face¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really strict. This is why I hate aristocratic and aristocratic ces.¡± With frowns on her forehead, Mie slipped back to the right posture. ¡°Someone ising this way.¡± At Quate¡¯s remarks, Mie quickly gave a subtle smile. ¡°Is it the seat next to me?¡± As Mie whispered quietly, Kran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°From the direction, that seems true.¡± Quate answered in a low voice, and Reint nced sideways and was at a loss for words. ¡°¡­Huh.¡± ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mie couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and urged Raint. Even if it was a ce where you could move like a banquet, it was against etiquette to turn your head around, so she desperately hold back. ¡°The owner of that chair, no matter how you see it¡­ No, I think it¡¯s definitely the Saint.¡± Reint was slightly excited and tried to lower his voice. If that person was not the Saint, then who else could he be? Tap tap. Nobility overflowed from the way he walked. Kran, conflicted by Quate¡¯s words, turned his head slightly. Their eyes met. He felt breathless at the familiarity he had seen somewhere and the smile of the person who might be the Saint. Such a benevolent smile. ¡®¡­It¡¯s the Saint.¡¯ It pierced his brain at once. Lucion naturally sat down and greeted Mie with a nod. Only then did Mie and Quate turn toward Lucion. Quate gave a small smile. He never thought that the man he saw before in the town with the gate to the south was indeed the Saint. ¡°¡­!¡± Mie unconsciously swallowed her breath. She could see why Reint was making such a fuss. She felt what it meant to be overwhelmed by the atmosphere. No matter what anyone said, he was the Saint. ¡®¡­No way, Mie couldn¡¯t possibly recognize me, right?¡¯ Lucio was flustered by Mie¡¯s gaze staring at him. Because he was conscious of the members, he paid a little more attention to his clothes when he got changed again. ¨C Whoops. She must be surprised because Lucion is so shiny. Ratta knows how that feels. Ratta spoke in an excited voice. [You can rx, Lord Lucion. They don¡¯t notice that Lord Lucion is Hamel.] Bethel smiled lightly. That reaction was as Ratta said. Hadn¡¯t he seen it with the maids and Naughton? ¡®¡­Hmm.¡¯ Even if Bethel said it was fine, Lucion was very concerned. Just as Mie was about to apologize because she had stared too hard, Naughton stepped onto the podium. ¡°Good morning, I am Naughton Descia, who manages this auction house.¡± Naughton bowed to the nobles. ¡°I am very sorry for the unavoidable postponement of the auction schedule today.¡± Since it was a simple and sincere apology, the aristocrats¡¯ eyes didn¡¯t turn ferocious. However, the atmosphere was cold because they still hadn¡¯t heard the reason for the postponement. ¡°Only a few hours ago, warlocks appeared at the auction house.¡± Buzz. All the nobles were shaken by the fact that warlocks had appeared. Snap¨C Naughton flicked his finger and suddenly a subtle light came down toward Lucion. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. When Naughton asked if he could tell the nobles what had happened, Lucion naturally allowed it. But he¡¯d never said he wanted this kind of show. As all eyes focused on him at once, Lucion hid his trembling hands behind his back. [Don¡¯t be flustered, just look at Naughton.] Russell came down to catch Lucion¡¯s gaze and pointed his finger. Lucion followed Russell¡¯s fingers with a slight nod. ¡°The 8th Order of the Knights and Captain Heint Tria.¡± The eyes of the nobles changed at the mention of Imperial Knights. ¡°The Saint, Lord Lucion Cronia.¡± With Naughton¡¯s words, it was confirmed that the person under the lights was Saint Lucion Cronia. The corners of Mie¡¯s mouth trembled. As expected, he was the real Saint. The Saint was right next to her. Isn¡¯t that amazing? ¡®He¡¯s the real Saint.¡¯ Upon confirming that he was indeed the saint, Lucion, reflected in Kran¡¯s eyes, even had a halo. He wondered if it was possible for a person to suit such deep nobility. ¡°With the power of these people, we were able to defeat the warlocks.¡± Naughton strengthened his voice as if to revive the emotion of that time. ¡°The Saint purified seven warlocks with light, even though he was allergic to divine power. The injury he suffered at that time inevitably led to the postponement of the auction.¡± Purification. In short, it meant that the warlocks were dead. How? The doubts among the nobles increased one by one. They knew well that a person with a divine allergy suffered from terrible pain when exposed to light due to the rebound. But if the warlocks died of light, shouldn¡¯t Lucion also die? How could Lucion still sit in good shape? Strange distrust arose in the eyes of the nobles. ¡°I swear on all my honor, this auction house, and the name of Descia, that this is true!¡± Naughton drove the nail to the murmuring nobles. At the fact that he bet almost all of his everything, the nobles were shaken. If it turned out to be a lie, he would have to fight against the numerous nobles sitting here. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Heint opened his lips. ¡°I, Heint Tria, swear on the honor of the Imperial Knights!¡± Following Heint, the knights who were helped by Lucion spoke simr words in unison. With the swear of the noble and the Imperial Knight, they couldn¡¯t deny that it was indeed true. ¡°¡­Is it a miracle?¡± A noble murmured in a low voice. A miracle. The word that came out of someone¡¯s mouth quickly spread because it couldn¡¯t be exined by any other words. In the first ce, who is Lucion? The Saint. The person blessed by the Divine Beast. His existence itself was already a miracle. ¡®Yes. That¡¯s right.¡¯ Lucion strengthened his trembling hands and recognized the changing eyes of the nobles one by one. There was a mixture of beliefs, not eyes filled with greed, but eyes that looked as though they had really witnessed a miracle. ¡®Continue praising me. What happened today, all the rumors that spread through those nobles, they wille back to me and give me strength.¡¯ Without saying anything, Lucion lowered his head to the nobles with an apologetic look. The soft lighting and silence surrounding Lucion, and the fact that all the warlocks were dead, but only Lucion was alive. It was something that could only be called a miracle, and even the apologetic expression seemed sacred. Saint Lucion Cronia. The aristocrats really began to see him as a saint, who was just like a beautiful painting. Chapter 138: Its very tempting (2) Chapter 138: It''s very tempting (2) ¡®¡­It¡¯s done.¡¯ At the gradually changing eyes of the nobles, Lucion felt delighted. The situation unfolded exactly as he wanted it to. Naughton waited for a moment and then continued again. ¡°I would appreciate it if you could send a deep round of apuse to the Saint, Lord Lucion Cronia, who has taken a step forward to shine today, apart from for what he has done to the warlocks.¡± p. The nobles pped their hands. Once the apuse began, it grew louder and louder. ¨DEhehe! Ratta has always known for a long time that Lucion is great. When the sound didn¡¯t stop, Ratta shrugged with an ¡®ahem¡¯ sound. The apuse was enough, so Lucion took a deep breath and sat down. Only then did the apuse stop. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Young Master.¡± Hume spoke in a low voice. If this was the image that Lucion wanted, he was proud. People turned around at once. He could barely feel the greed in their eyes as they looked at Lucion. [I¡¯m so d that it went as Lord Lucion intended. Great job.] Bethel patted Lucion lightly on the back. Ratta had told her how many nagging Lucion had heard from Russell, so she didn¡¯t want to nag at him now. But her mouth felt itchy. The light was so strong that it had stung her, so Lucion must have been startled as well. [That¡¯s right. I am d it went as Lucion intended.] Russell¡¯s voice was still sharp. Lucion looked at Naughton with a slight smile. After shaking the hearts of the nobles, Naughton immediately went down to the podium and started the auction. Letting the nobles concentrate on the auction. It was what Lucion wanted. The nobles, who could no longer look behind, began to discuss one of the most curious facts with the people sitting next to them. Who is the youngdy sitting next to the Saint? At first, they thought she was a lesser nobleman who entered the auction house with a barely obtained invitation ticket, but now they were very envious of the shabby spot. [It¡¯s getting reactions.] Russell said. ¡®Of course, they would respond.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment. You would notice things that you didn¡¯t know when your stock price rose one by one. ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Lady. My name is Lucion Cronia.¡± Lucion talked to Mie, thinking it was the right time. ¡°I-I am Mie Chefran.¡± Mie replied with a stiff face. At first, she thought this would benefit her, but the fact that he was a saint was increasingly giving her pressure, so Mie didn¡¯t look at Lucion properly. Before he was a saint, Lucion was a Cronia. The ruler of the West. The ruler of the frontier. Thinking that her head might fly away if she said something wrong, Mie smiled again with difficulty. Heint, the Imperial Knight standing near Lucion, was also very worrying. Unlike his appearance, his eyes were very fierce. [The faces of the aristocrats¡­ They¡¯re consumed with greed.] Bethel frowned while looking at the faces of the aristocrats around her for a moment. [That¡¯s a good expression. They must be dying to know why Mie next to Lucion is there.] Russell also giggled as he watched with curiosity. ¨DRatta wants to see it too. Lucion could feel Ratta running around in the shadows as if she wanted to get out of the shadows right away. It was not something he could see, but that scene came to mind. Lucion covered his mouth with his hand and smiled slightly before it suddenly hit him. Until now, no, he hadn¡¯t known what was Ratta doing in the shadow until just a moment ago. ¡®¡­Does that mean the ck orbs are still being absorbed? Is that why I figure out what Ratta was doing?¡¯ Lucion nced sideways, puzzled. When he looked at Kran, Reint, and Mie, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was fun in its own way because it was like ying hide-and-seek since they didn¡¯t even know Hamel right next to them. ¡®It¡¯s only Quate and Peter who don¡¯t care about the surroundings.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mie apologized instead. It was rude to stare. But even if she didn¡¯t want to stare, how could she not? ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lucion thought of sparing his words as much as possible, so he smiled. As the surrounding lights weakened, the auction house quickly became quiet. ¨DOh, it seems about to start. Ratta¡¯s heart is pounding right now. He could feel Ratta in the shadow almost hanging from the edge of the shadow and staring. Drr. By the time the cart was pulled out loud, the lights on the tform became very bright. Heint was also wary. He didn¡¯t know what else would happen while the lights were dark here. At Heint¡¯s gesture, the knights standing behind Lucion stood guarding each side. Quate nced at this sight. Since it was an upational disease, he roughly figured out how to kill the Saint here, but he barely saw a hole. In particr, the captain of the Imperial Knights. That wall seemed quite difficult to break through. ¡°What do you think?¡± Quate asked Peter stealthily. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Peter confidently answered that he could prevent the attack of the Imperial Knights. ¡°Oh.¡± Reint smiled slightly and looked at Peter with curious eyes. Since it was not easy to see a magician, he wanted to know if his attack would work. ¡°Focus.¡± All three of them shut up at Kran¡¯s word. When Mieughed, Lucion struggled to hold back hisugh. ¡®¡­Wow. I¡¯m going crazy. I think I¡¯m going to keep smiling.¡¯ He realized today that pretending not to know someone was harder than he thought. ¡°Hello.¡± At that moment, when the auctioneer who was going to hold the auction introduced himself and mentioned the purpose of the event, Lucion took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll start lightly. Now, the first thing I¡¯m going to introduce is pottery.¡± Along with the auctioneer¡¯s words, the object that had been covered by the cloth was revealed. The wizard standing next to him used magnifying magic to show the item in detail. It was pure white porcin, but he felt something different from ordinary pottery. ¡°Oh.¡± Some of the nobles admired. ¡®It¡¯s a real light. That damn light.¡¯ Lucion immediately recognized what was special about pottery. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Heint asked, lowering his voice. Even if the pottery had light, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to be directed at Lucion. However, for the first object, its light was stronger than he expected. The next object must have stronger light. Heint¡¯s brows narrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll start with the starting price of 100 dells.¡± The auctioneer started lightly. ¡®It¡¯s a hundred dell¡­ It¡¯s worth a million won, right?¡¯ Lucion was slightly surprised by the starting unit. ¡®How much money are they going to getter?¡¯ His money was enough. However, he was a little worried about the members of the organization because he didn¡¯t know how much money Kran brought. [Only high-ranking aristocrats gathered, so the starting price is different. How far would they go?] Russell said, thinking of how much money it would grow. It was nothing new, but he thought that noble status was really unfair. [It¡¯ll probably go to tens of thousands dells.] Russell¡¯s eyes widened at Bethel¡¯s words. [To tens of thousands dells¡­? Ha. It¡¯s confusing because our sense of money ispletely different. Lucion doesn¡¯t even use that much money.] [It¡¯s because Lord Lucion really doesn¡¯t use that much money.] Bethel smiled lightly. ¡°Yes. Five hundred del, seven hundred del, fifteen hundred¡­¡± Russell and Kran¡¯s eyes shook slightly as the auctioneer¡¯s price continued to rise. ¡°C-Can it go up like this?¡± Mie smirked. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be like this. No, it¡¯s a little worse here, to be honest.¡± For some people, tens of thousands of dells was a really big sum of money, but for nobles, it was used to maintain dignity. ¡°Three thousand dells here. Is there anyone else?¡± The auctioneer quickly turned his eyes to see if there was anyone else adding money. ¡°Three thousand five hundred. Three thousand five hundred dells. Anyone else?¡± Looking at the surrounding atmosphere once, he held the wooden gavel as if he was about to strike. There was a short silence. Bang. Bang. Bang. The gavel rang three times, meaning that the auction was sessful. ¡°Congrattions on your sessful bid.¡± The auctioneer smiled and looked at the aristocrat who seeded in winning the auction. After that, various things came out. However, nothing could catch Lucion¡¯s attention, and Ratta, who was shining, was also tired andy in the shadow. ¨DThere¡¯s nothing Ratta likes. There¡¯s light, but it doesn¡¯t shine. Ratta likes it when it¡¯s shiny. That¡¯s why Rata likes the safe at home the best! ¡®¡­Did you go into the safe again?¡¯ Lucion was conscious of the members and managed to hold back hisughter. How did she get into the safe? ¡°The next item is¡­¡± ¨DOh! It¡¯s a bracelet! As soon as the cloth covering the object came off, he felt Ratta getting up again and wagging her tail. [I¡¯ve seen that bracelet somewhere.] Russell saw the bracelet and rubbed his chin. [Isn¡¯t it the bracelet that Lord Lucion used every morning?] ¨DOh! Right, Bethel. Ratta was about to say that. It looks simr to the bracelet Lucion got from Te. Even Hume nodded. Everyone had good eyes, but Lucion didn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t see what the pattern of the bracelet looked like until the wizard used the magnifying magic. ¡®¡­Hmm. I should have brought a telescope.¡¯ The moment the wizard use magnifying magic, Lucion¡¯s eyes grew slightly bigger. ¡°It looks really simr. No, is it the same thing?¡¯ Lucion became interested because he hadn¡¯t heard that Larvis had two tears. He nced at Heint. ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Heint asked. ¡°It looks simr to the bracelet I have, so let me check for a moment.¡± ¡°You just need to check?¡± When Heint asked, Lucion nodded and took his bracelet out of his magic pocket. ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, Lucion pressed his darkness desperately against the intense light that came upon him. Tak! Russell flicked his finger. ¨DR-Ratta got it too! Heint hurriedly activated the curtain of light and seized the approaching light. Sssh. He could hear the sound of heated iron going into the water. Thud. Something fell to the ground. Heint ran there and Bethel asked while examining Lucion. [Are you okay, Lord Lucion?] ¨DYes, Lucion is fine. The darkness just trembled a little. Ratta answered for him. ¡°A-Are you all right?¡± As Peter pulled off his defensive magic, Mie asked with astonished eyes. The light just came in, didn¡¯t it? ¡°I am fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± Lucion replied with a subtle smile. In the meantime, he thought it was fortunate that Mie talked to him because he felt burdened by gazes on him. [¡­It wasn¡¯t the light that flew in but the bracelet itself?] Russell was surprised to see what Heint had picked up. How could a bracelet fly on its own? ¡°¡­A bracelet?¡± Heint¡¯s brows narrowed. This was a bracelet that just came out as an auction item. Unlike a while ago, the bracelet trembled and floated in the air as it softly let out light. It headed to where Lucion was, so Heint took a careful step. The trembling got worse. Haint¡¯s eyebrows wriggled, feeling as if he had to go that way. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this thing?¡¯ Lucion was also surprised. The bracelet floated on its own and moved in Heint¡¯s direction. [Lucion¡¯s bracelet and the bracelet Heint hold in his hand move in the same way?] [What¡¯s wrong with this thing?] Bethel and Russell looked dumbfounded. ¡°S-Saint, are you alright¡­.¡± Naughton, who had been running in a hurry since a moment ago, stuttered at the anomaly and pointed with his finger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this bracelet? It certainly wasn¡¯t like this when I checked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Heint shook his head. ¡°May I check if you don¡¯t mind?¡± It hadn¡¯t moved before the auction, so the owner of the item was Naughton. Naughton sweated as he looked inside the noisy auction house. ¡°Yes, thank you. No, I¡¯d like you to check it out. Then I¡¯ll calm the situation down for a moment.¡± Heint moved before Naughton did. As he approached Lucion, the trembling of the bracelet worsened, so he finally confirmed it. ¡®This bracelet¡­ It¡¯s resonating with Lucion¡¯s bracelet.¡¯ Chapter 139: Its very tempting (3) Chapter 139: It''s very tempting (3) Lucion was convinced, too, as Heint approached. That bracelet was responding to Larvis¡¯s tears. ¡®No way¡­ Larvis¡¯s tears were unfinished? Does the bracelet have to bebined to be one?¡¯ Then why should he hesitate? Lucion pretended his hands trembled, but his hands gradually lost their strength. ¡®Oops. My hand.¡¯ Of course, the bracelet that Lucion dropped flew to Haint. Click. Despite the sound of bracelets snapping together and the light emanating from it, Lucion wasn¡¯t flustered. Heint was there. ¡®Heint will take away the light. I¡¯ll just take that bracelet casually.¡¯ As expected, Lucion saw Heint hurriedly block the light of the bracelet with his own light. Heint concentrated on the light but didn¡¯t forget to look at Lucion. Lucion¡¯splexion was turning a little pale. He couldn¡¯t help but be affected because the light was close. ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ But Heint couldn¡¯t move now. The light emanating from the bracelet was quite tremendous. He didn¡¯t want to imagine how great the impact would be if that light was directed at Lucion. ¡°Young Master, are you all right?¡± Hume held out a handkerchief to Lucion just in case. ¡°I am fine.¡± Lucion shook his head. Heint was holding back all the light and this was just a little nausea. This was good enough. Sss¨C After a while, Heint let out a deep breath as the rising light subsided. Only one bracelet was visible when he took off his light. It was thicker than before, but it had changed from silver to pure white. The light flowing around it had disappeared. Heint felt an inexplicable attraction, but he looked at Lucion while taking his eyes off the bracelet. ¡®¡­What should I do about this?¡¯ Heint hesitated for a moment as he walked toward Lucion. One part of it belonged to Lucion, and one part belonged to Naughton. Who should he give this bracelet to? [That bracelet¡­ It¡¯s a bit weird.] Russell stopped approaching Haint and was startled by the depth of light that hung around the bracelet. [Bethel. The light from that bracelet. You think it¡¯s weird, too, right?] [Yes. it doesn¡¯t seem much but the quality of light is different. It¡¯s deep. And¡­] As soon as Bethel approached Heint, the light wrapped around the bracelet became stronger than before. [It¡¯s as if it knows our existence?] Bethel moved closer without stopping, but the bracelet only reacted to that point. [That¡¯s right. so it¡¯s weird. Isn¡¯t it breaking the fact that only those who have received the blessing of darkness can see the beings of darkness?] At Russell¡¯s voice mixed with displeasure, Lucion pursed his lips. ¡®It¡¯s dangerous?¡¯ Lucion briefly recalled what Naughton had said. ¨CAs an apology, I will give one of the items that will be released today. I don¡¯t care about anything. However, there was no need to use this opportunity now. ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion called Hume. ¡°I understand.¡± Lucion was about to get up, so Hume pulled his chair back. Lucion, who got up from his seat with Hume¡¯s help, approached Haint. ¡°Give it to me, Sir Heint. That¡¯s my bracelet.¡± ¡°The other half belongs to Lord Descia.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so give it to me. Or I¡¯ll go ask Lord Descia myself.¡± Lucion held out his hand, but Heint hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what this bracelet is in right now. I think we need to check.¡± ¡°Oh, just in time.¡± Lucion also pointed to Naughton, who was running out of breath. How many times had he run today? He looked very tired. After waiting for him to catch his breath, Lucion pointed to the bracelet Heint was holding in his hand. ¡°As Naughton-nim may have seen, it has identally merged with my bracelet.¡± ¡°¡­Yes. I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Naughton replied, wiping his sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Lucion made it clear that he couldn¡¯t give up the bracelet. Naughton would know better that it wasn¡¯t just an empty word. Naughton thought about it for a moment before willingly speaking up. ¡°No. Saint may take it.¡± If that bracelet had been disclosed to the public beforehand, it would have been a headache, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the case. Besides, it had only been released for about 3 seconds. In that short time, he had lost his mind. Three seconds would be too short. ¡°Thank you, Naughton-nim. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± When Lucion smiled brightly, Naughton was happy, too. He was so excited because it felt like he had given a gift to Lucion. ¡°No. It¡¯s an item rted to Saint, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Naughton looked around and lowered his voice. ¡°I want you to think of it as a gift and ept it. But there are also issues with its stability, so can I just take it with me for a moment and check it out?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Naughton¡¯s face brightened when Lucion readily allowed it. The nobles who were seated were curious about what they were talking about, but they had no suitable excuse to get up from their seats. They were just putting up with their dignity and pretending to be uninterested. Lucion bowed his head to the nobles for a moment and sat down again. ¨DYou know Lucion. Ratta whispered. The words echoed in his head, but strangely, his ears felt itchy. ¨DThe light from that bracelet was simr to Troy¡¯s light? Ratta remembered Troy because she liked his light. [You felt the light of the divine beast?] Russell asked back, raising an eyebrow. ¨DYes! Ratta remembers because Ratta is smart. [No way. Divine beasts are the same no matter who it is. That must be their characteristic. But you felt his light?] ¨DYes! Ratta felt it! Ratta is smart! In response to Ratta¡¯s subsequent answer, Russell put on a bewildered expression. [¡­It¡¯s really weird. That bracelet recognizes us] Lucion also made a subtle expression as Russell continued. ¡®Just like Troy¡¯s light, it¡¯s the light that notices the existence of darkness? ¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡¯ Lucion already knew an item as special as the divine beast. It was the ¡®holy relic¡¯, the pinnacle of the light-bearing objects that appeared in the novel ¡®The Grasp of Darkness¡®. Didn¡¯t Heint actually obtain those items and defeat the final boss? ¡®Really, this bracelet¡­ A holy relic?¡¯ Lucion felt his throat dried up. Larvis¡¯ Tears, at least, were not the holy relics Heint obtained. [Hmm.] Russell prompted. [No matter how much you think about it, that¡¯s the only answer.] [What is that?] [Relic.] Lucion flinched at Russell¡¯s answer, then squeezed the chair handle tightly, conscious of Kran staring at him. [What did you just say¡­?] Bethel asked, bewildered. [Holy relic. That¡¯s all we have for now.] When Russell repeated his reply, Bethel¡¯s face distorted. Holy relic. [If that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t it be a big deal to Lord Lucion?] Bethel herself knew the difference between an object of light and a relic. [Yes. It¡¯s a big deal. Items with light can be destroyed, but holy relics cannot be destroyed with normal attacks, and the purest light¡­ Look at the corner of his mouth going up!] Russell stopped talking and freaked out when he saw Lucion¡¯s smile. [Lucion. Are you thinking of improving your light resistance? The relic¡¯s light is pure light. It¡¯s really different.] Hume looked at Russell and Lucion and pretended to hand over the water, covering him from Mie. ¡°Would you like some water?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡± Despite Lucion¡¯s answer, Russell didn¡¯t let go of his doubtful expression. [Oh, that¡¯s not it. You¡¯re happy to be able to use a relic, aren¡¯t you?] Lucion raised the corners of his mouth again as if it were the answer to the question. The Holy Nation of Nevast had a holy relic, but it was not within the Te Empire. As such, a holy relic was a precious object. [Didn¡¯t they take it to check the bracelet earlier? Is it okay to get caught¡­?] At Bethel¡¯s question, Russell frowned and scratched the back of his head. [Well. In the first ce, there is no information about the relic itself, and it is very rare, so I don¡¯t know that much. You¡¯ll know when the resultse out. Since the theme this time is light, shouldn¡¯t they have brought a priest from the auction house?] ¡®No. No matter how many priests there are in the auction house, they won¡¯t know this.¡¯ Lucion held back his itchy mouth and pretended to be interested in the auction. Hadn¡¯t Heint noticed it right away? It appeared in the novel that the only person who could confirm the existence of the relic is the priest with the divine beast of light. ¡®How could a priest holding a divine beast attended an auction house?¡¯ Lucion was thrilled with the existence of the precious holy relic that had rolled into his hands. It was something that he could use as much as he wanted. Lucion rxed, leanedfortably back in his chair, and waited for the next item to be auctioned. ¡®Is something going to pop out again?¡¯ He was lucky to get one, so he was looking forward to what woulde next. [The auction seems to be fun now?] Lucion nodded lightly as Russell chuckled. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m having a lot of fun¡­¡¯ tter. With the sound of the cart, the red thread began to move ¡®¡­That¡¯s where the red threades from?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes shook for a moment. When the cloth came off, Mie made a ¡®huh¡¯ sound. At her words, Lucion noticed at once. ¡®Is that ne Mie¡¯s masterpiece?¡¯ Soon, questions crept in. ¡®Why¡­ is that thing connected to the red thread?¡¯ Mie, a viin in the novel, died at Heint¡¯s hands before she couldplete her masterpiece. At the same time, the masterpiece was broken and disappeared forever. ¡®It would be different this time.¡¯ Lucion nced at Heint. ¡°Are you not feeling well because of the light from the bracelet?¡± Heint quickly responded to Lucion¡¯s gaze and asked. ¡®¡­He caught on so fast.¡¯ He was just trying to figure out Heint, but he was the one who got figured out instead. Lucion shook his head. ¡°I am fine. Don¡¯t your legs hurt if you keep standing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job to stand up every day, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Heint replied with a grin. Lucion also smiled and looked ahead again. ¨DMie said that¡¯s really it. Ratta heard it clearly. In the shadow, he could feel Ratta looking at Mie with her ears perked up. [I heard it too. That magic item is the reason why Lord Lucion came to the auction.] Bethel nodded and smiled. [Because of the bracelet incident a moment ago, there are probably a lot of nobles who are reluctant. I think it¡¯s a perfect opportunity.] ¡®That¡¯s right. Now is the perfect time.¡¯ Lucion, too, agreed inwardly with Bethel. ¡°The next item is a ne called ¡®Petran¡¯s Miracle¡¯.¡± The auctioneer naturally began to introduce Mie¡¯s masterpiece. ¡°P-Petran? How can they give that nasty name to my cute thing that I haven¡¯t even given a name yet?¡± However, Mie immediately refuted and murmured quietly. ¡®¡­I can hear you.¡¯ Lucion nced at Mie. Looking at her, she seemed angry. ¡°This ne can absorb light and store it in the jewel here in the center.¡± When the auctioneer said that. ¡°It¡¯s not a jewel, it¡¯s a mana Stone. Mana Stone.¡± Mie retorted right away. ¡°This absorption of light creates a more beautiful atmosphere with a subtle glow on the jewel.¡± When the auctioneer continued once more. ¡°No. It¡¯s just a function to check whether the light hase in or not. ¡­Ha. I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Mie repeated muttering as ifining of injustice. ¡°Lady¡­?¡± Kran stopped Mie. ¡°I know. I know, but they put a ridiculous exnation on my masterpiece. How can I stand that?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kran pointed his eyes at Lucion. Only then did Mie cover her mouth and nce at Lucion. Seeing his calm figure, Mie felt relieved. He didn¡¯t seem to hear it. ¡°A ne that can absorb light. Let¡¯s start with the lowest price of 500 dell.¡± Finally, at the auctioneer¡¯s announcement of the war, Mie began to loosen her itchy fingers. Chapter 140: How dare you aim at my stuff? Chapter 140: How dare you aim at my stuff? [Mie seems spirited.] At Bethel¡¯s words, Lucion was also about to get ready. ¡°A thousand dells.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Someone, not Mie, immediately doubled the starting price. ¡®Which guy is it?¡¯ Lucion reached out to Hume. ¡°Give me some water.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Holding the water Hume handed him in his hand, Lucion turned his eyes to find that person. It was easy to confirm because Russell had already approached the guy. However, Lucion, who had gone to many banquets, didn¡¯t know who he was. [I don¡¯t know who it is.] Even Russell, who had been forced to attend the banquets, looked puzzled, and Bethel flew to see him. Her face crumpled in an instant. [What¡¯s wrong? Do you know him?] Bethel nodded reluctantly to Russell¡¯s question. [I¡­ Have I ever told you that I was betrayed by a master who I swore a knight¡¯s oath to? Lord Lucion must have seen the memories flowed through the contract with me.] With a trembling voice, Bethel followed Russell to Lucion. [Yes, you told us.] Russell answered in a calm voice. Lucion couldn¡¯t forget the desperate voice in Bethel¡¯s memory. [¡­It¡¯s one of his hands and feet. Marquis Tefellow Selga.] Bethel hid her expression by lowering the helmet cover. She must have felt an indescribable feeling at the misery rising from within. [For suddenly saying this¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Lord Lucion.] This was the moment where Lucion needed to focus, so she didn¡¯t want his concentration to be distracted by her business. [You don¡¯t have to apologize for that. Lucion doesn¡¯t get swept away by most things.] Russell smiled lightly and tried to loosen the heavy atmosphere. Lucion nodded lightly at Bethel. Not only she got betrayed by the master she trusted as a knight, Bethel also died as a test subject for the curse of the Hand of the Void. That level of response was natural. [Lord Lucion. I¡¯ll go outside for a minute. I am sorry] After thatment, Bethel left the auction house. ¡®¡­I have to remember.¡¯ Lucion listened to the auctioneer, remembering Marquis Tefellow Selga, the person Bethel had talked about. ¡°We have a thousand dells. Anyone else?¡± Perhaps because of the influence of the bracelet a while ago, the auction was not as fierce as before because they were looking at each other. The moment Mie was ready to call the price, Tefellow called the price again. ¡°Three thousand dells.¡± ¡®¡­He¡¯s suddenly going to raise the price more?¡¯ Lucion fiddled with his fingers. No one would be catching up now, but it was easy to lose money if the price was raised. [Is he doing that on purpose?] Russell¡¯s brows furrowed. Every once in a while, he saw people who hastily raised the price and withdrew it to make trouble for people who actually needed it. That guy seemed to be that kind of person. ¡°Three thousand dells here.¡± The auctioneer said with a smile. ¡°Three thousand and a hundred dells.¡± Unfortunately, Mie participated in the auction. Because she absolutely needed that item. Ting! Then, the red thread tightened. ¡®Yeah. If Mie takes that thing, the flow will be different from the novel, so it¡¯s only natural that the red thread will be like that. Mie¡¯s masterpiece will alsoe back to me.¡¯ It increased the probability of his survival, so it was only natural for the red thread to tighten. Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Tefellow. Tefellow was an exception. ¡®Marquis Tefellow Selga¡­. Apart from Bethel¡¯s business, I have to remember him.¡¯ As long as it wasn¡¯t known whether it happened because Mie could obtain her masterpiece unlike the novel, or because Mie¡¯s masterpiece was not passed on to the Marquis Tefellow Selga, he had to leave the possibility open. ¡°Three thousand two hundred, three thousand three hundred, three thousand five hundred¡­¡± The aristocrats, who were only looking at each other, also participated one by one, and the price began to rise little by little again. When Mie tried to call thousands of dells with a somewhat nervous look, Tefellow struck first. ¡°Seven thousand dells.¡± Mie subconsciously raised the corner of her mouth. It was because she was satisfied with the fact that her item was so valuable. ¡°Lady.¡± Kran called her out, flustered by her expression. This wasn¡¯t the time to be happy. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right.¡¯ Mie soon frowned. Now was not the time to rejoice at the behavior of the man who appreciated her item. If the price kept going up, they would be the ones who suffered. And she wouldn¡¯t be able to face Hamel. ¡°Eight thousand dells.¡± Tefellow raised the price again. ¡®Stoping¡­ No, do it in moderation, you crazy bastard!¡¯ Mie¡¯s fist shook. She looked at Tefellow bitterly. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he acting crazy?¡¯ In the midst of joy and difficulty, Mie opened her mouth, feeling awkward. ¡°Eight thousand and a hundred dells.¡± ¡°Yes. Eight thousand and a hundred dells.¡± The auctioneer took Mie¡¯s word. ¡°Nine thousand¡­¡± ¡°Ten thousand dells.¡± Intercepting Tefellow¡¯s words, Lucion raised the price to ten thousand. The auction house quickly became noisy because this was Lucion¡¯s first action at the auction. The fact that it absorbed light was very interesting, but it was only a ne. Hume¡¯s eyes also shook. When the nobles became interested, Lucion raised it once more, telling them to not even look. ¡°Twenty-five thousand dells.¡± The highest price so far was 100,000 dells. It was natural because the items that had been informed in advance at the auction house hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Hume looked anxiously at Lucion. How many chicken skewers could he buy with twenty-five thousand dells? ¡°Thirty thousand dells.¡± Lucion raised the price again so that the rest of the nobles would no longer want to participate in the auction. Lucio copied how Tefellow stamped and pressed with money, saying, ¡°That¡¯s mine¡¯. ¡°T-Thirty thousand dells.¡± Mie murmured as she inhaled. Her eyes shook. Obviously, she had told Hamel not to worry, and she was that confident. But she didn¡¯t expect Saint Lucion to suddenlye forward. Her eyes moved around. Already, with this sight of Lucion, she began to see aristocrats giving up because they didn¡¯t want to lose Cronia for no reason. ¡®Good. Money is the best.¡¯ Lucion was happy. When he was at home, Novio bought him clothes, fed him, and gave him everything he needed. He had no reason to spend money entirely on himself. Financial therapy. As if proving that this wasn¡¯t happening for nothing, he felt like the pain that had been throbbing all over his body due to the light was gradually subsiding. ¡°A-Are you all right?¡± When Hume whispered urgently to Lucion, he looked at Hume with a ridiculous look. Who was worried about who now. ¡®The clothes I tailored for you alone cost 5000 dells. I spent hundreds of thousands of dors on the organization.¡¯ From next to him, Hume stared. ¡®¡­Oh, you don¡¯t know the price.¡¯ Lucion realized Hume¡¯s concern. He had put all the money in the bags when buying clothes or giving money to the organization, so there was no way Hume would know the price. [It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine Lucion has a lot of money.] When Russell chuckled, Hume felt relieved. ¨DYes, Lucion is rich! Ratta followed to Luteon bank and saw Lucion¡¯s safe! The jewels and coins were so shiny that Ratta went there at once and then rolled around! ¡®How did you get in there?¡¯ At Ratta¡¯s innocent words, Lucion suppressed a sigh that almost leaked out. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t used the shadow movement. Lucion fiddled with his fingers, thinking that perhaps he hadn¡¯t noticed it because she had been quiet, just like when she had stolen the bomb switch during the temple bombing the other day. [Oh¡­! Tefellow or whoever he is, his eyes shook when Lucion stepped out.] ¨DRatta wants to see it too. Ratta stamped her foreleg in the shadow. ¡°We have thirty thousand dells. Anyone else?¡± There was a moment of silence, and the auctioneer urged the nobles. The gavel was in his hand again, and he looked up. The ripple effect of Lucion¡¯s participation was too powerful. As the lips of the aristocrats, who were about to open their mouths, became heavy, the auctioneer also tried to knock the gavel neatly. ¡°Thirty-five thousand dells.¡± Tefellow spoke again. ¡°Forty thousand dells.¡± Lucion took it lightly. The murmur of the nobles began. ¡°Forty-five thousand dells.¡± Tefellow raised it. ¡°Fifty-five thousand dells.¡± Lucion raised it again. ¡°Fifty-five thousand dells.¡± Whenever Tefellow tried to make a move again. ¡°Sixty thousand dells.¡± Lucion quickly caught up. Unlike Tefellow, who was getting more and more crumpled, Lucion was rxed. ¡®Now. There will be pressure from all around. Are you going to continue like this?¡¯ If anyone asked who was the strongest here, all the nobles would point to him. In any world, it was natural to follow the strong. Although sixty-thousand dells was an absurdly small amount of money for a marquis, the gazes of the nobles were squeezing Tefellow in order to look good in front of Lucion. They were asking him to stop now. [No one is talking, but they¡¯re pressuring him.] Russell looked at the nobles as if he were having fun. He was old, but his behavior was no different from that of a child. ¡®A few days ago, my father made a count, viscount, and baron family disappear one after another, so you must be worried, Tefellow.¡¯ Lucion stayed still until now. To show a strong determination to get that very thing. ¡°Sixty-five thousand dells.¡± Nevertheless, Tefellow spoke once more. ¡®This isn¡¯t working.¡¯ Lucion repeatedly confirmed that whenever Tefellow spoke, the tightening red thread lost its strength again. Originally, he tried to appear and push off the frightened nobles using the name Cronia, and then he would continue to raise the price so that no one could touch that object under the pressure of the aristocrats who had already given up. That way, only Mie, who wanted to have her own item, wouldn¡¯t give up, so she and the organization would be very happy to get the item at a reasonable price. ¡°Seventy thousand dells!¡± Mie stepped in. ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand dells.¡± Lucion said with a smile. He felt sorry Mie, but he had Naughton¡¯s gift card anyway. It didn¡¯t matter how big the price was. ¡®It will inevitably fall into my hands.¡¯ Lucion changed the n drastically. ¡®I¡¯ll take this as an opportunity to tell you how strong Cronia¡¯s finances are.¡¯ ¡°O-One hundred and fifty thousand dells is out.¡± Even the auctioneer seemed flustered. Mie waspletely in tears. The price suddenly went up like crazy. ¡°One hundred¡­¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand dells.¡± Lucion interrupted Tefellow before he could speak. He just doubled it. At that price, even Kran¡¯s face started to crumple. The price was quite close to the money Hamel had given. [L-Lucion¡­? You trust the gift certificate that Naughton gave you, right?] Russell asked, stammering. ¡®Of course.¡¯ Lucion grinned, and only then did Russell feel relieved. Even so three hundred thousand dells was too much money. ¡°¡­Lucion?¡± Even Heint, who had been quiet the whole time, was about to stop Lucion. ¡°Six hundred thousand dells.¡± But Lucion called once more in an excited voice. He didn¡¯t even let Tefellow speak up. However, he could actually afford that money. If he asked Novio, he would be told to use it as much as he wanted. The auction house became quiet. A high price was ced on one item. Bang. The auctioneer knocked with the gavel. Bang. The red thread tightened. Bang! With thest knock, the red thread was cut off. Crips. ¡®Ah. That¡¯s refreshing.¡¯ Lucion smiled brightly. ¡®I should have called for a million.¡¯ If it was money that he didn¡¯t have to pay anyway, he could have made it a little bigger, so he was a bit disappointed. [Hmm¡­? He¡¯s not disintegrating, he¡¯s trembling in fear. It¡¯s very suspicious.] When Russell questioned Tefellow, Lucion¡¯s eyes narrowed as he wondered about Tefellow. ¡®Red thread and fear. ¡­And Bethel.¡¯ It was an unusualbination. ¨DLucion? He felt Ratta¡¯s ears folded. ¨DMie must be really angry. I think she¡¯s about to cry. ¡®¡­Oops.¡¯ With Ratta¡¯s words, Lucion remembered the fact that he had to care about the members of the organization. When he looked sideways, unlike the first atmosphere, it seemed too heavy. It was probably because they failed the mission. ¡°Hume. Give me some paper.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lucion wrote lightly on the paper Hume brought out and he handed it to Hume. Hume looked around and quickly handed over the note to Mie. ¡°¡­?¡± Mie, who was barely holding back her tears because she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Hamel, frowned at the note. -We will return the item to the original owner. Don¡¯t worry. Mie looked at Lucion, startled by the carefully written handwriting. Shh. Lucion slightly raised his index finger to his lips. Chapter 141: How dare you aim at my stuff? (2) Chapter 141: How dare you aim at my stuff? (2) In response to the reaction that acted as if nothing happened, Mie looked at Lucion as if she had met God. He really was a saint. But she wasn¡¯t sure if she could really receive it. Mie hesitated and opened her eyes wide. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Come to think of it, it was a strange situation. ¡®¡­When I first met Hamel-nim, it was like this too.¡¯ Mie stared at Lucion. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she¡¯d been next to him, but as the pressure disappeared, strangely, a familiar feeling radiated from Lucion. ¡°I¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, Lady.¡± ¡°Really, I¡­ Can I?¡± Mie asked carefully. ¡°I identally overheard your conversation. If so, shouldn¡¯t it go back to its owner?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Heint¡¯s eyes widened at the conversation between the two. He could see the circumstances when Lucion mentioned the owner, but it was something Lucion had bought for 600,000 dells. It didn¡¯t make sense that he had to hand it over to thedy who he met for the first time. ¡°Ah¡­¡¯ Heint btedly thought of the ¡®gift card¡¯ that Naughton mentioned. Pfft. At Lucion¡¯s bold figure, Heint burst intoughter. The more he looked at Lucion, the more he felt like he was tasting deeply brewed tea. It was like the kind of tea that made you want to taste it again, boasting a different taste from its first impression. ¡°There is a way. That¡¯s¡­ Ah. The next auction is starting.¡± Lucion smiled and pointed forward. When he couldn¡¯t exin it, this method was the best. Changing the subject. * * * Hoahm. Lucion yawned, covering his mouth with his hand. The auction was halfway through, but Lucion used his body as an excuse to get up first. There was nothing more to see, so he better went back and rest. Mie looked at him as he got up. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again next time, Lady Mie.¡± He already told Mie to pick up the item through Naughton, so there was nothing more to worry about. ¨DBye, Mie! She couldn¡¯t hear it, but Ratta said farewell, too. The auction was over. As Lucion first nned, he didn¡¯t give the other nobles the opportunity to pursue him. ¡®What are they going to do about this? They must have been excited to talk to me after the auction. That dream ispletely shattered.¡¯ Lucion smiled at the nobles and turned his head. The auction wasn¡¯t over, so they couldn¡¯t leave. [Look at their eyes. They¡¯re about to cry.] Russell was also busy giggling. The saint was so close that they couldn¡¯t even talk to him, how sad they must be. It might be different if they never saw him at all, but since they were close in the same ce, they must be longing for Lucion even more. ¡°How was it?¡± Hwint strolled down the corridor and asked insinuatingly as he saw Lucion surrounded by the Imperial Knights. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ To put it nicely, it was a series of windfalls, and to put it badly, it was tough. Anyway, Lucion was satisfied because he got Mie¡¯s masterpiece, which was his goal. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. It was fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Carson was really worried. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot about what to say to him today. ¡° ¡°You can just let me speak to him.¡± Lucion blinked. ¡°But Carson is busy these days, he only has time at dawn. I can¡¯t wake you up from a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Heint replied with a bitter look. He couldn¡¯t tell Lucion that he had no choice but to open his eyes at dawn because of that damn Carson these days. Still, as a friend, Heint walked forward, hiding that fact. Upon arriving at the office, Naughton weed Lucion. ¡°Saint, I have your bracelet prepared in advance.¡± He had Hume tell Naughton in advance that he would be returning sometimeter in the auction. He saw Naughton move quickly towards somewhere as soon as he heard it from Hume, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be here. [He¡¯s genuine. I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but it¡¯s true. He¡¯s going to worship you at this rate.] Russell pointed his finger at Naughton and stuck out his tongue. Still, Naughton was the owner of arge auction house, so how could he act like this? ¡°How was the bracelet?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°I was very concerned at first too, but through the priest, I confirmed that the light would be fine enough for the Saint to take it.¡± Naughton smiled with joy as if it were his own business. ¡®As expected.¡¯ Lucion didn¡¯t evenugh because he knew the priest wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm. [No way¡­ It should be a holy relic.] Russell questioned Naughton¡¯s response. Ratta¡¯s words and such pure light certainly couldn¡¯t be exined unless it was truly a holy relic. Lucion smiled as Russell¡¯s worries deepened, but he held back. It was fun to see Russell, who knew everything, looked lost from time to time. ¡°Oh, Naughton-nim.¡± Lucion approached Naughton just in case and lowered his voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget my request, did you?¡± The request to give the ne to Mie Chefran. When Naughton first heard the request, he was horrified. The original owner of the ne was Mie Chefran. He didn¡¯t know how Lucion knew about it, but he didn¡¯t give up the opportunity to take things for free to others. Even offering to donate the money from the auction to an orphanage was purely a pretense to see Lucion. But Lucion was genuine. A kindhearted person. The fact that Lucion had asked to return the item to Chefran through Naughton made him realize that he had no secrets and that things must be returned to their owners. ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Naughton looked at Lucion with gratitude. ¡°Thene this way. I will return the item after the Saint verify it.¡± Lucion followed him, questioning the eyes of Naughton, who looked at him warmly. Only Heint and Hume apanied him because Imperial Knights couldn¡¯te to the room. ¡°Bring it.¡± At Naughton¡¯s words, the servant ced a carefully-wrapped gift box on the table. ¨DHuh¡­ What? He could feel Ratta tilting her head. [Hmm¡­] Lucion walked toward the gift box as Russell also dragged his word. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ Lucion noticed the temperature was weird. There was no awkwardness peculiar to light. ¡°Do you mind if I open it?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Yes. You can open it.¡± ¡°Lord Lucion.¡± Heint called Lucion. Lucion himself felt that it was weird, so it would be strange if Heint stayed still. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open it. Please allow me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Heint took a step closer to him and lowered his voice. ¡°The light¡­ I don¡¯t feel it.¡± [I think they¡¯ve changed it?] Russell touched the box. [¡­Tsk!] When there was no response, a curse popped out of Russell¡¯s mouth. The content of the box had obviously changed. ¨DHop! Lucion¡¯s bracelet! He could feel Ratta stamping her feet. ¡®It¡¯s not Naughton.¡¯ Lucion excluded him after seeing Naughton¡¯s expression full of anticipation. ¡®The priest¡­¡¯ There was no one who touched the bracelet other than Naughton and the priest. [It¡¯s the priest!] Russell just happened to have a simr thought. Without hesitation, he ran straight to the wall. [I¡¯ll go. You keep your mouth shut.] But Hume suddenly grabbed Russell. He looked as if he was holding something in the air, but Hume naturally pretended to flip his hair. [What¡¯s wrong, Hume?] Russell didn¡¯t think Hume was grabbing him for no reason. Since he had to hurry, Lucion pretended not to know anything and urged Heint. ¡°Yes. Then do so.¡± Heint nodded slightly and opened the gift box. It looked simr to the bracelet he had seen, but its thickness was different. Wasn¡¯t this the form before the bracelet wasbined? ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Heint said hastily. ¡°It¡¯s fake¡­?¡± Lucion pretended to be surprised, and Naughton¡¯s mouth went down like flowing candle wax. Soon Naughton¡¯s eyes widened so big that they were about to pop out. ¡°F-Fake! What are you¡­¡± The moment he checked the bracelet, Naughton immediately stopped breathing. Just as Naughton¡¯s face turned red, he uttered with a gasp. ¡°T-The priest! The priest is the only one who checked the bracelet!¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± When Heint asked, Naughton moved right away. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Lord Lucion. Stay here.¡± Heint left the room and ordered his men. ¡°Close the door, don¡¯t let anyone in here.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The stolen item was not just any other item, it was Lucion¡¯s. It could have led to the ipetence of the Imperial Knights. Heint followed Naughton with only a handful of knights. As the door closed and the surroundings quieted down, Lucion asked Hume. Perhaps because he had seen him grabbing Russell. ¡°Is it him?¡± Lucion pointed to the servant. Looking at Russell trying to leave the room, the culprit was inside. Except for him and Hume, only that servant was around. From that moment, the servant began to tremble. ¡°Yes. The smell of Young Master¡¯s perfume spread through that person¡¯s body.¡± Hume¡¯s gaze went up and down and then stopped at the servant¡¯s hand. ¡°It smells quite strong because he touched the bracelet himself.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Lucion raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯re mistaken¡­¡± Hume tactfully shut the servant¡¯s mouth. Because it was difficult for knights toe in from outside. [Don¡¯t worry about Heint. He¡¯s gone far.] As soon as Russell saw Lucion¡¯s twitched fingers, he told him to do as he wished. After absorbing the ck orb, although notpletely, Lucion was able to send out darkness even if it wasn¡¯t from the palm of his hand. ¨DOh, Lucion is trying to use delusion. Ahem. Ratta is ready anytime. Lucion let the darkness flow from his feet like a shadow and quietly ride up to the body of the servant. He immediately sharpened the end of the darkness and prated the servant¡¯s head. Ti-ring. Lucion¡¯s hands trembled, but it was tolerable. No, he had to put up with it. Crackle. As the darkness prated the servant¡¯s head, the mes of darkness rose in both his eyes. Hume took out a paper and pen in advance and handed it over to the servant. ¡°The guy who tricked you into changing my bracelet. Write down everything you know about him.¡± Lucion ordered. When he felt that about 5 minutes had passed, the servant stopped. Hume took the paper and handed it over to Lucion. ¨C He said he¡¯d give me a lot of money. I¡¯ve received half of the down payment. A middle-aged man. Has a lot of money. He¡¯ll give me the other half when hees to my ce. The ce is¡­ ¡®Idiot.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t help butugh as he read the paper. The ce that the middle-aged man who persuaded the servant told him about must have been the ce where he intended to kill the servant n order to destroy evidence. [Those words¡­ He believed it? No way. He believes in anything because he¡¯s been blinded by money.] ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re blinded by anything, your ears will be closed, too. You¡¯re grateful to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lucion looked at the me of darkness, which was extinguishing from the eyes of the servant. ¡°I found out that there¡¯s a big guy out there aiming for my stuff.¡± [So¡­ Ratta. Heint ising. Turn off the darkness.] ¨DOh, got it! Just trust Ratta. Ratta can do it! When Russell urged Ratta, Ratta scurried and inhaled heavily. ¨DHuft. When the me of darkness was extinguished with the sound of the wind, the servant looked around for a moment. As if it was just a dream, he stopped looking at Hume and knelt down towards Lucion. ¡°I-I was wrong! I needed money! Please, Saint, have mercy on me!¡± Thud! The door opened, and Heint came in. ¡®¡­He¡¯s really fast. did he just check it? Or did hee back halfway?¡¯ When Lucion was flustered, Russell told him. [I don¡¯t know why, but he came back halfway. He left the priest to Naughton.] ¡°What¡­ is going on?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes shook as soon as he saw the servant kneeling to Lucion. The red thread, which had be tense at best, seemed to lose strength again, but it returned to its original state at Hume¡¯s words. ¡°That servant is the culprit.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t miss Heint¡¯s expression of relief. The servant was begging, and he was on his knees. Wasn¡¯t this amon urrence for nobles? ¡®¡­Ah.¡¯ Only then, Lucion noticed one thing. Regardless of status and titles, Heint saw people as people, as if from a modern perspective. Even when he first asked Heint to be friendly so that he wouldn¡¯t look like a viin, saying ¡®Can I call you brother?¡¯. Even when Heint said thank you for saving the Royal Knights. ¡®That¡¯s why the red thread tightened.¡¯ Heint¡¯s title was lower than Lucion¡¯s. Calling Heint big brother in itself wasn¡¯t aristocratic. The Imperial Knights were also below him, and he was currently being escorted by the Imperial Knights. In other words, it also meant that Lucion had no reason to step forward, whether or not the Imperial Knights were dead. But didn¡¯t he overturn that obvious fact by using light? Unaristocratic behavior. This was one of the conditions to cut off Heint and the red thread. Chapter 142: How dare you aim at my stuff? (3) Chapter 142: How dare you aim at my stuff? (3) ¡®¡­Tsk.¡¯ Lucion became irritated, not having time to be pleased that it only had one condition. It was unnecessarily tricky. Having been confined to his room since childhood, he knew only the surface of what was and was not noble. The aristocracy must maintain dignity. The aristocracy should set an example. The aristocracy should be giving. Etc. It wasn¡¯t very different from what he¡¯d learned from books. ¡®¡­That¡¯s not true.¡¯ Lucion reconsidered, looking at Heint, who was closing the doorte. ¡®It¡¯s just the opposite of the real aristocracy, but isn¡¯t Heint hoping for the aristocracy from the books?¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s the culprit, you said¡­?¡± Heint asked. ¡®Even if that¡¯s really the condition, it¡¯s purely based on Heint¡¯s standard¡­¡¯ Lucion bit his lower lip. He felt like a sigh would leak out. ¡°Yes. He is one of the culprits who tampered with Young Master¡¯s belongings.¡± Hume replied on Lucion¡¯s behalf. He didn¡¯t know why but Lucion seemed lost in thought. ¡®Well, I figured out one condition, so that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s settle with that for now.¡¯ Lucion put aside his thoughts for now. The most urate way for him to live was to kill the leader of the Hand of the Void. ¡°How did you know that, Lucion?¡± Lucion quickly replied as Heint spoke in a bewildered voice. ¡°Hume has a good nose.¡± ¡°What do you mean..?¡± ¡°I use a unique perfume.¡± Heint moved his nose with an uncertain expression. ¡°By the way, why did youe back halfway?¡± Lucion naturally changed the subject. Hadn¡¯t Heint suddenly entered the room? Heint smiled awkwardly with an embarrassed face. ¡°Uh¡­ Well, I came back because I thought it would be better to bring the bracelet even if it was fake.¡± Heint¡¯s eyes turned to the servant. ¡°But Lucion, I didn¡¯t expect you to catch the criminal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who caught the culprit, it¡¯s Hume.¡± Lucion clearly distinguished it. What he told him was the truth, but he knew the condition, so he had to use it well. ¡°Well done, Hume.¡± Heint looked at Hume with a smile. Fortunately, Hume had prevented the worst. ¡°Sit down for a moment, Lucion. It will take time to bring that guy to Lord Descia.¡± Heint pointed to the chair. He had to get permission from Naughton to take the servant, and he had to investigate the priest just in case. In his heart, he wanted to send Lucion home first, but since warlocks had appeared, he had no choice but to tell him to wait. Lucion was still struggling. ¡°Then, excuse me.¡± Heint dragged the servant and left the room when Lucion sat down. ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion leaned back in his chair and called Hume. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°Go after Brother Heint.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hume paused. ¡°Do you really think he could steal a bracelet by himself?¡± The information he received from the servant using delusion was limited to the person who had asked the servant to steal the bracelet. [It¡¯s impossible.] Russell said tly. ¡°That servant is an employee, so he has a lot of restrictions. He couldn¡¯t go outside with my stuff. Perhaps the smell you smelled got lost between switching things.¡± As an employee of the auction house, the auction house naturally had personal information. He could search the servant¡¯s house. ¡°Of course, that person was also in charge of delivering the item to the real culprit, as written here. So someone is ying the role of a middle bridge, but who do you think it is?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s the priest.¡± Hume hesitated for a moment and replied. Lucion smiled at his words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe he has run away by now, maybe he hasn¡¯t¡­¡± [No one has left the auction house.] Lucion was startled by Bethel¡¯s sudden voice. ¨DHop! Ratta was also surprised and shouted, and hurriedly grabbed her mouth with her foreleg. ¨DRatta¡¯s never been this surprised! Bethel giggled like Russell and quickly shut her mouth at Lucion¡¯s gaze. ¡°Bethel. No one really has left the auction house?¡± Lucion asked. [Right, no one has left.] Lucion was satisfied with Bethel¡¯s answer. There was a high probability of getting his bracelet back. At Lucion¡¯s gaze, Hume bowed his head, expressing his firm determination. ¡°I understand. I will find the aplice among the priests.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion leaned deeply into the chair, answering with a more rxed face. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel opened her mouth after Hume went out. Her face didn¡¯t brighten as if the rage that had shimmered after seeing Tefellow was still not quenched. ¡°I¡¯m listening, Bethel.¡± Lucion asked, pretending not to see the anger. [Do you want me to leave?] Russell looked at Bethel¡¯s expression and asked carefully. [It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that serious.] Bethel shook her head lightly and looked at Lucion. [Why¡­ Aren¡¯t you asking me anything?] Marquis Tefellow Selga. As the name popped up, she naturally recalled the ce where she died. She hadn¡¯t known it then, but now she knew that it was the ce where the Hand of the Void used to experiment with curses. Naturally, there could have been some connection between the man who used to be her master and the Hand of the Void. Bethel thought Lucion shouldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°The one who used to be your master?¡± [Yes. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s connected to the Hand of the Void that¡¯s trying to kill that guy and you, Lord Lucion?] ¡°Well. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Lucion shrugged his shoulders as if he knew nothing. [¡­] Bethel¡¯s eyes twitched for a moment. Seeing her look like she was about to cry, Lucion looked at Russell slightly embarrassed, but he slid his gaze away. [Hmmm.] ¨DHop! Lucion made Bethel cry! Lucion stammered at Ratta¡¯s surprised words. ¡°I-I mean, Bethel. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know at all. That¡­ You¡¯re not ready yet, are you? So I¡­¡± [I know, Lord Lucion. You¡¯re waiting for me, aren¡¯t you?] Bethel smiled. Tears formed slightly in the corners of her eyes, but Lucion¡¯s consideration was so warm that she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion answered, turning his head in embarrassment. [Thank you for waiting.] ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Bethel¡¯s heart thumped at the slightly crude voice. A kind person. No matter how many times she thought about it, she thought it was fortunate that she could meet Lucion like this. He brought her, who only had revenge and anger left, out of the darkness. ¡®¡­I hope Lord Lucion will be happy, too.¡¯ Just like how she was happy now. Bethel looked at Lucion and prayed quietly. * * * <¡­So eventually, with the Saint¡¯s help, I was able to get Miss Mie¡¯s item.> Kran said, in a slightly somber voice. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with getting help from me?¡¯ Lucion, who was lying in bed, almost snorted. ¨DThe saint is Lucion! Ratta knows. Rattaughed and bit the ball. Beep! ¡°When you said Saint, do you mean Lucion Cronia?¡± Pfft. Next to him, Russell couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Lucion himself was trying hard to hold back hisughter because he was pretending Saint wasn¡¯t him. When Lucion took off his mask and looked at Russell with a slight frown, Russell spoke with a face as if he knew nothing. [What¡¯s wrong, Lucion?] [Russell. If you don¡¯t do it properly, he won¡¯t be able to let you in, just like when Lord Lucion talked to his father the other day.] When Bethel, who was polishing his helmet, insinuatingly pressured Russell, he put on a wronged expression. [I didn¡¯t say anything. I justughed.] ¡°And he gave it to you?¡± ¡®It didn¡¯t cost me a penny.¡¯ Lucion held back his itchy mouth. ¡°You said he¡¯s the saint.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say because I haven¡¯t met him.¡± Kran was excited, which was unlike him. ¡°The saint is a man, too.¡± ¡°¡­Cough.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t stand the cringe that welled up in his nose and burst intoughter. He managed to bite his lips and held back hisughter. ¡®Wow, seriously¡­ I¡¯m dying of embarrassment.¡¯ Saint Lucion was only born at the hands of the maids, but his actual appearance was not like that. He felt his hands and feet curling up so much he could die. Kran, who was just exining, paused. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Go on.¡± ¨DHuh? Lucion, are you sick? Why are you shaking your fist like that? Spinning in bed with the ball in his mouth, Ratta stared at Lucion, who stopped. [It¡¯s because he¡¯s embarrassed. Leave him alone.] ¨DWhy is he embarrassed? Lucion didn¡¯t do anything embarrassing. Ratta¡¯s head tilted at Russell¡¯s words. [When the real and fake sides meet at once, various emotions such as shame and regrete up at once. He¡¯s embarrassed because he has a hard time enduring it.] ¨DRatta doesn¡¯t know what Russell means. Ratta¡¯s wagging tail stopped and her neck shrunk. [I exined it that way on purpose so that you wouldn¡¯t understand.] Russell giggled at Lucion. <¡­Ha. I should¡¯ve talked to him when I was sitting next to him.> Kran, who was exining about the saint, finally sighed. ¡°How¡¯s Mie?¡± Lucion changed the subject because he didn¡¯t want to hear the story anymore. ¡°Alright. Then send Mie back to her mansion and ask Quate to look into the central branch first.¡± ording to the head of the southern branch, which he had already obtained, the three branches in the central part were in charge of the northern, southern, and eastern parts respectively, and worked mainly on receiving and verifying the information they had gathered. It took three weeks for Neubra Kingdom to send someone to check the branch. The process of receiving information collected from the central branch to the southern branch was once a week. ¡®He said we have to deliver the information to the central branch in three days, right?¡¯ Apart from time constraints, instead of owls managing the 6 branches, the 3 branches in the Central had dogs guarding the branches. Lucion already knew who it was through Peter. Gartio Menn. He was the head of the dogs. ¡°I know. It will take some time to get sorted out anyway, and I can¡¯t wait while doing nothing during that time.¡± When Lucion came out strong, Kran hesitated. ¡°When we raided the southern branch, there were no powerful people inside.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say the same will happens again this time, so send Quate to investigate the three branches. Will it take two days?¡± ¡°Then report back after investigation. Ah, I don¡¯t know if Heroan is preparing to bomb the Empire.¡± Heroan investigated all 6 branches, but how could he just make fun of them? Lucion told him to investigate all those who were rted to the branch. ¡°He¡¯s doing great.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fever, so don¡¯t worry.¡± For a moment, Kran exhaled deeply. <¡­I¡¯ll do better.> ¡°Don¡¯t do better, just take care of management. Because that¡¯s the reason I put you there. Then.¡± Lucion cut off contact before Kran¡¯s words became longer. When he took off his mask and looked out the window, there was a deep, deep darkness. As a result, the priest couldn¡¯t escape, and the bracelet was recovered thanks to Hume. Both the priest who stole the bracelet and the servant who changed the bracelet were all caught and detained in the mansion where he was currently staying. ¡®There is a traitor within the Imperial Knights, so I told the ghost to keep an eye on him¡­¡¯ Lucion, like before, deceived Heint in his handwriting and informed him that there was a traitor within the knights of the Imperial Family. He wasn¡¯t sure, but Heint was probably stuck near the guys he had caught just in case. ¡°Well, then I¡¯m going to have to start moving.¡± As he raised his upper body, Lucion¡¯s smile lengthened. That person dared to tamper with his belongings, so he had to pay the price. [No, you still have about 2 hours until the appointment time. Get some sleep.] Russell pressed Lucion¡¯s forehead and forced him to lie down. ¨DThen Ratta wants to sleep, too. Ratta is tired now. Hoahm. Lata yawned with her mouth wide open, and Lucion climbed onto the bed with his slightly lowered arm. [Alright. Lord Lucion. I¡¯ll go ahead and figure out the surrounding situation.] Bethel gently swept Lucion¡¯s forehead. Lucion¡¯s eyes moved alternatively between Russell and Bethel. ¡°Then shall we?¡± [I¡¯ll tell Hume.] ¡°Yes. Then wake me up.¡± Lucion smiled excitedly and softly closed his eyes It was good to make them pay the price, but sleeping for a while was not a bad choice to endure the long dawn. Lucion¡¯s breathing quickly lengthened in his sleep. Chapter 143: Remove the Silent Mask (1) Chapter 143: Remove the Silent Mask (1) Ò»I write a letter to you again. There¡¯s a traitor in your imperial knights. Heint came to the next room for a moment while keeping watch on the servant and the priest arrested at the auction house The letter had already been crumpled, and Heint was on edge. ¡®¡­I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯ It was the same letter that provided a decisive hint that allowed him to catch Luminos, the sorcerer¡¯s group. As soon as he came back from the auction house and entered the room to change, he found a letter stuck in the door. ¡®Should I believe this again or not?¡¯ The letter kindly bore the name of the traitor. They had even left open the possibility that there may be another traitor as a postscript. He didn¡¯t need this sort of kindness. ¡®Is this what Prince Cetyl said, the one nted by Count Roberto?¡¯ It is said that the forces of Roberto, who had already died in collusion with the warlock, were hiding in the imperial family. He wasn¡¯t aware that he had reached out to the 8th Order of the Knights which was created with the birth of the Saint. Of course, Heint¡¯s mind already went nk at the betrayal of his subordinate, whom he thought would not betray. ¡®How¡­ How did this guy get in here, and knows of this?¡¯ Heint knew that there was no answer, so he tried to get out of the awkwardness and opened the window slightly. The cold wind was lukewarm now that it was summer, but it wasn¡¯t bad to cool down. ¡®Now I¡¯m done with my business in the South.¡¯ Heint leaned slightly near the window. Gartio Menn. As a result of chasing him to the point where the soles of his feet were peeled off, he found that Gartio mainly appeared in three specific ces in the Central. Now, after a day or two of rest, Lucion was to leave the South for the ¡®pilgrimage route¡¯ in the North. Anyway, if he wanted to go north, he had to stop in the middle on the way, so he didn¡¯t miss the opportunity and intended to catch Gartio Menn. ¡®I¡¯ll ask Lucion to take a day-off in the Central.¡¯ Heint crumpled the letter again. ¡®By the way, that pilgrimage route.¡¯ In the past, it was known as the ce where the great king walked. Since the king was actually known as the ¡°god of light,¡± it was also a ce where many people wanted to go, including those who were blessed with light and those who believe in the God of Light. But not everyone could go there just because they wanted to. There was a n that managed the pilgrimage route and made the invitations. It was protected under thews of the Empire. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d go there again.¡¯ He was invited a few years ago and he had already walked there, so he missed it. It was not a ce that made him recall the ¡®God of Light¡¯. Rather, it was a ce that reminded him of darkness. ¡®Ah.¡¯ Heint remembered why he came to the next room and took out a contact item for the report. ¡°Your Highness Cetyl.¡± Even though the Fifth Prince wasn¡¯t there, Heint bowed his head politely. * * * On a dark night, the darkness was like a protective color. Lucion moved to Bethel, who was waiting in advance at the appointment ce by shadow movement. As the darkness subsided, a ferry was seen with Bethel. A man stood at the end of the ferry, where the silence had fallen, and his head looked around to see if he was looking for anyone. ¡°Is that him?¡± When Lucion asked quietly, Bethel nodded. [That¡¯s right. There are 3 guards around the man, but they¡¯re currently hiding.] ¡°Give me the location.¡± To have a conversation, they had to get rid of the enemy¡¯s guard first. He knows it¡¯s fast to use the ice cream, but he couldn¡¯t use it because Bethel desperately stopped him in case the wound on his stomach might burst. [I got it.] ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get ready.¡± Hume, who had be a rental, nodded at Bethel¡¯s reply. Lucion released the darkness first. [If I had learned the debuff, you would have been able to control it very easily.] Lucion smiled slightly at Russell, who openly expressed his regret. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, too. I couldn¡¯t help it because the time wasn¡¯t right. I think I¡¯ll have time if I go to the north.¡± ¨DOh! Lucion said he was going to a pilgrimage route, right? Ratta, who had been walking around Lucion excitedly, perhaps because she had stepped on the soil after a long time, stopped for a moment and looked at Lucion. Lucionughed because she became a fat fox. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re smart, Ratta.¡± ¨DThat¡¯s right! Ratta is smart. Very smart! Ratta gave him full strength to his eyes. The ce where the great king walked. Lucion chose to go there for political neutrality. [Anyway, you¡¯re very unique, too. You¡¯re doing everything you can¡¯t do as a ck wizard.] Russell looked at Lucion curiously. Having birth a divine beast of darkness, and blessed by a divine beast of light. Besides, didn¡¯t he even get an invitation from the manager of the pilgrimage route? Russell was proud just to imagine how much effect it would have if the auction house and the fact that he was invited to the pilgrimage werebined. ¡°I think so, too.¡± Lucion said, sending the darkness toward Bethel. ¡®I hope the rumor will spread in a good way.¡¯ There was no hole for rumours against Lucion. But because of what had happened before, Russell wanted Lucion to go along as he wished. [¡­Lastly, there¡¯s this guy.] Bethel stood still and waited for Lucion¡¯s darkness toe to the enemy. Lucion, who had captured all three, looked at Hume. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± With Hume¡¯s words, Lucion wrapped his enemies¡¯ ankles with the darkness sent to the three men, pulled them relentlessly, and dragged them to the front of Hume. If one is not as talented as Carson, it¡¯s hard to react right away. ¡°What, what¡¯s happening?!¡± The middle-aged man was embarrassed by the screams around him and was busy scrambling. The darkness was easy to cover not only the eyes of the enemy but also the eyes of the allies. But Lucion himself was different. Since he was a ck wizard, there were many people who would be the eyes instead of him, and his night eyes were brighter than ever. As soon as the middle-aged man tried to run away, Lucion¡¯s darkness hit him. Bam! ¨DRatta is holding on to them. Ratta¡¯s tail stood up. Crash. Lucion dragged the middle-aged man along, watching the guard whose head had burst after being trampled on by Hume¡¯s feet. ¡°Arghhh¡­¡­.¡± The noise covered his mouth with darkness on the way. ¡°Young master.¡± Hume stared at the body and held out something coated with blood. ¡°He had this stuff in his throat.¡± A ck ne as thick as four fingersbined. Lucion¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®I¡¯m sure I have seen that somewhere.¡¯ [It¡¯s the one that Kran was wearing.] Russell quickly recognized the mana felt from the ne. It was definitely the same ne. At the words, Lucion¡¯s mask, which was looking at a middle-aged man, turned yellow. ¡®It seems I found the clue first, Kran.¡¯ Kran said she was looking for a ve trader who had caught them and did not know who they were. But the same ne as the ck ne that Kran was wearing appeared here. [Kran was wearing this ne? This is¡­ Isn¡¯t it used by illegal ves.] Bethel knew the existence of the ne because he had been to eradicate illegal ve traders when he lived. [That¡¯s right. Kran, Helon, and Stra were illegal ves until Lucion freed them.] [¡­¡­!] Bethel sped her lips with a surprised look. Now I understand why Crane follows Lucion like that. She red at the middle-aged man whom Lucion dragged along. Enving good people? ¡°I want to curse you because there are many things I want to ask you. What curse would be good?¡± At the word ¡°curse¡± mentioned by Lucion, the man¡¯s whole body trembled. Deception was perfect, especially for digging up short and broad information. However, since it could not be maintained for a long time, it was easy to curse them to voluntarily vomit any information. Didn¡¯t Heroan suffer quite a lot from his curse? [That¡¯s right. Curses are quite useful if you want to ask a lot of questions. Let¡¯s see, it¡¯s not bad to put a curse on money.] Russell stared at the man for a moment and opened his lips. The ne, the ring, and the way he wore it was like a nouveau riche. As for the curse of not knowing, it was best to fall down on the opponent¡¯s most cherished thing. ¡°Eup! Eup!¡± At what he said, Lucion released the darkness that had blocked his mouth. ¡°Su-surrender! I surrender!¡± The man tried to buy himself as if he knew the ck wizard, and at the word ¡°surrender,¡± a blue thread wrapped around him and the man. ¡®It¡¯s a blue thread. . ¡­Why?¡¯ Lucion was surprised. He immediately asked him, wondering if that man was one of the viins he knew. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Chayton.¡± ¡°Chayton¡­?¡¯ Lucion thought about the novel for a moment through his ability to remember it, but confirmed that the name ¡°Chayton¡± did note up. ¡®He¡¯s not even a viin?¡¯ The blue thread was too much for an extra. However, the appearance of a blue thread could be considered for various possibilities, whether something happened or something connected with that guy. ¡°You came to find the bracelet that you stole from the auction house, right?¡± Lucion stopped thinking and asked questions first. He deliberately did not mention the saint. Looking at the fake bracelet that was reced, it was obvious that he was aiming for a bracelet that would appear in the auction house from the beginning, and didn¡¯t even know that there were two bracelets. Chayton was so surprised that his body trembled, assuring that the question worked properly. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Who ordered it?¡± ¡°My Lord, my Lord, my Lord, has made me do it.¡± There was no response to the blue thread. That meant that it was not a lie or a way to cut the blue thread. ¡°Who ordered it?¡± Lucion asked one more time. ¡°My master made me do it!¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s your freedom to lie, but so am I.¡± As long as the blue thread came out, Lucion did not let it go. He had to be sure. ¡°You like money, don¡¯t you?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice mingled withughter. ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡± Lucion let the darkness flow from his feet, listening to the startled Chayton¡¯s voice. Hume correctly warned Chayton, who approached him to cling to him. Whoosh! When Hume stomped his feet, the soil from the ground sttered into Chayton¡¯s face. Instantly stunned, Lucion sent the darkness to Chayton¡¯s head in the gap and sharpened the end of the darkness to pierce his mental strength. Stung! Chayton¡¯s mental strength must have been quite strong, as the pain was intense. ¡®But there¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t pierce.¡¯ Lucion pushed the darkness one more time and pierced his mental strength with his strength. Crackle. The mes of darkness burned in Chayton¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am a servant of darkness.¡± No. As he chanted the spell needed for the curse, the darkness suddenly whispered. ¡®What do you mean no¡¯ For a moment Lucion moved his eyes from side to side. ¡°Please do me a small favor, so that I can use the power of darkness¡­¡­.¡± No, my lovely kid. You don¡¯t have to do this anymore. Lucion flinched for a moment at the touch on his shoulder. Somehow, it felt warm even though it wasn¡¯t warm. Russell opened his mouth when Lucion looked surprised enough to stop ordering on the way. [What¡¯s wrong, Lucion?] Lucion shook his head at Russell¡¯s question. Ratta, who had perked up her ears, hurriedly shut her mouth at Russell¡¯s gaze. ¨DRa, Ratta didn¡¯t hear anything. Tell me what you want. I can listen a little more than before. Yes. Tell me. What do you want to do? ¡°¡­Please help me. I dedicate this to you.¡± However, Lucion managed toplete the spell. Rather than being afraid, he wondered why it was bringing this up to him. Previously, he trembled in the cold, but now it was only a little cold because it brushed my whole body. ¡®Why are you doing this to me?¡¯ Asked Lucion. At that moment, he felt like the darkness was hugging me tightly. No, Lucion. It¡¯s not ck magic. The darkness said tly. You can¡¯t ask us now. Got it? Lucion nodded and the feeling of wrapping himself disappeared. He didn¡¯t know why he shouldn¡¯t ask, but Lucion wanted to focus on now. ¡°I want the author to give everything worthwhile, whether it¡¯s money or jewellery, to anyone nearby.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll listen. As much as you want. Sizzle. The darkness embedded in Chayton¡¯s head became letters like before. You will have nothing of value, and even what you have, you give them to those nearby. The curse was made more detailed than Lucion wanted.Author''s Thoughts Hello, it''s Flo here! This might be a surprise for all of you but due to personal reasons, I have now been entrusted by Lyra to take over this novel. <3 The update schedule will be on Monday at 20:30 p.m (GMT+8) until I have stacked up enough chapters. If you find any mistrantion or wrong names/terms uses, please feel free to point them out! I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! <3 Chapter 144: Remove the Silent Mask (2) Chapter 144: Remove the Silent Mask (2) ¡®¡­Is the price enough?¡¯ Lucion felt ufortable, and looked until the letters were branded. The stigma had be a curse, and a ck star was stamped under the left eye of the Chayton. Russell, who was worried that Lucion stopped using the curse on the way, became relieved only then. As the curse began, Chayton suddenly took off the ring and ne he had on his hand and handed it over to Hume, who was closest to him. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Chayton was appalled at his body moving at will. No matter how much he tried to force himself to move, his arm was forcibly stretched out as if he could never put his hand down until Hume received it. ¨D Gasps! It¡¯s more shiny up close! Ratta stared at the essory Cheyton had kneeled down and held out to Hume. Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled as much as essories. ¡°I¡¯m going to give it to you. Take it and buy something delicious.¡± Lucionughed and said to Hume. ¡°You, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s because you¡¯re cursed.¡± Lucion kindly informed Chayton, who asked in bewilderment. He was really sorry that he couldn¡¯t show his face. ¡°Can I really take it?¡± Hume asked hesitantly. ¡°Yes. Take it. I was just wondering how much money I had.¡± At Lucion¡¯s urging, Hume received Chayton¡¯s ring and ne. Chayton stopped looking at his empty hand and hurriedly took off his bracelet and held it out to Hume. ¡°Now. Let¡¯s start again, Chayton.¡± Lucion looked at Chayton. Chayton was already terrified. Isn¡¯t it obvious what kind of curse he was under because he repeated the same movement not once but twice. ¡°Who told you to bring the Saint¡¯s bracelet?¡± ¡°A-are you the Hand of the Void?¡± Chayton asked in a trembling voice. [Why did the Hand of the Void suddenly appear?!] Lucion felt the corners of his mouth raising upward with the voice of the startled Russell. ¡®That¡¯s right. The blue thread can¡¯t be connected for no reason.¡¯ ¡°We never invaded your territory! I was never aiming for the Saint! All I was aiming for was the bracelet!¡± Bethel, who had already frowned at the subsequent confession, frowned even more. [Is it a different force again¡­.? I hope you¡¯re not the one who¡¯sing after Lucion.] Luminos was the group of wizards who had already disappeared. Those blessed with the light and the priests. The Neubra Kingdom seeking change. The Hand of the Void was a ck wizard group that joined hands with that Neubra Kingdom. With some of the nobility of the Kingdom. There are already so many people to deal with, but he couldn¡¯t believe there¡¯s more here. Bethel was so angry that he felt sorry for Lucion. ¡°Why the bracelet?¡± Lucion asked, without denying or affirming. It was because he suddenly remembered the letter that Te sent to him. ¨DSomeone asked about Larvis¡¯ tears. I meant the bracelet I gave to Confucius. ¡®Is that him? Is that what happened to him?¡¯ [Lucion. Do you remember the most recent letter from Te?] Russell also told Lucion if he remembered it. [You said someone asked for your bracelet. It¡¯s got to do with him.] Lucion said to Hume affirmatively. ¡°Take the bracelet, too. I guess he hasn¡¯te to his senses yet.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Unlike the first time, Hume happily received the bracelet. When his hand was empty again, Chayton searched his pocket and took out a rolled certificate. Chayton¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh, why did you take the certificate when it¡¯s not a gem?¡± Lucion read Chayton¡¯s eyes. It was an unexpected, hopeless look. ¡°The curse I put on is about, ¡®You will have nothing of value, and even what you have, you give them to those nearby.¡¯ Lucion brought Chayton despair. This time Lucion, not Hume, had rolled paper. Lucion, who checked the contents while searching the product to find another valuable thing, doubted his eyes. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a certificate of mine ownership.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just a certificate of ownership. There was even another contract to pay instead of ransom. The names on the contract were ¡°The one who gave up the mine¡± and ¡°Chayton.¡± I mean, without any twist, he¡¯s a real ve trader. ¡®Really¡­?¡¯ Lucion was a little flustered that things were going so easily. [Kran found the man he was looking for like this? Really?] Russell, who was staring at the document, was suspicious. But the name on the paper was definitely Chayton. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a little annoyed, too.¡± Lucion put the document in his arms for now. What matters now was Chayton. ¡°Why did you need the bracelet?¡± Asked Lucion. It was the same question as before, but Chayton was afraid because he had put something valuable on his palm again. ¡°Is it a key this time? Where is the key? Your hideout? Or a treasure trove? It seems to be worth a lot of money everywhere.¡± Lucion spoke with delight. He meant it. The more money, the better, and all the essories Chayton handed over to Hume were luxurious. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to release the curse?¡± Then Lucion whispered. He couldn¡¯t give himplete despair. So he induced him to cling to a rotten rope. ¡°H-he said he needed a sacred object!¡± ¡°Oh. So that bracelet was a sacred object?¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Chayton closed his eyes tightly to Lucion¡¯s words as if he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡®It¡¯s hard to take the first step.¡¯ Lucion deliberately informed Chayton that he had set foot in the mud. [See? It really is a sacred object.] Only then did Russellugh out loud as he felt better. ¨DSo, it¡¯s a tree? The light on the tree is warm and nice even if it fits Ratta. Can Ratta wield the light of the sacred object? [No! Ratta, you can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s better to be Lucion.] Just in time, Russell brought up what Lucion wanted to shout. Though thetter part was subtle. ¨DRata knows! Ratta will only like the light of the tree. Ratta, who jumped behind Hume¡¯s legs with her ears folded, looked at Russell intently. ¨DGive me a hug, Hume. Ratta is sullen right now. Ratta scratched Hume¡¯s leg. ¡°Why?¡± Lucion barely swallowed hisughter and asked Chayton. No matter how much he tried to hide, Chayton¡¯s expression was distorted by fear and self-me as his voice was mixed with glee. ¡°I don¡¯t know, really. I¡¯m just a servant!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s behind you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chayton replied in silence, and Lucion reached out to take the key in his palm. ¡°It- It- It¡¯s a temple!¡± To the unexpected reply Lucion asked a little stronger, without sounding suprised. ¡°What temple? The Great Light Temple of the Empire? Or Nevast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Nevast! The Holy Nation, Nevast!¡± Silence fell on the words that flowed out of Chayton¡¯s mouth. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all I really know! I¡¯m just told it¡¯s Nevast. I don¡¯t know for sure, but please, release this curse!¡± Chayton prayed desperately, but the silence continued. Russell couldn¡¯t even bring it up, and Bethel slowly swept his face down, feeling like he had been hit in the back of his head. ¡°¡­..ha.¡± Lucion, who had barely uttered augh, felt like he was going to be eaten by a seething emotion. The Nevast, the Holy State Nevast, knew about the Hand of the Void. Those who follow the God of Light. Those who treated those who were blessed with darkness as a gue. [You bastards¡­¡­!] Russell burst into anger. One of the reasons why the warlocks became the enemy of the world was the temple. But to think they know about the warlock group and still ignore it. [Crazy bastards!!!] But Russell managed to put up with Lucion. What would Lucion do if he lost his reason as well? [¡­Lucion.] As if Russell¡¯s voice had be a catalyst, Lucion immediately grabbed Chayton¡¯s cor and shook him. Chayton¡¯s key in his hand fell down. Lucion really tried desperately to suppress his emotions, but he couldn¡¯t. Even if he was consumed by emotions, he had to vent this anger. ¡°Nevast knew the Hand of Void? They knew it, but they were silent, and kept up with each other?¡± Gradually Lucion¡¯s voice rose, and his fist was already reaching out toward Chayton. ¨DLu, Lucion! Don¡¯t do that! Your hand will hurt! Ratta hurriedly bit Lucion¡¯s pants, but Lucion¡¯s fists did not stop. ¡°You bastards!¡± Smack! ¡°Those who are worse than trash¡­!¡± Smack! Why did he even create an organization while hiding his identity? Who killed Russell in the novel? Why did he be corrupt? ¡®All the beginnings of Lucion¡¯s depravity in the novel were due to the doggy Nevast¡¯s credentials!¡¯ It all began when the priest publicly revealed that he was a warlock. His stomach was boiling. No. He couldn¡¯t stand the whole thing because it was unfair. He couldn¡¯t think of anything as if there was a fog in his head. ¡°¡­That¡¯s all you have to do.¡± He tried to swing his arm again, but he couldn¡¯t move. Hume had seized Lucion with an apologetic face. ¡°Your arm hasn¡¯t healed yet. You have a scar on the back of your hand. You must not swing it any more.¡± Lucion breathed heavily only then. Only then did he feel an ufortable and painful sensation on the back of his hand. He didn¡¯t know whose blood it was. Hume took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood on the back of Lucion¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ll take care of everything you can¡¯t do and everything you can¡¯t do.¡± Hume tried to smile. ¡°Order to me. You don¡¯t have to get hurt like this.¡± Lucion felt weak all over his body at Hume¡¯s sincere voice. ¡®¡­I shouldn¡¯t be like this. I can¡¯t get carried away by emotions.¡¯ It was scary. He was afraid he¡¯ll get more negative emotions and get more negative. He was afraid he¡¯ll be corrupted by increased injustice. Crash. As Lucion¡¯s hands became weak, Chayton lost his bnce and rolled to the ground. Lucion saw Ratta, who was desperately pulling the hem of his trousers with her mouth, and Russell and Bethel, who were holding back with faces that looked like they wanted tofort him. ¡°I am¡­¡­¡± Lucion¡¯s hands trembled at his ugly appearance. ¡°¡­sorry.¡± All the emotions he had endured have grown to the extent that it is difficult to enjoy with reason. Those who divided, divided, and divided those who were blessed with darkness by calling them evil were actually turning away even when they saw the real evil. ¡°I am¡­..sorry.¡± If you were going to be like this. Why should those blessed with light be ¡°goods¡± unconditionally, and those blessed with darkness should be ¡°evil¡±. Lucion felt his lips quivering. [No. You don¡¯t have to be sorry, Lucion.] [That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to be sorry. It¡¯s natural anger.] Russell spoke with a firm look, and Bethel held Lucion¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion breathed deeply. ¨DLucion, are you hurt? Ratta doesn¡¯t like it if Lucion is hurt. ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t hurt much. I¡¯m sorry, Ratta.¡± Lucion shook his head. ¨DRatta is fine. Look, Ratta¡¯s teeth are very sharp and strong. As Ratta showed her teeth, Lucion smiled briefly and looked at Chayton. His face had turned red, but it didn¡¯t matter. The blue thread didn¡¯t budge. Why? ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have hit Chayton? No way.¡¯ If Chayton was Nevast¡¯s servant, the blue thread would have tightened just by hitting him. Lucion looked at Chayton. Fear. The emotion was most visible. But it wasn¡¯t a fear for himself. Then who is it for? ¡®Let¡¯s think, Lucion.¡¯ If he was a very important man, it would have been a red thread, not a blue thread. But he didn¡¯t mean to ignore the blue thread. It was a rtively less important fate than the red thread, and even that was desperate for himself. ¡®There has been a reaction to the thread if I smash someone who was entangled in any thread so far. So, what¡¯s the difference with Chayton?¡¯ Lucion stared at Chaiton. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­ Is it?¡¯ Chapter 145: Remove The Silent Mask (3) Chapter 145: Remove The Silent Mask (3) Those involved in the blue thread were all directly or indirectly rted to the incident. The reason he thought he was a ve trader was simple. It was because of the name ¡®Chayton¡¯ written in the contract. If he¡¯s really a fake. If he had someone with the same name as him. No wonder his methods were wrong. Smashing a fake won¡¯t change his fate. ¡°You said you were a pawn.¡± Asked Lucion. ¡°Are you the servant of Nevast?¡± Ting! Only then did the blue thread respond tightly to his question. Chayton nodded, barely covering his face with his arms. You¡¯re lying. That guy wasn¡¯t a real Chayton. Lucion did not hesitate any more. He used the darkness to delude Chayton again. ¡°Give me a piece of paper and a pen.¡± Lucion pointed to Chayton and ordered Hume. [Yes, it¡¯s a rough outline, so it¡¯s better to get certain information through deception.] Russell nodded. It was the Holy Nation of Nevast who tried to take the bracelet. Maybe he knew in advance that that bracelet was a ¡®property¡¯. ¡°Write down the location of the hideout to which you belong. To where the real owner is.¡± There was no need for liars. All he needed was the truth. ¡°Hume.¡± He¡¯s going to die anyway. Lucion quit his fake role in front of Chayton. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Remember his smell. Maybe the real owner of this guy is hiding his identity in the hideout, and his smell is bound to get buried.¡± The ve traders had many enemies. Maybe it¡¯s for a simr reason to his. If it wasn¡¯t for that reason, there was no need to put ¡°fake¡± in front of it. ¡°I¡¯ve already remembered.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lucion took the paper Chayton handed him, and turned his back slightly. Crush. Hume crushed Chayton¡¯s neckpletely. ¨DRatta is going to call the ghost. Ratta touched Chayton. As Lucion¡¯s darkness diminished, Chayton¡¯s ghost sprang out of his body. Chayton felt something strange, trembling as if he had remembered his death a while ago. ¡°Remember well. No matter who dies, the god of light doesn¡¯te to meet you.¡± Lucion¡¯s darkness prated Chayton¡¯s body. ¡°And that death is not the end.¡± [Arghhhhhhhhh] Lucion slowly kneeled down on Chayton. To the point of distress. Just enough not to go straight to the sky. The night was longer than he thought. Lucion¡¯s mask was stained yellow. * * * After the fake chayton was sent to the sky, the blue thread was cut off and the red thread was newly wound. He didn¡¯t know where it was heading, so he headed to the hideout where the fake Chayton stayed first. There were a total of two hideouts, as the fake Chayton said. One was the ce where he currently resided, written by the fake Chayton when he was alive. The other was where the real ve trader was, vomited on by the ghost fake Chayton. As soon as he saw the first ce, he had to doubt his eyes. It was because it was near the mansion where Lucion was staying now. Of course, there was some distance, but he didn¡¯t expect much because it was a fake ce anyway. The second ce was the Myronist Kingdom, where he thought it was fortunate that he could reduce his movement because he had to stop by to get a ck bead from the first prince. ¡°Shall we go in, young master?¡± Hume cleared all those who were guarding the mansion and opened the door of the mansion with the key he got from the fake Chayton. ¡®Should I be d that there¡¯s no ghost?¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t the presence of a submissive ghost itself indicate that Nevast joined hands with a Warlock? Creak. The noise and the inside of the mansion were revealed. Unlike the exterior, which looked normal, the interior is deste and old enough to doubt whether it is an inhabited house. Squeak. As soon as Lucion stepped forward, the sound echoed. For a moment, Lucion was startled. ¡®Isn¡¯t this going to break¡­?¡¯ Groan. Ratta ran around the hallway with joy. ¨DRatta has never heard of that sound! That¡¯s a lot of fun! ¡°Don¡¯t run, Ratta. I feel like this is going to copse.¡± Even when Lucion¡¯s voice went up, Ratta was busy running around making strange noises. ¨DYahoo. ¡°How could they manage the mansion so poorly? I can¡¯t believe it at all.¡± Hume crumpled up his arrogance. He couldn¡¯t stand it as a butler. ¡°I want to clean up right now.¡± Lucion was surprised at the sight of Hume showing such displeasure, and even Ratta, who was running around, stopped her actions and stared at Hume. ¨DHume, run. Creaking is so much fun for Ratta! ¡°No, Ratta. As I said, the floor may really copse.¡± ¨DNo, Ratta is light. Ratta is a feather! ¡°No. Ratta¡¯s body has gotten bigger and heavier these days.¡± Lucion said it tly. When they slept together, there were times when he couldn¡¯t breathe well when Ratta came up andid on his chest. ¨DRight? Ratta grew up, didn¡¯t she? Ratta grew up, didn¡¯t she? Hehehe! He didn¡¯t know how she understood thenguage, yet Ratta was spinning around so fast that he couldn¡¯t see her tail. ¨DRatta is going to grow more¡­¡­. Crash. Ratta was running excitedly in ce when the floor copsed and one of her front feet got stuck. ¨DLuciooon! Even before Ratta¡¯s bewildered voice rang out, Lucion had already sent the darkness away. It wrapped around Ratta faster than Hume and put her down near him. ¨DRatta¡­ Ratta was really scared, but it was a little fun? Ratta sniffed as she clung to Lucion¡¯s leg. What do you want me to do? Lucion smirked. ¨DHume said you should say thank you at times like this. Thank you, Lucion! Ratta rubbed her face against Lucion¡¯s leg. ¡°Ratta.¡± When Hume called Ratta, Ratta flinched, and even her ears drooped. ¡°I told you not to jump on the old floor, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¨DIt¡¯s Ratta¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry. Ratta¡¯s hand cling the bottom of his pants was full of strength. [¡­There is a man trapped underground.] Bethel and Russell, who said they would visit the mansion first, came up from the ground. ¨DGasps Lata held Lucion¡¯s leg tightly again. ¨DRa, Ratta wasn¡¯t surprised! ¡°Are they brought to very?¡± Asked Lucion. [Yes, there are a lot of people who are trapped. He wore the ne thatKran was wearing. His current condition is also bad.] Russell nodded. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel twisted her face. He¡¯s sure she cares about them the most. ¡°I see.¡± [I know that the fake Chayton was not the Hand of the Void but the servant of Nevast, but I found traces simr to those when I was taken to the experiment.] Bethel pointed to her own wrist. [Bracelet with status on the wrist. A date mark on the face. Of course, the shape was a little different, but it bothers me for some reasons.] It was just something she couldn¡¯t let slip. It¡¯s a big fact that Nevast pretended not to know about the Hand of the Void, but it was an experiment there. Usually, there were only two types of tribes who experimented with people. Warlocks and the Wizards. ¡°Was there any trace of ck magic?¡± Lucion looked at Russell and asked. [No, there was no sign of ck magic yet.] Lucion took out a contact item in response to Russell¡¯s answer. He didn¡¯t know what Nevast was going to do with them yet. However, there was no simple way to just choose a test subject, whether it was a warlock or a wizard. People tend to choose those who live long, are free from disease, and are strong. [You¡¯re going to call for Chayton?] ¡°Yes. Have you forgotten the objectives of the organization? Isn¡¯t it peace and liberty, even if it¡¯s pretentious? We have to set them free.¡± For a moment, Russell frowned. It took more than a week to get used to the sound of Lucion¡¯s ¡®teacher¡¯, but it seemed like it would take quite a while to get used to that word. [You¡¯re going to save them and invite them as members, right?] ¡°That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for each other?¡± It¡¯s good to have loyal members and also have them escape from hell. [It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t talk like that, Lord Lucion. What the Lord does is never an easy task.] Bethel stroked Lucion¡¯s head. He gave reasons to attract them as members of the organization, but in the end, it was a dangerous move. Wasn¡¯t it an action prepared for Nebast¡¯s pursuit and threat? Lucion turned his head without saying a word. Bethel drew a warm smile. ¡°Kran.¡± A rather crude voice came out of Lucion¡¯s mouth. Kran was quickly contacted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you were sleeping.¡± Kran¡¯s voice was vivid, perhaps because it was before he went to bed. ¡°I was around here and there, and met a ve trader.¡± He could hear Kran swallowing heavily as he was startled. ¡°They were illegal ves.¡± <¡­¡­.> He could hear the sound of Kran sucking in a breath. ¡°Probably unidentified or abandoned. They have nowhere to go. I¡¯ll save it, so I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Lucion calmly said the address. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the head of the southern branch manager. Maybe that¡¯s the only ce that can amodate them right now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± This time, Kran cut off contact first. It was conveyed from his voice how hectic he was. Lucion asked Hume as he put back his contact item. ¡°Hume. What time is it now¡­¡­.¡± Bam! Hume, who was walking around with Ratta, suddenly broke the floor. ¡°Hume¡­?¡± [Hume is really good at smelling.] Russell suddenly chuckled. ¡°What?¡± There was a situation that only Lucion could not understand. Do you know why Hume is doing that? [There¡¯s a treasure trove down here.] At Bethel¡¯s kindly informed voice, Lucion felt like his eyes were wide open. If there¡¯s a treasure trove, he must get it. ¡°Hume.¡± When Lucion spoke stronger than before, Hume stopped his actions. ¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be like this because of the treasure. Do you happen to feel something mixed with monster bones?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That cry was the strongest I¡¯ve ever heard. I was unknowingly led to do this¡­. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hume was restless with embarrassment when he saw what he had done. Trying to break down a decent floor without an order. ¡°No. If it¡¯s a good thing, you should continue it. Go on.¡± Lucion urged Hume. He was going to clean up this ce anyway, so he didn¡¯t have to hesitate. ¡®By the way, it didn¡¯t break even though Hume hit it?¡¯ Lucion looked alternately at the floor where Ratta copsed while running excitedly and the floor where only the dent was formed even though Hume hit it. It was definitely the same ce, but there was such a difference. ¡°It¡¯s not a normal floor, is it?¡± Asked Russell, looking at him. [How did you know?] Russell was surprised to see if he was trying to make any observations. ¡°Is it a magical floor? Or is the defense magic working?¡± [The defense magic is working. It operates purely as a defense without any form of attack.] ¡°¡­. Yet it¡¯s still got dented? Was magic something you could break even with bare feet?¡± [Of course not. Hume is the exception. You shouldn¡¯t think like that.] Bethel shook her head. Crumble! He heard the sound of breaking the defense magic without oveing Hume¡¯s power of stepping on it with his feet a couple more times. Only then did the floor break down and the passage downe out. ¨DOh, Oh, it¡¯s a secret passage that Ratta likes! Can Ratta go first? Lucion shook his head and looked at Hume. ¡®Light doesn¡¯t work, he can catch the ghosts even though it¡¯s not enough to see them, he can break magic with physical force, he can absorb the power of monsters, and he¡¯s a monster himself.¡¯ Moreover, he was a guide who guided him to a ck bead. ¡®What the hell is Hume¡­ What is he? Can I really refer to Hume as ¡°Monster¡±? How can he be a monster? ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Hume asked with a grin whether he felt Lucion¡¯s gaze. There was something I wanted to say. Is the warlock who made Hume dead? And who was that warlock? But Lucion did not ask. He said that a tiny room with no space to lie down was all Hume had. He said that he was happy that he could see the stars in his room and feel the wind. Hume was not emotionless, but he was slower than others and dull to himself. Only once, when introducing himself, had Hume brought up the warlock. ¡°Never mind.¡± Lucion swallowed what he wanted to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Chapter 146: Hume is Hume (1) Chapter 146: Hume is Hume (1) ¡°Would you like to use the darkness to go down?¡± Hume asked. ¡°We should.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry Ratta with me.¡± Hume lowered his head slightly and went down first. ¨DWoooooooooooooo! Ratta¡¯s squeal of delight was heard quite deeply. Bethel smirked at Lata. [I¡¯ll go first.] Lucion nodded and pulled out a contact item. He contacted the southern branch manager, exined the situation earlier and asked him to make room for them. After disconnecting, Lucion looked down. When he saw the darkness in the hole, he hesitated because he was reminded of the time he fell into Russell¡¯s hideout. [The treasure trove and the ce where people are locked up are at the same height. It¡¯s not narrow inside and it¡¯s quite wide, so you don¡¯t have to worry.] Russell spoke to ease Lucion¡¯s worries. [I¡¯m worried about the wound on your stomach, but with the darkness¡­¡­.] ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion took off his mask. Russell erased hisughter at his serious expression. [All right.] ¡°We can collect holy relics because Nevast is a sacred ce. But I don¡¯t think we¡¯re just collecting it with good intentions.¡± [I think so, too. But there is so little information about the holy relics. Why are they scattered around and how were the relics made? Why is there such bullshit that the God of Light will descend if you gather all the holy relics?] Lucion breathed a short breath. ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡­indeed.¡± [Yes, Lucion. If I didn¡¯t know, I wouldn¡¯t know. How can I turn a blind eye to this? Still, Lucion.] Lucion looked at Russell. [You¡¯re doing well.] Russell tapped Lucion on the head. [Really.] ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Lucion asked hesitantly. He was just puzzled because there was no standard to judge whether he was doing well or not. [Yes, you¡¯re doing great.] Lucion touched his finger at Russell¡¯s words again. Lucion smiled at the strange feeling that he was feeling. It was a real pleasure to be recognized by someone for his efforts. ¡°¡­I meant Hume.¡± However, Lucion was still unfamiliar with the feeling, so he changed his words for no reason. [I see.] Russell answered back, chuckling. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s really a ¡®monster¡¯?¡± [At least Hume is not a monster. But it¡¯s clear that there are different parts to people. But Hume is Hume.] ¡°Yes. I think so, too. Hume is Hume.¡± Lucion put on his mask again and went down in the darkness around his body. ¨DLucion! As soon as hended on the ground, Ratta ran to Lucion, wagging her tail. Instead of looking at Ratta spinning around him, Lucion turned his gaze to his surroundings. As expected, he could see the stairs to see if there was a separate exit. ¡°This way.¡± Hume dusted Lucion¡¯s clothes and guided him inward. ¡°I broke the entrance in advance before the young master came.¡± Hume said in a proud voice. Lucion nced away. He heard a sign of movement on the left. [That¡¯s right. Go straight down there¡­ people are locked up.] Bethel followed Lucion¡¯s gaze and opened her mouth heavily. The feeling of wanting to save her quickly flowed into her face and eyes. Unfortunately, Lucion turned away the gaze for a moment because he had to wait for the member toe. He couldn¡¯t save them by himself, only causing unnecessary confusion. [Oh, I¡¯m not rushing you, my lord, so I hope you don¡¯t feel pressured.] Bethel, btedly aware that her words could put pressure on Lucion, opened her lips hastily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bethel. I¡¯m not that thoughtless.¡± [I know.] Bethel slipped a smile. [Lord Lucion.] ¡°Say it.¡± [Can we go up and check if the members have arrived?] Bethel pretended to be alright, but she looked uneasy. ¡°Do as you please, Bethel, without looking at me.¡± [Thank you, Lord Lucion.] Bethel bowed slightly to Lucion and went straight up. It must be hard for her because this situation is traumatic for her. It might be mentally better to wait for the members. ¨DLucion, there you are. Ratta walked beside Lucion and looked at him with an expectant look. ¨DThere were a lot of shiny things in there? Ratta wanted to roll around them, but Hume said no because it¡¯s dusty. Lucy, do you think so too? How much dust can there be? ¡°It¡¯s okay to roll around.¡± ¨DHehe. Lucion is the best! Ratta likes Lucion the best! Ratta¡¯s tail wagged so fast that it was nearly invisible. ¡°You¡¯re going to fly with your tail.¡±¡¯ Lucion stood in front of what Hume apparently broke. The iron te was split on both sides, and there were enough holes for the four to pass by. ¡°Young master.¡± Hume called him before Lucion went inside. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of dust. The treasures aren¡¯t properly maintained either.¡± ¡®Is it a slush fund?¡¯ If it was money that was left unattended, it might not have been managed. Lucion went inside without caring. But he stopped after a few steps. He tried to take off the mask for a while, but he gave up without hesitation. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¨DYes! ¡°What I said earlier is taken back. I can¡¯t let you roll around in such a dirty ce.¡± Ratta, who was walking little by little, froze like a statue. ¨DWhat about Ratta? Ratta is¡­¡­. Ratta cried little by little, but she didn¡¯t insist because she knew she should never say no to Lucion. She just walked with her tail drooping like a broom. ¡®Are you about to dispose of this ce?¡¯ Lucion nced at Ratta, and then turned to the warehouse. Although it was a treasure trove, the jewels and money were half-stuck in the sacks. While the other half were scattered on the floor. ¡®I can¡¯t even hear the story because there¡¯s no ghost.¡¯ Lucion searched for the papers, feeling sorry for the absence of the ghost. There were always important documents and certificates in the treasure trove. [I felt this every time, but I should¡¯ve looked around some suspicious ces. Lucion, howe gold and silver treasures are pouring everywhere you go?] When Russell grumbled, Lucion brought up the fact that he had been curious about all along. ¡°Last time, in master¡¯s hideout warehouse, I saw one or two valuable things. There is no reason for you to grumble like this.¡± All he saw was only one warehouse, but considering the size, it was highly likely that Russell was well-off. [What? Was it worthwhile? It wasn¡¯t all antiques¡­¡­.] ¡°Teacher¡­ Did you live on your own?¡± No way. [Of course. I made that hideout carefully using the darkness. I can¡¯t throw things away. That¡¯s why my hideout got bigger] Russell sighed. [If I knew this would happen, I¡¯d at least get sentimental.] Lucion was embarrassed when there was not a bit of mischief mixed. Come to think of it, he rized that nothing was asked about how Russell had lived and what kind of life he had lived. Strangely, it didn¡¯t ur to him. Isn¡¯t that the case now? But something seemed to suppress his curiosity. Lucion spoke to Hume for a moment, too, to feel the doubt. ¡°Hume. Please look at the bag. If there¡¯s paper¡­¡­.¡± ¨DAck! It¡¯s here! Ratta is the first one to find it! When Ratta¡¯s voice sounded a little distant, Lucion hurriedly turned his head. Halfway into the bag, Ratta was shaking her hind legs and tail vigorously. ¡®When did she get in there again?¡¯ [He was sneaking away?] Russell giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll pick one.¡± Hume looked for the object that called him and approached Ratta. Pops. As soon as the buried Ratta was pulled out, the bag copsed and threw up all kinds of documents. ¨DLook. Look. There¡¯s a lot of paper here? Ratta found it! It¡¯s Ratta! Ratta shrugged. When Hume was about to hold Ratta and pick up one of the papers, he suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± Lucion, who was ufortable to bend down due to his stomach being pulled, asked, bowing only his head down. ¡°¡­.The presence is really light in the papers over there, but I smelled Kran.¡± [When was Kran released and there are still documents left?] Doesn¡¯t the fact that there is a document mean that Kran is an important person to them in his own way? ¡°Where?¡± Lucion urged, but Hume replied, with his head bowed, whether he was ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When the papers poured out, they came out in an instant, so I don¡¯t know now because the smell is mixed up.¡± ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Raise your head, and find the object that led you here first.¡± Hume¡¯s way to grow was to absorb objects made by mixing bones believed to be ¡°monsters.¡± [That¡¯s a good idea. Hume¡¯s growth soon enhances his ability.] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll find it right away.¡± Hume¡¯s eyes were full of expectations. ¨DLucion. Lucion is watching this. Ratta knows Lucion likes letters! Ratta put the paper in her mouth and put it down in front of Lucion. There was no ce to sit, so Lucion looked around and fell into thought for a moment. ¡®If you don¡¯t have it, you can make ado.¡¯ Lucion sat down, making the darkness into a chair. ¡®¡­¡­?¡¯ It was morefortable than he thought. Three out of five. [Oh.] Russell admired Lucion¡¯s application. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect him to make the darkness as a chair. As expected of my student.¡¯ Lucion turned his head stealthily and brought the paper into the darkness with his proud eyes. Ting. The red thread that appeared after killing the fake Chayton became tight. ¡®Why is this¡­¡­?¡¯ Lucion examined the paper at once. He saw traces of a fire on the end of the paper. It was a letter shared with someone, even though he didn¡¯t know if it flew away while burning or who identally took it out and put it in here. ¡°It smells like fake Chayton.¡± Lucion flinched at the voice of Hume, who suddenly spoke. ¡°This letter smells like a fake Chayton?¡± Lucion turned his head and looked at Hume. He was searching the side full of jewels and money. Perhaps feeling Lucion¡¯s gaze, Hume stopped his movements and looked at Lucion. ¡°Yes. From the smell, it seems a little over a month.¡± ¡°Can you tell the difference?¡± ¡°Yes, but you have absorbed some swords.¡± ¡®¡­What is it? As expected, is he a dog and monster?¡¯ Lucion nodded in wonder. [If it¡¯s a little over a month, it hasn¡¯t been that long.] ¡°I know. In terms of time¡­ I think it¡¯ll be around the time I first met Kran.¡± Lucion read the letter with a light smile. ¨DMake sure to burn after reading this. The first sentence started with a warning. ¨DI saw the report you¡¯ve handed over so far. I can¡¯t believe Kran was really brought for 100k dell. ¡®It¡¯s really that time, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Lucion was surprised when it hit him as he expected. ¨DWe¡¯re on surveince now. Take 100k dell and release it. Ten years is a long time. I¡¯ve been watching him, and he¡¯s not capable of rebuilding his kingdom, nor of revealing the truth, and he¡¯s simply ipetent. ¡®What a piece of crap¡­!¡¯ Lucion almost crumpled the paper without realizing it. They knew he was a prince, yet they held him for 10 years on purpose. For what? ¡®Kran is¡­ He¡¯s going to shed tears of blood if he sees this.¡¯ Lucion was not in a good mood. ¨DDon¡¯t kill him. Just let him go. His death will unite the people of the scattered Kingdom of Keortia at best, and will seek to find out why the Kingdom of Keortia fell. It¡¯s something that the top wants to do. Well, I¡¯ll say it again for thest time. Burn it. The letter ended with the words ¡°Burn it again.¡± Lucion did not take his eyes off, even though he had read it to the end. ¡®What do you mean the reason for the destruction. What happened to it? No, that¡¯s one thing.¡¯ If the ce called ¡°top¡± here was Nevast, it was a big problem. Doesn¡¯t it mean that Nevast, a sacred state that should remain neutral, broke neutrality and wielded a sword? As long as you know that Nebast is the Hand of the Void, you know that the kingdom of Nevast is naturally behind the Hand of the Void. ¡®That means¡­ this means, I¡¯m condoning the kingdom of Nevast.¡¯ No way. Lucion¡¯s lips were dry. Isn¡¯t the size of the enemy bigger than the breaking news of the novel? [¡­Kran is going to be a mess when he sees this.] Russell, who had only moved his lips several times, said with pity. His life as an illegal ve was all nned out. Wind Blows. Lucion trembled as he held the letter in the sudden cold. -Oh! Ratta have seen it in a book! It¡¯s winter! As Lucion turned his head, cold air gushed from Hume, exactly from the object Hume was holding. What the hell is going on here? Chapter 147: Hume is Hume (2) Chapter 147: Hume is Hume (2) ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Hume straightened up in surprise. He only found and took out items buried in jewels and money. This time it wasn¡¯t a sword. It was a small jewel box. Hume immediately let go of the thing when he saw Lucion shivering. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master!¡± Thump. With the sound of falling to the ground, the cold air that had leaked from the jewel box stopped. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Hume hurriedly took a nket out of my pocket and covered Lucion. His body was already unstable because of the ck beads. [This is not magic¡­¡­?] Russell, who was staring at the jewel box, said slightly mesmerized. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lucion asked, winding himself around the nket. [I can¡¯t feel any mana in that jewel box. It¡¯s not light, it¡¯s not darkness. It¡¯s¡­ What is it?] It looked like a pretty jewel box, but didn¡¯t it reveal that Hume had some power just now? Ratta, who was sticking tightly to Lucion, carefully approached and touched with her front feet. ¨DEhhh? Ratta¡¯s eyes grew bigger. ¡°It onlyes out to Hume, so no matter how hard I tap it, it doesn¡¯te out.¡± Lucion sent the darkness to catch the jeweler¡¯s box. Wind howls. Lucion stopped as the cold air sprang out like a fume. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Lucion took the darkness off the jewel box in surprise. The cold air was far less than that of Hume, but what¡¯s more important is that it came out. [Lucion? I don¡¯t know about Hume, but why are you cold?] Lucion stammered when Russell asked in bewilderment. That was what he wanted to ask right now. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask that, too. I¡­ Why did I¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Young master¡­.. Are you also a monster?¡± Hume looked at Lucion with such a confused expression. ¡°No.¡± Lucion also wavered for a moment, but soon regained his bnce and dismissed it. ¨DAh? No, Lucion. Ratta came out, too. Look at this! Ratta pointed to a puddle the size of a fingernail in the ce where the jewel box had just been. ¡°Ratta, you came out, too?¡± Lucion asked again, and Ratta touched the jewel box with her front paws like before. [¡­..What in the world.] Russell, looking down from the top, swept his forehead. It¡¯s a very small amount, but there must be cold air. Lucion was puzzled by Russell¡¯s reaction and asked, ¡°Did she reallye out?¡± [Yes.] ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this¡­?¡± Is it an operation error or something like that? [Wait a minute.] Russell finally confirmed himself to find a solution to the situation in which not only Hume but also Lucion and Ratta reacted. As Russell moved his lips and muttered something, the darkness around him came into his hands. ¨DRussell just told Darkness toe here. Ratta heard it. Ratta ran to Lucion and whispered softly. Even if she didn¡¯t run, she could hear everything because it rang in her head. Lucion knelt briefly, wrapping his stomach, as he stroked Ratta. The darkness gathered at the tip of Russell¡¯s finger, and he made it touch the jewel box. It was simr to Ratta, but the cold air was young. Russell, who had had enough of the darkness, mentioned one thing that he had found out for sure. [You¡¯re the reason why this is happening, Lucion.] ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lucion naturally denied the situation. But as soon as he finished speaking, he paused for a moment. He smoothed my fingers and realized. ¡°Teacher, Ratta, and Hume are all connected to me.¡± [That¡¯s right. You and I are contracted; Ratta is born out of your darkness, and Hume is receiving your darkness like rice.] ¡°ck¡­ Is it because of the ck beads?¡± [Maybe, maybe not. Because you¡¯ve never checked like this before, you got a ck bead.] ¡°That¡¯s true. There are only a few cases, so it¡¯s hard to be sure.¡± Lucion exhaled briefly and urged Hume. ¡°Hume. It¡¯s no big deal, just absorb it.¡± ¡°All right. It may be cold, but please wait a little bit. I¡¯ll absorb it in a minute.¡± Hume checked the nket covered by Lucion, approached the jeweler¡¯s box and opened it carefully. Inside, there was a jewel that resembled an eyeball. No, it was so simr that he thought it was really an eyeball. His heart throbbed for a moment. Hume did not know what this feeling was. When Hume grabbed the jewel, it broke into pieces and permeated Hume. ¨DEven if everyone forgets us, I hope that someone who carries our blood will remember us. The pride that followed the darkness. Our real names! ¡°¡­¡­?¡± As his hair grew longer and his gaze rose, Hume heard a certain voice in him. He wondered if it was a wickedplusion. Hume felt strangely touched by that voice, and it hurt. Sadness, sorrow, suffering, despair, and hope. His eyes were blurred with tears. He closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them. Ha. As he exhaled, cold air erupted through his breath with falling tears. Those who follow the darkness. They called themselves ''La Vie en''[1]La vie is French for ¡°the life¡± In French, c¡¯est vie means ¡°that¡¯s life,¡± borrowed into English as an idiom to express eptance or resignation, much like Oh well. . ¡°¡­.La Vie en.¡± Hume uttered the words out of his mouth. ¡°La Vie en?¡± Strangely enough, Lucion didn¡¯t ignore the little sound that he would not have normally heard except today. ¨DDon¡¯t cry, Hume. Did it hurt to absorb the power? Do you want Ratta to blow it away? Ratta ran to Hume and rubbed herself on his leg. ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Hume held Ratta in his arms and stroked him. ¡°However, someone¡¯s voice¡­ is streaming in. This is what you call a ¡°wickedpulsion¡±, right?¡± Hume put his long hair behind his ear. [That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what we call magic, which infuses memories into objects. But it¡¯s really hard to seed.] He still didn¡¯t remember, but didn¡¯t Russell himself use ck magic so that only he could recognize it in his notebook? He said that he used certain ck magic and lost memory because of the side effects of ck magic, and as a result, he saved ¡°ck¡± with the ck magic. ¡°The man who came into my head said, ¡®We followed the darkness and told me to remember them, La Vie En.¡¯¡± Hume bit his lips for a moment and then finally went on. ¡°¡­¡­By referring to them as ¡®us.¡¯ ¡± The meaning contained in ¡®us¡¯ was so great. Hume had absorbed not only the jewels in that jewel box but also the bone-mixed sword known as the monster. It was possible because he was a monster. But that voice just denied everything. They were not monsters. They called themselves ¡®La Vie en¡¯. In reference to pride. ¡°Am¡­ Am I not a monster?¡± Hume¡¯s eyes shook. Because it wasn¡¯t what the warlock who created him wanted. Maybe he was trapped in a very small world with no windows because he was different. ¡°I¡¯m a defective product, so I was stuck in that tiny little room without doing anything? I¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a human being.¡± Lucion held Hume steady. I held on even tighter because I expected that I would never be shaken by something like this until now. ¡°Whether you¡¯re a monster or a La Vie En, you¡¯re Hume. Hume, my butler.¡± He didn¡¯t know anything else, but there was no element to hold the ego as clearly as the name. Yes, Hume is Hume. Ratta nodded. [That¡¯s right. You¡¯re Hume.] Russell also gave strength to his voice. ¡°What did I say, Hume? Didn¡¯t I say that it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a monster or not?¡± Lucion took off his mask and looked at Hume. At that unshakable look, Hume closed his lips tightly and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡­That¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Keortia.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­Hume. That¡¯s the name you gave me.¡± Only then did the shaking settle in Hume¡¯s eyes. But he looked as if he would burst into tears right away. ¡°Do you like your room now?¡± Lucion asked with a smile. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Hume¡¯s voice was deafening. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the stars were so pretty. I didn¡¯t know the moonlight was so bright. I didn¡¯t know the night sky, the darkness I¡¯ve always seen, would be this warm.¡± A smile hung over Hume¡¯s mouth, but his head bowed slowly. ¡°Everyoneughs at me every day, calling me Hume. The young master, the mistress, and Antony are all kind to me.¡± The voice became deeply wet. Tears trickled down to the floor. He realized how happy he was to smile face to face with someone. He realized how fun the fun was, slightly different in the same repeated day. ¡°I¡­ am Hume.¡± At that time, he had to think about nothing to hold out in the space. He was lonely. He felt lost. He was so scared that if he said it out loud like that, he would be admitting that he had been abandoned. He was so scared that he would rather lose control of his body and watch himself walk around. In the end, he knew that his body was out of control, but he couldn¡¯t leave it even though he knew it was a space where no one was there. He was able to run out and meet Lucion like this. ¡°I am your butler.¡± Hume gave strength to his voice. No words could express how he felt now. Lucion¡¯s butler. It was his pride now. * * * [Lord Lucion] Bethel came down. It seemed that the members of the organization had arrived. Lucion nodded and looked at Hume. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Hume, wiping the dust off Rattas¡¯s tail, looked at Lucion with an awkward smile. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry. I was not good enough, so I bothered the young master for no reason.¡± ¡°No. Of course I should care. Don¡¯t ever apologize for it again. Never again.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice rose slightly, but Hume ratherughed. Isn¡¯t everyone saying this because they¡¯re worried about themselves? ¡°All right. I won¡¯t apologize for this anymore.¡± [What happened¡­¡­.?] [I¡¯ll tell youter.] Russell approached Bethel and whispered softly. Bethel nodded when she felt something had happened. ¡°Ah.¡± Hume opened his eyes slightly wide. ¡°There¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¨DRatta is curious too! Ratta¡¯s tail was caught in Hume¡¯s hand, and only the tip of the tail was shaken. Otherwise, Lucion continued to care about Hume¡¯s words. Lucion thought the whole time, watching Hume stop crying and calm down, and then put all the treasure in his magic pocket. The man who came into his head said, ¡°They followed the darkness and asked me to remember themselves, La Vie En.¡± What Hume said. ¨DThey were born in the dark and became servants of the dark. The story of a ck figure after obtaining a ck bead. The part ¡°followed the darkness¡± strangely ovepped. ¡®Is it a¡­..coincidence?¡¯ Lucion thought hard, but could note to any conclusion. There was ack of information, and he didn¡¯t want to be clumsily sure. What if it¡¯s not? ¡®I want to get the next ck bead and know the contents after that.¡¯ Suddenly, the vor of the persimmon rose sharply. If I could buy the next story, I would want to buy it right away. ¡®The only whereabouts of the ck beads I know are Prince Myronst and Broson.¡¯ When Lucion opened his folded finger and saw Hume, he rose from his seat with sparkling eyes. ¡°I absorbed the jewelry earlier, so I gained the ability.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your skill?¡± It¡¯s not like Hume; it¡¯s been moxibustion. Hume had the ability to transform into a woman, the ability to store and reproduce memories in his head for a day, or about three days now, and the ability to remember and track enormous power and smell. ¡°Isn¡¯t it an ability rted to proximity?¡±¡¯ Lucion thought for a moment. With an excited expression, the ice was made from Hume¡¯s hand as he unfolded his hand. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Lucion doubted his eyes. Hume had no mana. He couldn¡¯t use magic without Mana. But how can he exin that ice?
  • 1.La vie is French for ¡°the life¡± In French, c¡¯est vie means ¡°that¡¯s life,¡± borrowed into English as an idiom to express eptance or resignation, much like Oh well.
Chapter 148: Hume is Hume (3) Chapter 148: Hume is Hume (3) [Wow¡­¡­¡­. He used magic without a mana? I¡¯m going crazy. Lucion, I don¡¯t know how to express how I feel since I met you.] Russell hit him hard on the forehead. Lucion created the creature of darkness. As the creature of darkness, Ratta could not only immediately extract the souls of the dead, but also stop the use of ck magic at any time. And Hume used magic without mana. ¡°It¡¯s not magic. It¡¯s an ability to consume and use the darkness I received from the young master.¡± Hume smiled broadly. ¨DIs Hume like Ratta? Is he the same thing as Ratta? Ratta¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you it¡¯s the same because I haven¡¯t felt how Ratta uses darkness.¡± Hume crouched down and stroked Ratta. When Ratta says ¡°shoo,¡± he loses all his energy. Lucion¡¯s darkness fills Rata¡¯s darkness right away when you think, ¡°Ah, Rata is out of energy now.¡± Well, Rata¡¯s fine now. What if Hume loses strength like Rata? ¨DWhen Ratta starts using ¡®shion¡¯, Ratta loses all her strength. When Ratta thinks, ¡®Ah, Ratta has no energy anymore,¡¯ Lucion¡¯s darkness immediately fills Ratta¡¯s darkness. Well, Ratta is fine now. What if Hume bes as weak as Ratta? When she found out that Hume was different from her, Ratta looked at him with concern. ¡°I have to control it well. I don¡¯t want to lose control of my body.¡± Lucion took out the darkness and imbued it into Hume. ¡°No. It won¡¯t happen before I fall, so let¡¯s take Ratta out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Although masked, Hume still noticed that Lucion was pleased. At the same time, Hume was happy. * * * Lucion walked to the hole that Hume had drilled. ¡°It¡¯s up there, right?¡± He asked Bethel as he pointed upward with his finger. [Yeah. This hole is deep, so I¡¯m looking for a way to get down safely.] Bethel nodded. Lucion and Hume were a minority, but the majority were those brought by Kran. The risk was high to fall through this hole. ¡°Hume. Go up the stairs and pierce the entrance.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be moving in a minute.¡± As Hume put Ratta down, Ratta tactfully entered Lucion¡¯s shadow. Only then did Lucion look at the hole in the ceiling. ¡°Can my darkness even reach there?¡± He didn¡¯t know when he came down, but it was far away to go up again. [Of course you can. Try it] Russell pointed to the hole in the ceiling as if he were hesitating. ¡°Yes. Then I¡¯ll try.¡± Lucion took the darkness out of his hands. ¡®Now. Stick to the ceiling. Strongly.¡¯ The darkness stretched out to the ceiling, making it long and thin like a spider¡¯s web. ¨DOooooooh. Ratta, peeping out of Lucion¡¯s shadow, looked at the darkness and was amazed. Even Bethel, who was curious, blinked and showed more interest in the different appearance. [This spider web¡­¡­Or is it not?] ¡°That¡¯s right, though it didn¡¯t turn out to be real.¡± Although it was not as thin as a real spider¡¯s web, the darkness stretched out and clung to it near the ceiling hole. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s stronger than I thought?¡¯ When Lucion pulled the darkness, the adhesion was quite good. ¨DOh! It looks like a slingshot is being pulled! Ratta have an idea. He felt like he would understand it without having to listen to the rest. ¡°Ratta. I didn¡¯t mean to ride it like a slingshot.¡± Even though darkness is not as fast as light, he thought it would be faster if he received momentum like a slingshot. ¨DRatta hasn¡¯t said anything yet. How did you know? Ratta¡¯s ears perked up and her eyes widened. ¡°But it¡¯s a pretty good idea.¡± Russell, who was chuckling, stoppedughing at Lucion¡¯s words and looked at him with anxious eyes. [You¡¯re not really going to use it¡­¡­ right?] ¡°Here we go.¡± Lucion sped off at Russell¡¯s words, sucking in the darkness from both hands. Slings. ¨DWhooooooo! Hooooo! Ratta, who was at first surprised, gradually enjoyed the pace with Lucion, and when they popped out of the hole quickly, she was busyughing. [Oh¡­¡­! Good application, Lucion.] Russell immediately praised Lucion. He only taught him how to take out the darkness from his body and use it, not how to put it back in. He was not saying this because he was his student, but it was a really good application. When Lucion popped out of the hole, not only Kran but also Peter and the Reint Mercenary Crop were surprised. They weren¡¯t expecting him toe out of that hole. ¡°An entrance will be made soon.¡± A calm voice came out, which surprised everyone. Bang! Soon there was a violent sound. Hume smiled, opened the door, and walked out. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Lucion pointed to Hume. ¡°The target to be saved is down there.¡± ¡°Good work, Hamel.¡± Reint bowed to Hamel with respect. He really didn¡¯t expect to be moving thiste. This made it worth getting sick. Now he knew why there are many people who are worried about Hamel as well as Kran. He¡¯s running on his own, so they were bound to be worried. ¡°No, I am rather sorry to call you sote at night.¡± Lucion apologized in an apologetic voice, and Reint unwittingly uttered an exmation. How can you hate him when he¡¯s not only humble but also speaks the truth. What a proper person. Reint had a deep desire to be close to Hamel. ¡°Mr. Kran. I¡¯m sorry I acted arbitrarily alone.¡± Lucion was a littlete, but apologized to Kran. In any case, he was a member of the organization and handled things on his own, so he had better apologize to Kran. ¡°No. Isn¡¯t the goal of the organization peace and freedom? I¡¯m just grateful to be able to do it right away.¡± ¡°Well, then, Kran. We¡¯ll move first. If it¡¯s a rescue mission, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done it quite a bit!¡± Reint interrupted the two and bowed to Kran. ¡°Ah. I¡¯ll be with you in a moment.¡± When Kran¡¯s permission was granted, the Reint Mercenary Crops moved. ¡°Peter.¡± Last but not least, Reint, who was about to depart, called Peter, who was standing still. Peter looked at Hamel with a annoyed expression. He wanted to have a few words with Hamel himself. He wanted to apologize again for his recent action, and he wanted to brag that he met a saint. ¡°Okay. Here we go, here we go.¡± ¡°As expected, alcohol is the best.¡± Lucion heard through the ghost that Peter and Reint had a big fight under the influence of alcohol, and had be close ever since. Is it better to get close by fighting? ¡°Ah! Hamel.¡± Reint turned around instead of going. ¡°I, met the saint.¡± Reint gave a thumbs up. Since he couldn¡¯t express his feelings with any exmation, he poured out all his emotions with his thumb. ¡°So did I! Next time, I hope Hamel can see the saint. A saint is a man¡­¡­.¡± Peter was dragged away by Reint¡¯s hand, with admiration simr to that of Crane. [Wow! Must be nice, Lucion. They¡¯re busyplimenting you! As expected of my student!] Russell deliberately looked at Lucion and praised him. He was also happy, and it was the most enjoyable to tease at times like this. ¨DYes, yes! As expected of Ratta¡¯s Lucion! Ratta took what Russell had spilled and said in a happy voice. [¡­¡­pfft] Even Bethelughed, turning her head and desperately blocking her mouth. It was so hard for Ratta to hold back her smile because she didn¡¯t even know Russell was trying to make fun of Lucion on purposely. ¡°Me too¡­ I would like to see you.¡± He wanted to say the same, but Hume managed to hold his itchy mouth. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. What¡¯s wrong with everyone¡­?¡¯ Lucion was itching to death. Saint Lucion was only born in the hands of maids. He grew up beautifully and couldn¡¯t hide his oats, but before that, he was often criticized for being gloomy. Even if you say that now, you¡¯re an idiot if you can¡¯t you believe it. ¡°¡­I¡¯m veryte.¡± Kran carefully took off his lips after the mercenaries and members of the organization withdrew. ¡°No. I came in time. Rental. Give me that.¡± Lucion reached for Hume. Hume took the broken ck ne out of his pocket. As soon as he saw the ck ne, Crane¡¯s hands trembled. It was an expression he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was joy or anger. ¡°Kran.¡± At Lucion¡¯s call, Kran replied gravely, with an expression that it hade. ¡°¡­Yes, Hamel.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hear from youter.¡± Lucion put this behind him so that Kran would not feel burdened, and pointed to Kran with a nod to Hume. When Hume held out a ck ne, Kran choked on a clue he had found in decades. ¡°Thank you¡­¡­ Thank you so much, Hamel.¡± ¡°And take this. I found it while I was waiting.¡± Lucion additionally handed over the data to Kran. It was confirmed that ces like this were scattered throughout the empire. Of course, it¡¯s not all marked, but it¡¯ll definitely help Kran. And once Kran gets the information, he can naturally refer to the divine state of Nevast. But he couldn¡¯t tell Kran what he found out for now. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Kran¡¯s face was distorted by additional information. Hamel probably won¡¯t know what this means. No, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t know. I was so thankful. Finally, after a decade or so, I got it back. He vowed to find out why his country, Keortia, disappeared, no matter how many years it took. This job was like a lifelong long-cherished desire. ¡°No, I¡¯ll answer you in a minute.¡± Kran tried to smile. Apart from his long-cherished desire, he decided to follow Lucion. He didn¡¯t want to make any more secrets from him. ¡°You can take it easy and answer it.¡± ¡®Because I already know.¡¯ Lucion swallowed back his words and lightly tapped Kran on the shoulder. He considered whether to hand over the letter he had found to Kran, but in the end, he could not. It was not because the truth was cruel. Rather, it was because he was worried that Kran would copse. This was not the time for Kran to copse, and it has not changed that he was a key figure in the organization ale, whether it be the pantsman or whatever. ¡°¡­¡­ Hamel.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I will continue to follow you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion replied in a voice of slight weakness. Whatever the reason, the fact that he hid the truth made his mind heavy for no reason. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Kran stared there until Lucion disappeared. * * * ¡°¡­I believed it! I trusted you to the end!¡± Someone shouted pitifully. But he couldn¡¯t see their face. ¡°Why are you turning away? Why are you turning your head?¡± No. The voice came from behind. It was natural not to be able to see their face. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you hear my voice? If it¡¯s not the case¡­Are you going to throw away?¡± Who are you abandoning? It felt like his ears were ringing. ¡°Just once¡­ Look at me for once. Please¡­ Please listen to my voice.¡± The voice grew closer and closer, turning into a howling sound. As he felt his cape pulled, he felt his head moving slowly backward. You can¡¯t. If you look back. A familiar voice grabbed his head and fixed it immobilized. Who is it? He thought he knew, but strangely, he couldn¡¯t think of whom. Tap. Tap. The surroundingndscape was distorted with the sound of fingers hitting each other. Now. Time to wake up, Lucion. * * * [¡­Lucion?] As soon as Lucion opened his eyes, he was surprised to see Russell. Russell also flinched. [What were you dreaming about? Drink some water for a moment.] ¡°¡­Did I have a dream?¡± Lucion had a vague memory. [It¡¯s a dream, so you might not remember.] Russell pointed to Lucion¡¯s forehead. [Wipe off the sweat first.] Exhaling slowly, Lucion wiped his sweaty forehead. Lucion¡¯s eyes turned out of the window. It was early in the morning, but the sun came into the room. ¡°Is it¡­.morning?¡± [Yes. You can sleep more. You don¡¯t have any ns today.] Lucion looked around, and Russell told him listing things one by one. [Bethel left to tell me that she was worried about those people who were trapped, and Ratta has followed Hume to the restaurant.] ¡°Is that so¡­? Everyone¡¯s busy.¡± Lucion blinked. He didn¡¯t know what he dreamed about; he couldn¡¯t remember. [Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when the meales.] ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sleep any more because I have one schedule today.¡± [There¡¯s no schedule. Just go to sleep. I think it¡¯s a sign that you¡¯re not feeling well when you even dream violently.] ¡°The mine I happen to have. Shouldn¡¯t we go see what it looks like?¡± In the south, they tried to acquire a mine for Zamad, Mie, and other production workers who would join them in the future. It certainly worked out just in time. Chapter 149: The Pursuer is the Same (1) Chapter 149: The Pursuer is the Same (1) Moreover, the joy was even greater when he got it for free. There was a faint smile. [Lucion.] Russell sighed and called Lucion. Lucion slurred his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, but I can hold on.¡± [Not that one] ¡°It just hurts a little. It¡¯s worth it, too.¡± Lucion carefully wrapped the bandages around his waist. What can I do when the wound healste? Russell hesitated with a subtle expression on his face. What on earth are you trying to talk about? He was ready to retort when Russell said that he shouldn¡¯t go out. [The fact that I have to teach you and the fact that I am worried about you are conflicting, so I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing.] ¡°¡­Teacher? Isn¡¯t it different from what you said?¡± I thought he was worried about me, but it turned out he was talking about ck magic. This teacher? [Hey, of couse I¡¯m worried. I¡¯m worried, but you¡¯re going to ask Bethel to go to the mer, right?] ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± Lucion replied in a shameless manner. [After that, you¡¯re going to go outside and use shadow movement to go to the light, right? Right?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Then there will be time and ce to learn how to do debuff, but I wonder if I should give up.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to give up. If I have time, of course I have to learn. Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s necessary to capture those blessed with light?¡± [That¡¯s right. You have to learn. Did you see the highlight? Oh, of course, not everyone blessed with light can move like that.] ¡®The thing I should be wary of is Heint, who does what everyone can¡¯t do.¡¯ Lucion bit the inside of his cheek tightly, holding back what he wanted to say. I don¡¯t know when, but I had to keep preparing myself. [I think you¡¯refortable, too. It¡¯s better to use a debuff to stop and slow it down than just holding it in the dark and pulling it.] Russell said it in an excited voice. Teach you this and teach you that. As the words trailed off, Lucion looked at Russell, who was soaked in happiness. ¡°Then we must leave early. Tell Hume that I woke up.¡± [Sure.] Russell tilted his head for a moment instead of moving to the wall. [It¡¯s weird when you do like that. I¡¯m sure I told you to rest¡­ It seems like you are forcing yourself to leave.] ¡°There is no end to learning. It¡¯s been a long time since I had time and space, so I have no choice but to learn.¡± [¡­¡­.] Russell moved again with an expression as if he had been punched by Lucion¡¯s gigglingughter. ¡®I can¡¯t speak.¡¯ Lucion grabbed his neck and made a noise when he saw Russell disappearing over the wall. ¡°Ah. Ah.¡± The sound was definitelying out well though. ¡®That¡¯s weird.¡¯ He wanted to hold on to Russell a moment ago and ask him something, but all of a sudden, his voice didn¡¯te out. ¡®Is it because of the ck beads?¡¯ Lucion stared at the ceiling and surrendered himself to the warmth of the nket until Hume came to visit. Sometimes, he wanted to bury himself under the nket for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­Ha. It¡¯s hot.¡± But for a moment, Lucion kicked the covers and looked at the window with a red face. I felt that the real summer was just around the corner. * * * ¡°¡­Where are you going?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes were puffy. It seemed to be because of the letter Lucion himself handed over. It¡¯s probably because he had a lot of worries and doubts, and he¡¯s mentally exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m going to y for a while.¡± Lucion told him again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest at home? You look tired.¡± ¡°This is what I want to say to you. You don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine with staying up a few nights. It shows on your face unfortunately.¡± Heint smirked. ¡°I think you have something to stay up for a few nights.¡± Lucion poked a little at the heft. Heint reacted quickly and his eyes shook. ¡°Huh? Oh, no. I don¡¯t have any.¡± [I didn¡¯t know when he was escorting but his emotions are clearly visible on his face.] Russell burst intoughter. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I don¡¯t want you to hide it if it concerns me.¡± When Lucion spoke openly, Heint licked his lips without realizing it. ¡°No, really¡­ I don¡¯t have any.¡± Lucion felt relieved at the embarrassment. Lucion felt a pang in his stomach at the sight of his confusion. If I didn¡¯t intentionally touch it like this, the tight red thread would be annoying and I might get nervous. ¡°I¡¯m going to y nearby, so you don¡¯t have to follow me. Wouldn¡¯t it bother you if you caught them?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Heint couldn¡¯t speak as usual. The difference between having or not having a traitor inside the Knights was so great. If he followed Lucion, the people under his protection could die. They should never die because they could suppress the power of the temple. But it was the same with Lucion. Didn¡¯t the ck wizarde out of the auction house? What if the ck wizardes out when Lucion moves? [Is this why you sent a letter to Heint?] When Russell asked Lucion, he shook his head slightly. He sent a traitor to be a chalice, not to cause conflict. ¡°I¡¯ll be back quietly.¡± Lucion quietly persuaded Heint. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°You know¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the ck wizard?¡± ¡°Ah..¡­Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why the ck wizard found out where I am in the first ce a problem inside the auction house?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It must have spread unknowingly.¡± ¡°But not now. There is no problem inside, and if you help me, I can go out quietly ande back.¡± Heint¡¯s face, which was full of agony, frown even more. No more words were needed to imply that it was an internal problem. ¡°¡­..So, are you saying we¡¯ll just pretend that your departure never happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You need to help me.¡± Lucion slowly grasped and shook without Heint noticing. He must have been tormented by worries all night to start to have new worries about himself in his mentally weakened state. He wanted to avoid it instinctively. ¡°I¡¯ll take Hume with me and leave quietly.¡± He wondered if it had been engraved in Heint¡¯s head by now. ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a promise before we left for the south? That you promise to guarantee my freedom within 30 minutes.¡± Lucion slowly set a trap, bringing up what Heint had promised before the trip. ¡°I¡¯ll be back within two hours.¡± Lucion¡¯s various suggestions sounded so sweet to Heint, for it was not so long. Isn¡¯t this Lucion¡¯s second trip in the first ce? ¡°I also have contact items that you gave me.¡± Lucion shook the contact item he received from Heint. Heint¡¯s troubles grew longer, and Lucion waited leisurely, packing up macaroons. ¡®¡­..Lucion will also take the Knights of Cronia.¡¯ After thinking and thinking, Heint came to a conclusion. Isn¡¯t Lucion a cautious person? Hume. Heint finally reached the end of his thoughts. ¡®I have no choice but to allow it anyway.¡¯ Lucion enjoyed another macaron and drank tea. Although Heint was his escort, he was also an imperial knight. You can¡¯t just shed the fact that there¡¯s a traitor among the imperial knights. Moreover, the escort was not just the Knights of the Imperial Household. If there were multiple worries and more things to think about, it would lead to half-baked spection. ¡®I¡¯ll take the Knights of Cronia. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s thinking like that?¡¯ Since he was toozy to run away, he didn¡¯t even know that he was the person that the knights of Chronia were most wary of. Lucion swallowed a smile while drinking tea. * * * Scribbles. Lucion controlled the ghost to find the people who had lost the mine, visited them himself and collected the money first. ¡°I know you wrote a memorandum of renunciation of mine ownership. The mine came into me. You just have to write your name here again. Oh and this is a small constion.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When they saw the money, they looked at each other, nodded, and signed a new contract as Lucion wanted. ¡®Now the mine is really mine.¡¯ Lucion felt the corners of his mouth rising. It was the mine that the fake Chayton was after. They wouldn¡¯t know, but it was never, ever a useless ce. Lucion put the newly signed contract in his pocket and left before the effect of the money covering their eyes disappeared. Here we go! As soon as he went outside, he returned to the mine through the shadow movement used by Ratta. Lucion found Russell right away. What do you know about ore? He asked Russell, who was interested in swords and naturally knew ore, to tell him how good that mine was. But Russell seemed to be still looking at the mine. ¡®Let¡¯s put meaning on the fact that we got it, even if it¡¯s not a good ce.¡¯ ¨DCan I go down now? Ratta wants to go down. Ratta shed her eyes at Lucion. She really liked it, saying it was like a secret ce. ¡°Well. Let¡¯s ask when Humees.¡± ¨DYes! Ratta can wait. Ratta wagged her tail and looked at the mine entrance. After a while, Ratta opened her eyes wide. ¨DIt¡¯s Hume! ¡°Finished digging the road. I waste.¡± Hume said as he walked out of the mine. Although he was covered in dust, he smiled. ¡®Dug the road¡­? He¡¯s not saying that he dug it by hands, did he?¡¯ Lucion swallowed the question, ¡°How did you dig the road?¡± Lucion turned his eyes around, past Hume. ¡®As expected, the location is okay. I like thend around me.¡¯ The mine was in a low mountain range. The height of the mountain was also high, but he thought it would be okay to build a few buildings near the mine because it was t. ¡°You must not go inside, sir. Of course not Ratta either.¡± As Lucion tried to head into the mine, Hume sneaked up and blocked the road ahead. ¡°Why?¡± ¨DWhy? Ratta wants to go in. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to do when I transform, but if you¡¯re covered in dust, you¡¯ll have to take a bath. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have enough time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s dark.¡± ¨DRatta will be in the shadow. Hume hesitated and opened his mouth carefully. ¡°¡­Well, the road is narrow. Of course, the ce to mine ore along the road is wider than the road, but it is generally narrow.¡± [I think so too, Lord Lucion.] Bethel said as he came up from the mine. She looked sorry, knowing that Lucion often mentioned that he wanted a mine. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s too small. You don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡± Lucion exhaled briefly. Now it¡¯s okay if there¡¯s not a lot of people, but he knew it was still difficult in a small ce. When Lucion looked at Ratta, Rattaughed. ¨DRatta can stand it! Because Ratta grew up (with it)! ¡°How was it, Bethel?¡± As he moved to meet the mine and the original owner of the mine, he did not hear Bethel¡¯s report. Bethel smiled broadly only then. [Safely rescued. I checked that they fell asleep after eating even a little bit. It¡¯s¡­ I can¡¯t throw away their memory, but I think it¡¯s a relief that they¡¯re safe.] Joy and envy co-existed in Bethel¡¯s eyes. Perhaps Bethel was thinking, at her time, what it would have been like to be rescued like that. ¡°Good for you, Bethel.¡± [It¡¯s all thanks to Lucion. My lord saved them.] ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was the members.¡± [Thank you.] Bethel knew Lucion was shy, so she didn¡¯t push him anymore, but only expressed her gratitude. [They¡¯re all gathered here.] Lucion turned to Russell¡¯s voice. ¡°How¡¯s it gone? Are you okay?¡± He thought I had a lot of time, but the schedule was tighter than he thought. If it wasn¡¯t good here, he had no choice but to go around to get another mine in a day. [Do you know what¡¯s good about being a ghost?] ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lucion gulped down his dry saliva. [It means that you can see everything, whether inside the rock or in the ground, without having to dig.] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pretty fun experience.] Bethel nodded and went along with Russell¡¯s words. [You¡¯re so lucky, Lucion.] Russell chuckled. ¡°Well, are you sure¡­?¡± [Why are you lying? The bottom part was real, not the part that the mine owner originally dug. There is a huge amount of ore buried, and there is even a mana stone nearby.] ¡°Do you just say mana stone?¡± He knew it wasn¡¯t a useless ce, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be even a mana stone. Mana stone was the energy source of magic items. Magic items were essential for living. This could be said to be more than a waterfall. Lucion couldn¡¯t hide his joy at the fist he clenched on his own. With the mine in hand, it was obvious that the organization would get bigger. [Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice lit up. [Since there¡¯s a lot of time left, let¡¯s learn how to do the debuff.] Chapter 150: The Pursuer is the Same (2) Chapter 150: The Pursuer is the Same (2) As if he had waited for this moment, Russell could hardly hide his joy. ¡®Of course, there was ck magic.¡¯ Lucion, too, was excited. I didn¡¯t know that the mine I got was a lucky one. ¡°Yes, of course. I have to learn the debuff.¡± Lucion nodded. Debuff was also one of the ck magics that Russell mentioned when he first learned ck magic. [Whatever the process, you¡¯ll probably find it much easier to learn now.] ¡°Teacher.¡± [Why?] ¡°Am I smart?¡± [¡­..?] Russell instantly looked at Lucion with arrogance. ¡®You just found out? You really didn¡¯t know?¡¯ If that¡¯s the case. Russell decided to leave him unaware. There was nothing more scary than arrogrance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lucion apologized immediately, as if he had mispoke. That would be the case, because even though Russell had said that it was ¡®difficult¡¯ and ¡®difficult to learn,¡¯ he had not found it too difficult so far. ¡®Is it because of Ratta? Probably. Ratta¡¯s help was huge.¡¯ [Lucion.] Russell¡¯s expression remained stern, and Bethel hurriedly lowered the cover of the pitch with a smile. [Pride only eats away at you. You¡¯re still a youngling.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t think about it again.¡± Lucion apologized repeatedly. Russell exhaled for a long time to hold back hisughter, then cleared his voice again. [Debuff and Delusion are simr in usage. Usually, people learn simpler debuffs and use them as a training method to get used to Delusion.] ¡°Is it digging into the darkness by any chance?¡± [Correct. But it¡¯s much simpler than delusion. You saw thest time the ck wizard fought with Heint, right?] ¡°I saw it. As the bridge was wrapped in darkness, a stigma arose in the air.¡± [That¡¯s the most basic debuff. Usually, when it gets deeper, it makes the darkness so small that you can¡¯t see it, so you bury the other person in the dark. But you don¡¯t have to learn that process.] ¡°Why don¡¯t I need it?¡± [Because you¡¯re different.] Russell smiled. ¡°Different?¡± [What you¡¯re learning today is Debuff that¡¯s tailored to you, including the basics. Now, give me permission.] Russell reached out and urged Lucion. ¡°I give you the permission.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, darkness came out of Russell¡¯s fingers. [Hume. You¡¯re going to the target, so stay still. Don¡¯t be surprised.] ¡°All right. I won¡¯t be surprised.¡± [Lucion.] ¡°Yes.¡± [What do you have?] ¡°Yes¡­?¡± [There¡¯s Ratta.] ¨DYeah, Lucion has Ratta! Ratta drew an eye smile. [And for Ratta, there¡¯s a moving machine called ¡°Shadow Movement.¡±] ¡°No way. Are you going to use shadow movement to move only my darkness?¡± [That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why you said you were different. Why would you do like others when you have something much better?] Russell smiled. Lucion himself did not think of moving the darkness like Russell. ¡°However, to use shadow movement, you need to know where Ratta is. Ratta¡¯s eyes have been reced by the existence of darkness, which she can¡¯t reach. You also know that I am one of the reasons for dominating ghosts, don¡¯t you?¡± [That¡¯s right.] ¡°Besides, is the enemy still? The ghost that marks the target must move as much as the enemy moves, but if the opponent is someone blessed with light or a ck wizard, this is impossible.¡± Light will kill the ghost, while ck wizards will notice the existence of the ghost. [If there is a mark.] ¡°You¡¯re not saying that you¡¯re going to be the mark, are you?¡± [Shadow.] At the moment, Lucion flinched. [Did you forget that Ratta¡¯s power includes ¡°shadow¡±?] ¡°Does Ratta recognize the shadows?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes turned directly to Ratta. Ratta had never said anything like that before. [no. To be precise, I mean the darkness hidden in the shadows.] ¡°Is it possible¡­¡±?¡± [It¡¯s just that Ratta didn¡¯t do it. You wouldn¡¯t have known because she didn¡¯t do it.] ¨DUm¡­¡­. When his eyes were on Ratta, Ratta shook her tail vigorously and stared at the shadow. Soon, Ratta¡¯s eyes glistened. ¨DOh, right! Russell is right. The darkness hidden in the shadow is visible to Ratta¡¯s eyes! Ratta also ran to Hume. ¨DLook at Ratta. ¡°Hang on, Ratta.¡± Lucion took off his mask while looking around. Sweat was piling up. ¡®The heat is killing me.¡¯ Lucion wiped away the sweat. Being able to change the hair color, voice, and mask color were all great, but as the weather entered summer, the inside of the mask was slowly bing steamy. [What? There¡¯s a temperature control magic function inside though.] Russell approached Lucion and examined the mask. Fwoooosh. The wind suddenly blew. In the cool breeze, Lucion did not exhale but looked to his side, surprised by the scattered snowkes. ¡°Is it cool?¡± Hume was smiling and letting out the cold air. ¡°Can you also do iced water?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try.¡± Hume sprayed cold air next to Lucion, piling up ice like a tower, and stopped. After checking Lucion¡¯s expression, which has improved even more, Hume breathed in ¡°fwoosh¡± instead of his thumb and index finger. Round ice was made between Hume¡¯s fingers. ¨DOh! Oh! Ratta has seen this in the book. Um. Um. nk. Before the ice fell to the ground, water was poured into a cup that had been taken out in advance. ¡°Drink it.¡± Hume handed ice water to Lucion, and also handed an ice cube to Lata, who was clinging to his leg. Glups. Glups. ¡®Yes, this is it. The reason I tried to save the ice wizard.¡¯ Lucion nodded again and again at the coolness flowing down the esophagus. He didn¡¯t know he could spend this summer much cooler, thanks to Hume. ¡°Just right.¡± ¨DIt¡¯s ice! Yes! Yahoo! Whooo. Ratta made a strange noise and wagged her tail vigorously. [Hume. Can you send some cold air here?] Russell pointed to the mask. ¡°Can I freeze it?¡± [No, you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t freeze it. You have to send Lucion as gently as you did like how you sent him cold air. Can you control it?] ¡°Yes. If I send it like I did a little while ago, it might be possible.¡± [Then do it like that until I say it¡¯s done. The cold energy that was stored in the magic stone has been depleted.] ¡°All right.¡± Replied Hume. Previously, he heard from Athony that Lucion was ¡®hot and cold.¡¯ Hume cared more about Lucion¡¯s already red face, even though it was not so hot yet. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel couldn¡¯t help but look at Lucion¡¯s eyes that were not taking his eyes off his surroundings and called him. [There¡¯s no one around, so don¡¯t worry. I will keep watch.] Bethel continued tofort Lucion because she knew that the mask was not just a mask but a minimum safety device. [So, you can focus on Russell¡¯s ss with peace of mind.] ¡°Thank you, Bethel.¡± Only then did Lucion rx and watch Ratta. ¡°Ratta, do what you were going to do earlier.¡± ¨DReally? Ratta is actually doing now? Ratta is going to move now. ¡°Sure.¡± Ratta approached Hume again as soon as he answered, and made a figure as if she had grasped something from the shadow. ¨DI got you! She limped up to Lucion with three feet and wiggled her toes. ¨DTa-da! The darkness moved with a startling sound. I can¡¯t. I got caught! ¨DSee, Lucion? You saw Ratta do it, right? There¡¯s darkness in the shadow. Ratta knows. Because Ratta is smart! Rattaughed with a smile. ¡°Do you feel the darkness?¡± ¨DRatta keeps feeling the darkness? Here, there¡¯s darkness here, too. Ratta ran toward the mine, not the shadow of Hume, and pointed the shadow on his front foot. ¨DBut there¡¯s no darkness in Lucion¡¯s shadow? I think it¡¯s because of Lata. ¡°Why?¡± ¨DI don¡¯t know. It calls Ratta the god of darkness, but when Lata approaches it, it just backs away. Ratta doesn¡¯t know if it likes Ratta or hates Ratta. Ratta wants to be friends with it. Ratta¡¯s head tilted around. [The darkness called you the god of darkness?] Ratta nodded to Russell¡¯s question. ¨DYeah. The darkness said it was nothing, but Ratta heard it clearly. I¡¯m telling you because Ratta likes Lucion, Russell, Hume and Bethel the most. [It¡¯s true if you acknowledge the darkness. It¡¯s real.] Said Russell, muttering. He felt much better inside. ¡°Well, then, Ratta. You can feel the darkness in the shadow, right?¡± ¨DYes, like Russell said, Ratta could do it. ¡°Teacher, then, tell me about the debuff first.¡± [That¡¯s what I was going to do. We need to talk about the basics.] Russell pointed to Hume. [The target is Hume. Wrap the darkness around Hume¡¯s legs.] Following Russell¡¯s words, Lucion sent darkness around Hume¡¯s legs. Now this was easy. [There must be a stigma here. To receive this stigma, you must dominate the area. Like when using ¡®Delusion¡¯, you need to dig deeper. You know it well because you¡¯ve tried it, right? ¡°Does it have any resistance like Delusion?¡± [None. Since it¡¯s not made by mind, it just goes through without needing to sharpen it. Ah. You do know you shouldn¡¯t show aggression like you did when you use Delusion, right?] ¡°Yes. I will certainly keep it in my head.¡± Darkness, like light, could turn off and on its aggression. Just as light turns off aggression, only regeneration remains, so darkness could prate inside like manna if it turns off aggression. Lucion prated inside, scratching Hume¡¯s legs with darkness. ¨DHume. Does it hurt, Hume? ¡°No. It¡¯s rather encouraging.¡± Hume smiled broadly. ¡®That¡¯s right. My darkness is food to Hume.¡¯ Lucion chuckled at Hume¡¯s reaction. [It¡¯s not supposed to be like this. Those who have been blessed with light will taste like death as you have been in the light, and those who have manna will stiffen.] ¡°Then, what should I do here?¡± [It¡¯s simple. A short order can be apanied by amand. The order is ¡®Stig¡¯. So, ¡®Stig, tie its feet.¡¯ You can do it like this.] ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, did ¡®Stig¡¯e from stigma?¡± Lucion asked, wearing a frowning face. [That¡¯s what the epoch said.] ¡°It¡¯s really not good.¡± [I think so, too. I don¡¯t know who made this up, but I get annoyed every time I say it.] Russell also crumpled his face. [Yes. Debuff is a ck magic that limits your actions in the first ce. Twist it, break it. I can¡¯t do this directly. Now do it.] Ha. Lucion exhaled deeply and uttered the spell and themand together. ¡®Stig, tie his feet.¡¯ Ding. A ck star rose on Hume¡¯s right leg, which was dominated by darkness. ¨DOh! The stars are here! Ratta had her ears perked up. Hume tried to sneak, but his right leg was lifted slightly. ¡°My legs¡­ It can¡¯t move.¡± [See? Delusion works better, right? So, why do you need a debuff? You canmand there again until the dark power disappears. Please continue.] ¡®Stig, speed up his feet.¡¯ Let¡¯s do it! Hume, who was trying to raise his legs, couldn¡¯t control the speed and his legs were stretched high into the sky. When Hume¡¯s posture copsed in an instant, Lucion, surprised, stretched out to catch Hume with darkness. However, Hume took center stage by turning his waist back. As if watching a circus, Lucion looked at Hume with a puzzled expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­?¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re surprised. I¡¯m good at bncing. But what happened just now even surprised me a little.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask was held dearly in Hume¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t stop breathing in the cold air while he was talking. [Shall we move on? Are you ready, Ratta?] Asked Russell. ¨DYes! Ratta is ready. [Okay. Lucion. You let out the darkness, and Ratta, you move to the shadow of Hume. Can you do it?] Russell looked at Ratta again. ¨DYes! Ratta can do it! Ratta is smart! ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lucion smiled and immediately let out the darkness. He wanted to know how much Ratta reacted. ¨DHume! He heard a surprised Ratta voice. Shooo! The darkness from Lucion¡¯s fingertips had disappeared when he blinked. Lucion immediately turned to Hume¡¯s shadow. His darkness was spreading in Hume¡¯s shadow. ¡®¡­She really did it, didn¡¯t she?¡¯ ¨DWow! Ratta did it! ¡°Good job, Ratta.¡± Lucion got down on his knees and stroked Ratta, taking control of his surprised expression. ¨DHehehe! Ratta can do anything! When Hume and Bethel also praised Ratta, Ratta¡¯s eyes naturally turned to Russell. [So cool, Ratta!] Russell pped his hands lightly. [Let¡¯s move faster and wrap it around Hume¡¯s legs?] Passion must have red up in Russell¡¯s mind, and he looked at Lucion and Ratta with real happiness. As if it¡¯s just the beginning. Lucion¡¯s face crumpled. Chapter 151: The Pursuer is the Same (3) Chapter 151: The Pursuer is the Same (3) ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m injured.¡± Lucion grasped his stomach slightly. [The enemy is not considerate of your injuries. It just worked out well. This is an opportunity to find out how much ck magic you can use while injured.] ¡®¡­Oh, right.¡¯ Lucion realized once again that Russell was this kind of person. Even when my body was fine, didn¡¯t I let the darkness evaporate, leaving only a few drops? Leaving him only to the point of not dying. It seemed to be Russell¡¯s goal. Lucion nced at Bethel, but she nodded in sympathy with Russell¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Now, he stopped for a while because of his injury, but he forgot that Bethel¡¯s rehabilitation training was not easy. It seems that the saying that time is medicine is not for nothing. [And if you don¡¯t move, it¡¯s okay. Now, let¡¯s sit down and try it.] Russell grinned and even showed his teeth. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion breathed deeply and looked pitifully at Ratta. What¡¯s wrong with Ratta? ¡°Yes. Here we go.¡± Lucion flopped down on his seat and let out the darkness, thinking that if he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he should enjoy it. * * * ¡°¡­It¡¯s weird?¡± With hair long enough to cover his face, he suddenly tilted his head. Sniffs. It was very faint, but he felt like he was drawing memories. This smell. The god of darkness crept into his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel wrongst time. Didn¡¯t I?¡± The corners of his mouth grew longer. Just die. Darkness simply reacted furiously. ¡°The new beast you love was born, right? This is definitely the smell of divine water.¡± He opened the darkness once more, but the reaction was as cold as ever. Ahem. He lengthened his words. The darkness¡¯s response was ambiguous. ¡°When did I check? It¡¯s been a while. All right, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s an illusion. I¡¯ll have to check it out at this time.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t exactly this time, he smiled broadly at a thought that just urred to him. He stood up and watched the situation repeat itself, with a vige being destroyed and then returning to its original state. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of thister. Leaving it alone for a while doesn¡¯t mean the problem will explode.¡± As he pretended to open the door, the door appeared right in front of his eyes. Turning his head, he looked at the darkness. ¡°I¡¯ll be back. Maybe I¡¯m shaking and praying that I don¡¯t find the treasure you¡¯re hiding. I¡¯ll crush everything you love.¡± Snickers. ¡°Until the day you will serve me wholeheartedly.¡± Creaks. The door closed with an unpleasant sound. There was a moment of silence. We are in trouble. Who the hell was that? Who approached the god of darkness? Not me. Not me either. The darknesses looked at each other and shook their heads. The atmosphere has be too heavy. No, it doesn¡¯t matter who did it now. Before he found the god of darkness, Let¡¯s hide. We are getting our strength back. Hurry up. Hurry up. For our lovely god. For our lovely¡­¡­. * * * <¡­Ah. I mean, as we are investigating those involved with the 6 branches, we have an additional¡­¡­.> ¡°Find out what kind of person the Nebast priest ¡®Chelga¡¯ is, Heroan.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was a little mingled withughter. After two hours of his appointment with Heint, Lucion returned to the mansion. ¨DThe priest¡¯s name is Chellgar, and he has confessed that he is a priest of the sacred nation of Nevast. As soon as he returned, Lucion also hurried to contact Heroan in response to the ghost¡¯s difficult report. Personally, he wanted to entrust the investigation to the Marquis Tefellow Selga, who was said to be the Sioux of her former master who had betrayed Bethel, but he held back since he promised to wait. Marquis Tefellow Selga, whose purpose was the bracelet, had no choice but to approach himself. It was quite likely that he knew that the bracelet was a ¡°holy relic¡± of the Holy Nation of Nevast. Heroan trembled and barely managed to spit out the words. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I know that, too?¡± ¡°Are you not confident?¡± Herroan was briefly speechless due to Lucion¡¯s provocation, so there was no answer. Luciony in bed, tickled under his chin, and scratched Ratta with his other hand. It wasfortable and cool because the fumes created a cool breeze. Who was it? Oh, yeah. ¡°I remember you threatening me to not touch Count Luteon.¡± ¡°Heroan, you must be mistaken now. I told you to investigate ¡®Chelgar¡¯, the Pirest of Nevast. I didn¡¯t tell you to research Nevast.¡± ¡°You investigated the Counts of the Te Empire. Of course, they won¡¯t say that the empire is under Nevast.¡± [The highlight ising up.] Bethel told me. ¡°Of course.¡± Lucion wanted to nag Heroan a little more, but he was forced to answer briefly and cut off his contact. Not enough to take off his mask and put it in his arms immediately, he pointed his finger at Hume to open the window. What brings you here all of a sudden?¡¯ ¨DAre we leaving now? Ratta wanted to go on a pilgrimage! ¡°Not yet. The departure is the day after tomorrow.¡± Lucion touched Ratta¡¯s mouth with a ¡®tap¡¯. Ratta, who shook her head from side to side, soon lost her ears. ¨DNot yet? Ratta was curious about the pilgrimage route. Knock. Knock. Soon after, he heard a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Hume walked and opened the door, and Heint stood in front of the door. ¡°Hent Tria is here.¡± Lucion raised his upper body at Hume¡¯s words. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Ah. You don¡¯t have to get up. You can lie down.¡± As Hain entered the room, he looked around at the corridor and at different temperatures, and headed to the window. It was windy just in time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As Heint¡¯s eyes turned everywhere, Lucion asked to divert his attention. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, but you¡¯re going to leave the south the day after tomorrow and stop by the central part to the north, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°Rather than going like that, why don¡¯t we start for the central part of the country today, take a rest, and then start for the north? In fact, the distance from the south to the middle is farther from the middle to the north.¡± ¡®I like it, but what¡¯s wrong with it?¡¯ Lucion deliberately did not schedule any events in the central part of the country. Isn¡¯t the central part of the country the strongest power of the imperial family? It was natural to give up because they decided to remain neutral. When they arrived in the north, they took the opportunity to deal with the three branches in the central part and the Nutra¡¯s dog, ¡®Gartio Menn¡¯, that guarded those branches. ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯ Lucion asked, hiding his innermost thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there anything you need to deal with?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot? Why are you wearing gloves all of a sudden?¡± Heint suddenly turned his horse around. He wondered how embarrassed he was to not notice the gloves that Lucion himself was wearing just a few hours ago. [I¡¯m a ghost¡­¡­¡­.] ¨DIt¡¯s No. 23! [Okay, I¡¯ll get No. 23.] Russell set off immediately. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s no big deal. The dream was so violent that I ended up hitting something.¡± Lucion smiled. How could he tell him that he got a wound while grabbing the fake Chayton? ¡°You hit something?¡± Heint¡¯s eyebrows gathered inward. Lucion was already short on a wound in his stomach, and his broken arm was not fully healed. ¡°By any chance, can I see the wound?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to tell your father and brother.¡± At Lucion¡¯s request, Heint noticed that the wound was quite big. ¡°So, brother. Why are you saying you¡¯ll take a day off in the middle of the country?¡± Lucion told him up to this point and took the lead in the conversation again. Heint¡¯s expression crumpled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been on a pilgrimage.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Lucion again recognized that Heint was the main character. It must have been really hard to get invited to the pilgrimage, since Novio said it was really hard. ¡®No way. If he hadn¡¯t been an imperial knight by now, he¡¯d be traveling from ce to ce.¡¯ ¡°Walk along the designated road. It¡¯s a lot harder than I thought, so I think it¡¯s better for you. Because traveling is bigger than you think.¡± ¡°Then if I follow your instructions, will we take a day and a half off and go on a pilgrimage?¡± ¡°Yes. I think it would be better.¡± ¡®There must be some sort of scheme.¡¯ Lucion was finally convinced. When Heint returned, he wanted to hear more details from the ghost. ¡°Yes, then we¡¯d better do that.¡± Heint¡¯s face lit up when Lucion came out positively. ¡°Thank you, Lucion. Then, I¡¯ll let you know the departure timeter, so take a break until then.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Lucion smiled until Heint left, and he immediately looked at the ghost No. 23 that Russell had caught along the way. ¡°Tell me everything Heint said besides the new building.¡± After giving orders, Luciony down again. Ratta got out of bed and bit her favorite lord. Beep. The sound of Ratta¡¯s Lord and the words of Ghost No. 23 filled the room. [¡­..Ah. I once heard you talking with the prince, that is, the 5th prince. He briefly said hello and said he was chasing someone.] ¡°Who is that?¡± [It¡¯s Gartio Menn.] Lucion, who looked slightly drowsy, looked surprised and looked at the ghost. ¡®¡­crazy.¡¯ Gartio Menn. Why did that name pop up all of a sudden? This was like asking Heint to go and stick his neck out to yourself. ¡®Blimey, red thread!¡¯ If he didn¡¯t know Heint wasing to get Garthio Menn, he might have thought of Heint as a ck wizard. [Was it really a Gartio?] Russell questioned Ghost No. 23 again, as if he could not believe it. [Yes, yes. It¡¯s really him. It was Gartio Menn. It¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s chasing him. We didn¡¯t talk that far.] [Sigh¡­¡­¡­. I was wondering why they were suggesting that we go to the central area and rest, but they were going to deal with that guy.] Russell frowned as if he were shocked and then looked at Lucion. Anxiety crept up from the thought. [Lucion. That¡¯s great. You don¡¯t have to deal with it.] [That¡¯s right. Even if the lord doesn¡¯te forward, the hilt will get rid of it, so there¡¯s no reason to risk it.] Russell and Bethel stopped him, but Lucion¡¯s eyes glistened for a second. ¡®No, it¡¯s not¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡®Of course, I was aware of the risks.¡¯ But the other person was Heint. His idealogy was simr to that of modern people, not people of this time. At least it was different from other aristocrats, who were tightly bound by the dichotomy. Didn¡¯t he check the red thread a while ago? ¡®Maybe talking can work.¡¯ There was a need for a natural connection between organizational ale and the imperial family. In order to touch Nevast, if its power was to growrger than it is now, a shield was needed. He¡¯s always thought of the empire as a great shield. ¡®It¡¯s both a crisis and an opportunity.¡¯ It was also an opportunity that he wouldn¡¯t even think about if the other person wasn¡¯t Heint. [Lucion. Lucion? What are you thinking?] At the corner of Lucion¡¯s mouth, which went up quietly, Russell felt a deeper anxiety. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was quite soft. The crease deepened on Russell¡¯s brow, which was frowning. [No. You¡¯re going to meet him as Hamel, right??] Bethel opened his eyes wide at Russell¡¯s remarks. [What do you mean? Lord Lucion is a ck wizard.] ¡°Why not?¡± [Don¡¯t you know who he is? He is blessed with light.] ¡°But he is not a closed-minded person.¡±. [That¡¯s true, but now he¡¯s more wary of warlocks because of the Hand of Void that attacked you.] Russell licked the corner of his mouth in frustration. [Think about it carefully, Lucion. You have met Gartio Menn. It¡¯s obvious what Heint will think when he sees this, right?] ¡°Yes. He would think that we would be on the same side. But master, I have things in my hands that can shake Heint.¡± Lucion¡¯s smile grew longer. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t the pursers the same now?¡± Chapter 152: Teasing with Tongue Chapter 152: Teasing with Tongue Gartio Menn. Lucion was unsure of the type of information he would receive from the imperial family through this guy. However, he considered whether it would be beneficial for the royal family to gather more information through him. [Lucion.] Even though Russell called Lucion strongly, Lucion didn¡¯t stop talking. The red thread connected to Heint was still tense. ¡°It has been revealed that the priest of Nevast is involved. The Neubra Kingdom is being pressured because of what I have done, saying that they have allied with a dark wizard.¡± As the sacred country of Nevast knows the Hand of the Void, Lucion suddenly thought that the pressure might onlye from the Te Empire. ¡°It has also been revealed that Roberio, a noble of the Te Empire, has allied with a dark wizard and used test subjects to create a curse.¡± Lucion took a short breath. ¡°In addition, the dark wizard who came to the temple to seek something has appeared. Except for the sacred country of Nevast, this incident is all connected, and probably I¡¯m the only one who knows that it¡¯s the work of the Hand of the Void.¡± [So, are you saying that you will connect the scattered pieces of information?] ¡°Yes, I will connect them. Isn¡¯t that the first step in building trust?¡± Lucion clenched his fist for a moment. There were many things to give to Heint in the future, including information about illegal ves in Nevast, the ant cave where information from six branches was gathered, and the Hand of the Void¡¯s activity of gathering corpses in the east. [Do you know why the royal family is chasing after Gartio Menn?] Russell touched the most uncertain factor, but Lucion calmly avoided the question. ¡°Naturally, I need to investigate. It¡¯s unlikely to be a significant reason, even if I do look into it.¡± If the Empire had discovered the Neubra Kingdom or Nevast, their actions wouldn¡¯t be like this. At least, if we consider the current emperor from two years ago, at the beginning of the novel. Ken Te. He was wise enough to be recognized by his own father. At least, until two years ago. * * * Who is Heint¡¯s close friend? It was none other than Lucion¡¯s brother, Carson Cronia. Before departing from the south, Lucion briefly borrowed amunication device from Heint. ¡®The Hand of the Void reached the royal family¡­?¡¯ Lucion was surprised. Whether it was through using dark magic or through bribery, that was unknown. [I didn¡¯t expect Carson to be so loose-lipped.] Bethel said in dismay. [Only with Lucion.] Russell chuckled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay now.¡± Lucion wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, it was natural for Cronia¡¯s knights to report to Carson. But. ¡°Has father been very angry by any chance?¡± [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Novio, of course.] Russell nodded vigorously in agreement. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, brother. I¡¯m going to stop by the central region for a bit and then head north. Please give my regards to Father.¡± ¡°Yes, brother?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful with everything. I¡¯ll end the call now since it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Although Carson¡¯s voice sounded regretful, Lucion ended the call first. ¡°Hume, return it back.¡± Lucion handed themunication device to Hume and bit his lip. ¡°Was this the reason why the emperor became a puppet and those with the power to ascend to the throne, except for the Fourth Prince, died two yearster?¡± Lucion suddenly felt overwhelmed by the unwanted truth. As a Cronia who believed in making sacrifices for the Empire regardless of who was in charge, he couldn¡¯t interfere in the next session struggle. Cronia had to maintain neutrality. ¡°I suppose the Hand of the Void has even infiltrated the royal family.¡± Lucion sighed. [Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s as if they were just waiting to get caught. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way they could have been caught like that.] ¡®The traitor is the Fourth Prince.¡¯ Lucion had already identified the culprit. Whether he became a puppet or whatever, the Crown Prince was the Fourth Prince. Originally, in the novel, the most likely candidate for Crown Prince was the Second Prince, but now it was the Fifth Prince. Fifth Prince, Cetyl Te. In a time of peace, the princesses and princes could not achieve such feats, so of course the stake in preventing the bombing of the Great Light Temple must have been quiterge. Whatever the case, it was different from the novel. Partly because of his own involvement, but also because the person Heint served was none other than the Fifth Prince. This could be confirmed without even using the ghost. ¡®I got too entangled with the main character.¡¯ Lucion felt sorry for Cetyl for some reason. [Lucion. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s still too early to be disappointed.] As Lucion¡¯s thoughts continued, Russellforted him. [Still, Lucion, you did a great job.] ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Lucion wondered if he had heard wrong. [Because of the explosion of the Great Light Temple, the Great Light Temple of the Empire, which had been walking the tightrope between Nevast and the Empire, has already surrendered to the Imperial Family. Your existence proves that.] Russell pointed at Lucion with his hand. Lucion was a saint. Naturally, it was the responsibility of the Great Light Temple to protect the saint. However, Lucion¡¯s security was not solely in the hands of the royal family. With a significant vulnerability exposed, the Great Light Temple severed ties with Nevast, a connection to the Empire. [Nevast is currently blocked from entering the Empire. Seeing their attempts to hold onto your existence, it¡¯s hard to say if they will seed. It would be easier to handle just one of the two, Neubra or Nevast, rather than both.] ¡°I am not disappointed. In fact, it¡¯s for the best. Right now, the pce needs me more than ever.¡± During this critical period, as the pce needed to consolidate scattered information, Lucion smiled at Russell, who was covering his mouth. [Russell, you are a true teacher.] Bethel gazed at Russell with an ambiguous expression and tone, whether conveying sarcasm or praise. Lucion, swiftly putting on a mask, used amunication device to take action. ¡°Kran.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to destroy the three branches in the central region. I will get rid of the doggies, so split into three groups and attack simultaneously.¡± Thanks to the spies and the southern branch manager, they had enough information. Lucion was about to inquire about Quate¡¯s situation, who had been sent to spy on the central region branch. So, Lucion did not hide his satisfaction. ¡°Good work.¡± Upon Kran¡¯s insistent request to take Peter along, Lucion chuckled for a moment before responding. ¡°Alright.¡± * * * Lucion put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯ll get up first today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat more?¡± Heint asked. ¡®d I woke up early, but he¡¯s ying innocent.¡¯ Lucion smiled naturally, contrary to his true feelings. ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill. Perhaps, as you mentioned, I might be feeling a bit fatigued from umted toxins. Today, I¡¯d like the knights to patrol farther away from my room.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll position them a bit farther than usual today,¡± Heint affirmed. ¡°Thank you. Well then, brother, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Please get some rest.¡± After a brief greeting, Lucion got up and headed to his room. [You seem quite ted.] As soon as Lucion entered the room, Russell said it sarcastically. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m feeling quite nervous too,¡± Lucion replied, patting Ratta, who weed him with a rxed expression. ¡ªAre we leaving now? Ratta is ready! I ate delicious food and had fun! Beep! Ratta bit the ball happily. ¡°Good job, Ratta. We will be leaving soon.¡± [How about setting a simr departure time as Heint? Heint often calls Hume.] ¡°It¡¯s prepared.¡± Lucion looked at Hume. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of starting with buying my favorite macaroons.¡± ¡°Can I just act as I did before?¡± Hume inquired, and Lucion nodded. ¡°I believe that if I handle the dog the same way I did with Brother Heint, I¡¯ll still earn points.¡± Lucion added, asionally looking at the red thread leading to Heint. Fortunately, it was still taut. If he had guessed incorrectly, the red thread would have dangled again. [Lord Lucion.] ¡°You mean to discuss possession, correct?¡± Lucion responded. [Yes. I thought that was the way for the Lord.] ¡°Even so, I was nning to inform you, Bethel,¡± Lucion said with a grin. Heint was unlike any of the men Lucion had encountered before. Hadn¡¯t they witnessed Heint fight in person? The oue would be evident if Lucion engaged in a bare-handed confrontation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about any injuries to my stomach, Bethel. My life takes precedence.¡± [I understand that¡­ Why do you want to take such a reckless course of action?] Bethel¡¯s voice grew sharp, as if she had been holding back her words for some time. ¡°No, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m doing this to survive.¡± [Why not avoid Heint today as well? There is no shame in avoiding it.] ¡°Bethel. How long do you think I can hide the fact that I am a warlock?¡± In response to Lucion¡¯s question, Russell took a deep breath. While it was natural to expect the worst, Russell wasn¡¯t pleased with the situation. Lucion looked at Bethel and continued speaking, ¡°If I get caught, I¡¯ll be entirely reliant on the organization, and I¡¯ll have to consider my next steps. Wouldn¡¯t it be wise to cultivate friendships so that the empire doesn¡¯t be my enemy, and to divert the attention of Brother Heint, who feels betrayed by me, so that Cronia is less affected?¡± [So, are you attempting to gain Heint¡¯s support?] Bethel¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Support? I don¡¯t even want that. Simply not being considered an enemy by Brother Heint and avoiding being killed would be a very favorable oue for me,¡± Lucion exined, smiling as if contemting that moment. ¡®That will be the moment that damn red thread is cut.¡¯ Bethel bit her lip hard at Lucion¡¯s smile. Why was he wearing such a mncholic expression? It was akin to a moth flying into a me or a lead actor performing solo on an empty stage. However, by Lucion¡¯ actions so far, hadn¡¯t he avoided the danger that could have befallen him and averted the worst scenario that could have swept people away? It was regrettable that no one was aware of this. What Lucion prevented wasn¡¯t solely the explosion of the Great Light Temple, as was known to the outside world. [But I hope you don¡¯t bring about the worst.] Bethel said, gripping her hand tightly. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s how it should be,¡± Lucion murmured in response, extending his hand to Bethel. ¡°Just don¡¯t let me die. That¡¯s all I ask,¡± he added. [No, I¡¯ll intervene before Heint gets a hold of you.] Bethel dered, seeing herself as the sword of the Lord.] She suppressed her urge to say more. She had only made a contract with Lucion and hadn¡¯t taken the knight¡¯s oath. Yet, she gripped her sword and made a resolute decision: she would protect Lucion. * * * Gartio Menn. Oddly enough, the dog guarding the three central branches had settled in a house near an ant cave, ready to pounce at any moment. The location was just two alleys away from where Lucion first met Peter. It seems that it moved its location because of him, but it couldn¡¯t leave the area near the ant cave. ¡®Anyway, I never thought it would be this close.¡¯ Lucion mused, ncing at Peter. ¡°I¡¯m not going to flee. I¡¯m not that reckless.¡± ¡°Who fled without thinking?¡± Lucion caught onto the end of Peter¡¯s statement. ¡°I¡­ I acted without thinking.¡± Peter lowered his head in embarrassment. At the same time, Lucion heard Russellughing. ¡°Yes, Peter, you acted without thinking. You can¡¯t act impulsively today either,¡± Lucion chuckled and raised themunication device to his ear. Kran¡¯s voice came through. There was an ant cave at each center, and Gartio Menn guarded the ant cave, while the three branches were positioned in the northwest, north, and northeast directions based on the ant cave¡¯s location. This arrangement was made despite the understanding that not only the ant cave but also the central branches were crucial. Despite knowing that not only the ant cave, but also the central branches were important, they arranged it this way. ¡®Were they so confident they wouldn¡¯t get caught?¡¯ However, Lucion couldn¡¯t help but feel reassured because there was a ghost. [Everything has been taken care of.] Bethel reported to Lucion as she returned. ¡®But what about this?¡¯ Lucion looked at Bethel and quietly gave her a thumbs up. ¡®I have a death knight who is stronger than a ghost.¡¯ The enemy¡¯s watchtower copsed, and it happened very quickly.Author''s Thoughts Hello there. I''m returning to this series. We''vee this far thanks to Lyra and Flo''s help. I''m going to keep going with this series as long as I can. Thank you for your understanding and patience. As usual, my update will not be as fast as theirs. I''ll do my best. You can correct me if I got it wrong; I''m a bit lost. Thank you. ???? Chapter 153: Teasing with Tongue (2) Chapter 153: Teasing with Tongue (2) As the enemy¡¯s watchtower copsed, Lucion acted decisively. ¡°Please wait a moment. I will contact you soon,¡± he assured Kran before turning his attention to the sword on his belt, Hume, and Peter. A signal came from Russell. [Heint will handle the soldiers, and I will hold the captain¡¯s cor.] Lucion eagerly anticipated the information Gartio Menn would reveal. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Peter.¡± Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled in the shadows as Peter nodded. ¡ªThen let¡¯s go! Lucion grabbed Peter and Hume by their clothes. As they were surrounded by darkness and it gradually subsided, they found themselves facing a man about to eat a snack at a table. Lucion attempted to cover the man¡¯s mouth with darkness, but he dodged and reached for his sword, only to find it missing. The man blinked and turned to Lucion. ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Lucion waved the sword, which had already been taken by another darkness. ¡°Who are you? Where did youe from?¡± The guy asked calmly and looked at Lucion. ¡°Gartio Menn.¡± Lucion said, causing the man to hesitate for a moment. Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow with confidence in his actions. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you for a while.¡± Lucion said to Gartio, hiding one hand behind his back before clicking his fingers. Knowing that Gartio was a royal knight, Lucion knew there was no room for error. He signaled. Ratta to use debuffs by sending shadows into darkness. ¡ªYeah! Ratta is focused now! As Lucion sent out the darkness, Ratta moved it towards Gartio¡¯s shadow. Gartio was surprised and asked how they found him. Lucion teased him, distracting him while Ratta wrapped darkness around his legs. Lucion then cast a spell andmanded to tie Gartio¡¯s legs. ¡®Darkness, tie his legs.¡¯ Only then did Gartio notice and look down. A stigma appeared on both legs. ¡®Tied.¡¯ Lucion smiled, and the man¡¯s face instantly distorted. This was dangerous. It seemed like he was thinking the same thing. [See. Training is the answer, right?] Russell said it proudly. Lucion looked at Russell, grateful for his mask that hid his emotions. ¡°You think I¡¯ll tell you, idiot?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice toward Gartio was filled with irritation. ¡°¡­?¡± Peter, who witnessed the entire process, was taken aback. Despite observing the movement of the darkness, the silence made it seem unreal. Gulp. He felt fortunate to have survived encountering a dark wizard during thest escape incident. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Gartio struggled to stand with aura, but his face turned red from the effort. [Even those blessed with light have a hard time shaking it off, so how hard can it be for that guy with mana?] Russell raised one corner of his mouth. Nevertheless, Gartio persisted, disying a strong desire to take down Lucion in one swift move. ¡®Darkness, increase the speed of his legs.¡¯ Lucion saw this as an opportunity and didn¡¯t hesitate. As Gartio reached out towards Lucion, his speed suddenly increased beyond his control, causing him to pass by Lucion. Lucion, seizing the moment, turned to Hume. [Go, Hume.] Russell nudged Hume. Hume reached out and forcefully mmed Gartio to the ground, spreading the darkness of Lucion across the floor, consuming the sound. Gartio shuddered violently from the impact, causing his body to tremble as high as his waist. Hume looked at his hands for a moment. What methods are effective for subduing enemies? Hume seized Gartio¡¯s wrist and forced it down onto the floor. Shaaa. A chilling sensation emanated from Hume¡¯s hand, causing Gartio to grimace in intense pain. Despite Gartio¡¯s attempts to protect himself by wrapping his arm around the Aura and trying to move his other arm to break free, he found himself immobilized. ¡°You¡­ you crazy!¡± Gartio eximed, realizing that this power was beyond human capability. As Gartio briefly nced at the door, Hume swiftly grabbed his neck, silencing him. ¡°Cough¡­¡± ¡°Please be quiet. I don¡¯t like noise.¡± Master. Hume knew why Lucion hade straight to Gartio Menn¡¯s room. The purpose was to handle work more efficiently without being noisy. When Hume released his grip, ice formed around Gartio¡¯s neck. Struggling, Gartio tried to free himself as Hume stood up from his position. Although injecting more cold into Gartio¡¯s heart would have been fatal, killing him was not the objective at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± At Lucion¡¯s gaze, Hume mmed his leg into Gartio¡¯s leg. Crack. ¡°Ugh!¡± Lucion then used darkness to block Gartio¡¯s mouth, muffling his protests. ¡®Crazy, crazy, crazy!¡¯ Although Gartio had used an aura to protect himself, his leg was broken in a clean and precise manner, causing him to tremble with excruciating pain. Hume did not hesitate to break Gartio¡¯s other leg, eliciting a silent scream and tears from him. No one present showed any sympathy towards Gartio. ¡°Your legs are broken.¡± Lucion made a pitiful voice and handed the sword to Hume. Hume broke the sword into pieces with his strength and gave it back to Lucion. Lucion, who dropped the sword in front of Gartio, said in a voice mixed withughter, admiring the spirit of the knight who did not faint. ¡°Are there only two arms left?¡± Eup! ¡°Oops. I¡¯ll give you a mouth to talk to.¡± Lucion removed the darkness covering Gartio¡¯s mouth. ¡°W, wh, what do you want?¡± Gartio gave up his resistance. It was a natural reaction. After all, he had seen what the Hand of the Void and its allies were capable of and how they treated people. Above all, he knew that death was not the end. In the face of such terror, even the most skilled knight would break, and Gartio knew that drawing another line on his already-sold conscience would make no difference. To him, he and the Hand of the Void were all the same. ¡°What can you offer me? Tell me,¡± Lucion asked without paying attention. ¡°Where are the rest of the branches?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hand of the Void.¡± ¡°I know you joined hands with the Hand of the Void.¡± ¡°It, it¡¯s also in the royal pce. The ones I know are a total of 13!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± It wasn¡¯t the information Lucion wanted, but he didn¡¯t want to just throw away the tantalizing fruit that had fallen into his hands. Gartio desperately revealed the whereabouts of all 13 members and then looked at Lucion with a pleading expression, hoping to be spared. ¡°Admirable, but this is not the information I want.¡± ¡°In, in the east¡­¡± ¡°I know that too. They¡¯re gathering corpses in the east. They¡¯ll create soldiers who don¡¯t die. But the situation must have been dyed, right?¡± Gartio fell silent. With a look in his eyes, asking how he knew, Lucion tapped Gartio¡¯s head in the dark. ¡°Who is your master, the owl?¡± Owl. Gartio reacted strongly and fell silent for a moment. ¡®Alright. Go ahead and weigh as much as you want. The result will be obvious.¡¯ Lucion waited patiently. Gartio¡¯s lips twitched repeatedly before finally opening. ¡°He, he will participate in the Festival of Purification of the Sea of Death, held in the east. He will wear a brooch with a red gem¡ªno, a dark red gem on his chest! It¡¯s, it¡¯s true!¡± Peter flinched at that answer. This information was practically revealing the owl¡¯s true identity. [Finally, we¡¯ll find out the owl¡¯s true identity.] Russell looked at Lucion. Even though his face was hidden behind a mask, he could tell Lucion was pleased. ¡°Well done. The dog is useful,¡± Lucion praised Gartio sincerely. Gartio, who had been rejoicing, quickly stiffened at Lucion¡¯s next words. ¡°Now, you have to tell me one more thing.¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You have to tell me the leader¡¯s name of the Hand of the Void,¡± Lucion insisted. That name did not appear in the novel either. They were simply referred to as ¡®boss¡¯ or head. ¡°I don¡¯t know that! I really, really don¡¯t know!¡± Gartio stammered, shaking his head and added, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know the owl¡¯s name either. I heard that information, just for a moment, I mean, with my hearing. I am, I am a knight, after all.¡± He tried to smile despite his pain, hoping for mercy. As his legs were broken, he considered seeking help from a temple to regenerate them with the power of light, still holding onto hope. Not yet. ¡°Did you hear it?¡± ¡°Yes, it is! I don¡¯t know if the owl¡¯s servant made a mistake, but he said so.¡± Gartio desperately wracked his brain. Maybe if he thought that they might spare his life, his mouth moved on its own. ¡°Ah¡­! The owl¡¯s servant That guy mentioned the auction too!¡± ¡®Auction house¡­?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s ears perked up for a moment, but the scope was too broad. How many auctions could be held in a day? ¨DLucion also went to the auction house not long ago. Ratta thinks that¡¯s the auction house. Hehe, Ratta is smart! Ratta said excitedly. Russell looked at Ratta and smiled. There were too many variables to conclude that this was the auction house that Lucion went to. ¡°A bracelet! Yes, he, he even made a gesture of tapping his wrist!¡± ¨DWoah! Ratta got it right! Ratta is indeed smart! Ratta hopped around in Lucion¡¯s shadow. Hahaha. Even Bethelughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the scope is too broad? Are there any auction houses that don¡¯t sell bracelets?¡± But Lucion was being stubborn. The words he spat out with confidence were still uncertain information. ¡°¡­I mean, I mean.¡± Gartio¡¯s face was distorted and crumpled, as if it were about to copse at any moment. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lucion asked, causing Gartio to tremble. ¡°It was a really nice dog.¡± At the words that seemed to announce the end, Gartio crawled on his arms and approached Lucion. ¡°If you give me time, I will find out more. No, I will get the information! So, give me a chance, a chance¡­¡± As Hume stood in front of Lucion, Gartio¡¯s breathing became rough, and he urgently hid his hands. The pain of his broken legs seemed toe back, along with the fear. ¡°I¡­ I will really find out everything. I promise.¡± Gartio¡¯s voice was now filled with sobs. But now he was no longer important. Someone more important than Gartio had arrived here. [Lucion. You must have felt it, but Heint is here. This difort is only from the light.] Russell said as he looked out the window. Lucion acknowledged the news and sat on the sofa, while Gartio¡¯s attention followed his movements. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll give you one chance.¡± Gartio¡¯s face immediately brightened. ¡°Think carefully and tell me everything you know. If you don¡¯t have anything, it¡¯s over,¡± Lucion said after looking at Gartio and then at Peter. ¡°Peter, get ready.¡± Lucion¡¯s words to Peter seemed to go unheard as Gartio closed his eyes tightly, deep in thought. [He¡¯sing up.] Bedel urged, and as she spoke, Ratta, who was dispelling the debuff on Gartio, suddenly trembled. ¡ªWhy is Ratta suddenly trembling? [Calm down, Ratta. You don¡¯t need to be afraid.] Russellforted Ratta, but there was still a mix of anxious emotions in Ratta¡¯s voice. ¡ªYeah. What if Lucion gets hurt? Ratta hates that. Ratta really hates that. [Ratta. don¡¯t worry. I will protect Lucion.] ¡ªReally? [I will swear on my sword.] ¡ªOkay! Ratta believes in Bethel. [Thank you, Ratta.] Bethel smiled as she looked at Lucion¡¯s shadow and then looked at Lucion. Now it was time for possession. Peter stood in front of Lucion, and Bethel possessed Lucion from behind. [Wow, this is almost like a showdown.] Russell said, sticking out his tongue after briefly going downstairs. Heint, with nothing to lose, was relentless in his advance, cutting and dodging his way to the top floor without hesitation. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s getting closer.¡¯ Lucion began to feel unwell from the light emitted by Heint. ¡®I suppose a battle is inevitable if we want to talk, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Lucion could resist the light by summoning darkness, but he didn¡¯t attempt it. It would be most natural for his identity as a warlock to be revealed. [He¡¯s at the door.] Bethel announced, taking Lucion¡¯s hand and gripping the sword. Quang! ¡°Gartio Menn!¡± Gartio jumped in surprise at the threatening sound of Heint¡¯s voice and looked toward the door. Chapter 154: Teasing with Tongue (3) Chapter 154: Teasing with Tongue (3) Gartio stuttered, ¡°H-Heint Tria.¡± How can he not know his name? Not only did he suddenly receive preferential treatment from the Fifth Prince and be a member of the Imperial Knights, but he also became the captain of a new knighthood called the 8th Order of the Knights. When Gartio sees the 8th Order of the Knights, which has be the Saint¡¯s escort, he realizes how wrong his assumptions are. Gartio¡¯s breathing became increasingly rough. The fact that Heint came here was like saying that the imperial family had smelled something. Gartio¡¯s eyes rolled. He had to find a way to survive somehow. But Hume subtly nudged Gartio¡¯s broken leg with a gesture from Lucion. ¡°This guy¡­ Agh!¡± But with a swish, Gartio¡¯s leg turned in the opposite direction. ¡°Oh well, if your mouth is so loose, you¡¯ll die quickly. I¡¯m keeping you alive, you know.¡± Lucion clicked his tongue at Gartio and then looked at Heint. The red thread remained taut. Heint¡¯s fierce gaze was wary of him. ¡°I came first. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lucion teased. In a very rxed posture. [Lucion¡­ ? Isn¡¯t that too rxing?] Russell frowned as he looked at Lucion¡¯s posture. Lucion sank into the sofa, as if he were at home, teetering on the edge of copsing at any moment. [Does the wound hurt?] When Bethel asked, Lucion answered in his mind. ¡®No. It¡¯s not like that.¡¯ His body just felt a bit heavy, as if the suppressed heat from the unabsorbed ck orb was resurfacing. ¡°Who are you?¡± The tip of Heint¡¯s sword, held in his hand, was still pointing towards the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually introduce yourself first? Well, okay. Heint Tria. Because I heard your name from this guy.¡± Lucion pointed his finger at Gartio and asked, ¡°Are you here to take him away?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes narrowed as he replied, ¡°How much did you hear?¡± ¡°Well, I think it would be best to clear things up first and move on, but I am not on the same side as that guy. Rather, we are enemies. Can you see it? Both his legs were broken.¡± Lucion¡¯s tongue was busy. ¡°I think you¡¯re enemies with that guy too. Then, since we have the same enemy, I don¡¯t think there is any need to be so harsh.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re an enemy or not.¡± Heint had been bothered by the fact that his light was reacting for a while. As he came up, he confirmed that there were no objects with light in this ce. This room was the same. That was like saying that the guy wearing the mask could be a warlock. ¡°Take this guy for now, Imperial Knight. I hope you take this to mean that I have no hostility toward you.¡± Lucion pointed to Gartio again. There was no more information on him. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Heint¡¯s alertness increased. Did Heint-hyunge in in clothes on purpose? Lucion hesitated to reveal that he was the one who sent the letter, thinking it would be creepy from Heint¡¯s perspective. ¡®Not now.¡¯ There was no reason to heighten opposition. ¡°Even if it looks like you came in casual attire, there¡¯s no one else but an imperial knight to capture this guy. He¡¯s a traitor to the imperial family. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Heint paused for a moment in response to Lucion. How does he know that Gartio Menn is a traitor to the imperial family? Did that guy confess? [He seems surprised.] Russell smiled with an amused expression on his face. As Lucion burst into openughter, Heint clenched his fists. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean tough. Anyway, take him. My business here is done.¡± As Lucion waved his hand, Hume grabbed the hem of Gartio¡¯s clothes and threw it in front of Heint. Gartio, who was moaning in pain, opened his eyes as soon as he saw Heint. ¡®Get ready, Bethel.¡¯ Lucion said, licking the dry corner of his mouth. The best way to naturally reveal that he was a warlock was for Gartio to keep his mouth shut. [You don¡¯t have to worry, Lord Lucion. Because I¡¯m ready at any time.] ¡°That, that warlock ordered it! I really¡­¡± Kang! Before Gartio could say more, Heint moved instantly, but Peter¡¯s defensive magic was faster. ¡®Wow.¡¯ Lucion was impressed. A letter appeared in front of Heint, the same letter that had trapped him. It transformed into a wolf with its mouth wide open, attempting to bite Heint, but the magic shattered with a burst of light and intense heat. Crack! ¡°Crazy guy!¡± Peter cursed. Shaaaaa. At the same time, a cold wind rushed towards Lucion, colliding with the light. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hume asked. [Oh!] Russell lightly pped his hands at Hume¡¯s actions. It was great. ¡°Hey.¡± But Lucion¡¯s voice was not pleasant. Despite Hume¡¯s efforts, Lucion¡¯s voice was not pleasant. The cold wind had no effect in blocking the light. Lucion felt a wave of nausea welling up inside him, his trembling fingers hidden as he clenched his fist. ¡°Why are all you light-bearers the same? You¡¯re all crazy bastards,¡± Lucion muttered as he snapped his fingers, causing Ratta to perk up her ears. ¡ªIt¡¯s a signal, right? Did Ratta see it correctly? [That¡¯s right. You saw it correctly.] Russell answered. Only then did Lucion feel relieved. Whether they were blessed with darkness, light, or mana, everyone carried a shadow within them, a darkness lurking beneath the surface. Didn¡¯t Ratta confirm it? ng! Lucion witnessed Heint¡¯s attack being blocked once again by Peter¡¯s formidable defensive magic. ¡°I will stop you no matter how many times!¡± Peter shouted. Once again, his defensive magic proved to be exceptional. Seizing the opportunity, Lucion infused darkness into the gap. The shadows rose from the depths and struck Heint before he could react. ¡°¡­!¡± Heint looked down and emitted light, but Lucion was faster. ¡®Darkness, bind his legs!¡¯ Spotting the stigma on Heint¡¯s legs, Lucion gathered darkness and delivered a powerful blow to Heint¡¯s face. Boom! Even as Heint desperately blocked with his light-emanating sword, he staggered under its weight. ¡®It tastes like death.¡¯ Lucion felt a sickening sensation creeping over him. However, Lucion realized that his situation wasparatively better than Heint¡¯s, thanks to his resistance to light. Heint¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale. ¡°Ah, I forgot to mention the saying about dogs that bark at the sight of darkness.¡± Heint clenched his teeth, provoked by Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you believe the words of the man who betrayed the imperial family and attacked me simply because I am a warlock?¡± When Lucion hit the nail on the head, Heint hesitated. ¡°I only have one thing to say to you. I have no intention of attacking you. Take him. What¡¯s the problem here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No? Then you¡¯re nothing more than a dog that barks at the sight of darkness,¡± Lucion sneered. Those words were something Lucion wanted to throw at those who acted high and mighty. ng! Heint emitted a dazzling light from his sword, cutting through Peter¡¯s shield. Despite the debuffs affecting his legs, Heint moved as if they didn¡¯t exist. If it weren¡¯t for the debuffs, his movements would have been even swifter. ¡°There¡¯s one or two things you¡¯ve done in your life ¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Lucion let out augh. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person, so why are you picking a fight with the wrong person?¡± ¡°You are a warlock.¡± ¡°Did those blessed with light receive training to bark at every sight of a warlock? Why do all of you say the same thing? I am, you see, the one with the crow pattern¡­¡± Heint¡¯s eyes wavered. Didn¡¯t that warlock just mention the crow pattern? ¡®Are we truly on the same side?¡¯ Heint drew the light and advanced towards Lucion in an instant. Swoosh! Even if his arm was cut off, as long as his head and mouth were intact, there would be no problem. If he was on the same side as the one with the ¡®crow pattern,¡¯ there was much to gain. The defensive magic shattered. Now, all that remained was the warlock. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± As Hume spoke, he raised his hand and blocked Heint¡¯s sword. Kang! Heint feeling like he was facing a steel wall, thought of Hume for a moment. But isn¡¯t that person a woman? Btedly, defensive magic unfolded around Lucion again. ¡°Sorry!¡± Peter offered an apology, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You damn bastard. You find it amusing to break magic because you don¡¯t know how to cast spells, don¡¯t you?¡± Peter¡¯s gaze was filled with intense mockery. ¡°If oneyer isn¡¯t enough, add another. And then another.¡± Peter swiftly chanted spells,yering his defensive magic one after another. An annoying mage. As Heint narrowed his eyes, Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. Peter¡¯s defensive magic had grown even stronger, showing no signs of easily breaking. Now, it was time to talk. ¡°You came searching for the crow pattern, didn¡¯t you?¡± [It¡¯s about to begin.] Russell whispered to Bethel. ¡®I can hear you.¡¯ Lucion licked the corner of his mouth and gazed at Heint. His mask was a valuable asset, concealing his true emotions. ¡°Wee to the right ce. The individual creeping through the door right behind you is affiliated with the organization bearing the crow pattern.¡± Heint stepped back, hesitant to make a move. Lucion¡¯s cautious approach was evident, as he was a warlock. ¡°Do you think the warlock you¡¯ve spoken to has been deceiving you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bring others and ask if they know me. Oh, and cover that guy¡¯s mouth.¡± Lucion continued speaking, causing Heint to waver in his resolve. Now, knights from the 8th Order of the Knights, along with Heint, havee to capture Gartio Menn. Even after revealing the existence of a traitor within the 8th Order of the Knights, Heint had yet to take any action. Perhaps they brought him here. ¡®That means the traitor will be arriving soon.¡¯ ¡°Captain!¡± An urgent voice called out to Heint, interrupting Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°The lower levels are almost cleared out, and Gartio Menn is alone in his room, having a snack¡­ Who, who are you?!¡± The knight halted mid-sentence upon seeing the uninvited guest, immediately pointing his sword at him. [The timing is amazing.] Russell giggled. That knight was not the traitor Hume found. ¡°Ah. Your subordinate tells you everything, so there is no need for that. Thankfully.¡± Lucion emphasized that he himself was not on the same side as Gartio Menn. A bewildered expression was visible on Heint¡¯s face. ¡®Really? Is he not on the same side as Gartio Menn?¡¯ Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Gartio, and Heint¡¯s gaze followed suit. ¡°You seem like you¡¯d die just from twisting your neck. Should Iply with your wishes? Or would you like to put down that sword and have a chat with me?¡± It wasn¡¯t a warning to Gartio, but a warning to Heint. If Gartio were to die now, Heint would be left hanging, losing the evidence. ¡°Captain!¡± Soon another knight called Heint. The knight¡¯s eyes wavered for a moment. ¡°Another traitor has arrived,¡± Lucion expressed his delight upon seeing the neer. At the same time, Heint¡¯s eyes fluctuated. ¡®I didn¡¯t hear it directly from him, but he already knew that Gartio was a traitor to the imperial family? How¡­ What else does he know?¡¯ ¡°Ah, so it was a surprise to see me here when it was supposed to be just you, Gartio, and Heint? Not drawing your sword?¡± The man paused, looking at Lucion. However, he eventually drew his sword, albeit btedly, in response to Lucion¡¯s words. Swoosh. The sound of the sword being unsheathed filled the air, causing Heint¡¯s forehead to crease, and he bit his lip as he noticed the clean de devoid of any bloodstains. [Is that traitor confident that he can kill Heint here?] Bethel snorted. [Perhaps. He probably thinks he hasn¡¯t been discovered yet. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to draw his sword here, right?] Russell looked at the traitor with an expression of uncertainty. ¡®Whatever happens, it¡¯s a bold move.¡¯ Lucion silently praised himself. This was the enemy¡¯s hideout. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for the traitor to havee this far without drawing his sword. No, there was only one way that would make sense. Since the man was a traitor, he must have known a shortcut to the hideout. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled! Isn¡¯t that a wicked warlock?¡± The traitor screamed as loudly as he was stabbed. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it quickly, Captain,¡± the traitor urged, his trembling sword betraying his anxiety. Lucion tried hard to suppress hisughter at that sight and let out the darkness in his hands. ¡°It would be ridiculous for the Imperial Knights to protect the man who betrayed the imperial family. Would it be difficult for me to kill Gartio? Choose.¡± As Lucion¡¯s darkness intensified, Heint issued orders to the two knights. ¡°Stay back.¡± ¡°Captain¡­?¡± one of the knights questioned. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± Heintmanded firmly. ¡°Captain, what are you saying? That guy is a warlock!¡± the traitor hastily interjected. ¡°This is an order!¡± Heint¡¯s voice grew louder. Currently, the one in charge was the warlock. A magician. And a warlock. With other forces at his disposal, a snap of the warlock¡¯s finger could mean the end for Gartio. If Gartio were to die now, it wouldn¡¯t just end with a broken leg. ¡ªHop, Heint seems angry.¡± Ratta¡¯s eyes widened. As Heint stood rigidly, Lucion gesturedfortably. ¡°Sit down. It would be nice if there¡¯s something to eat, but I can¡¯t ask for that much.¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow again. ¡°You have a face that says you want to kill me right now. Good. I like that expression.¡± Chapter 155: To the North Chapter 155: To the North Heint¡¯s hand trembled. [Lord Lucion? Even though we¡¯re not on the same side, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re trying to persuade him?] Bethel cautiously remarked, noticing Heint¡¯s increasingly intense gaze. [Ah. Suppressing the opponent is a different matter.] ¡®Yes, suppressing the opponent is a different matter.¡¯ Lucion immediately agreed with Russell¡¯s words. [Is this suppressing the opponent¡­?] Bethel was puzzled. It seemed like a provocation to anyone. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should consider it from the perspective of a teacher and his student. ¡°Just as a gesture of goodwill because you¡¯re not an enemy, I¡¯ll tell you one thing,¡± Lucion said, hoping to swiftly progress the conversation. He wanted to start by revealing the organization behind the ¡®crow pattern¡¯ he had been searching for. ¡°The crow pattern you are looking for. There is only one organization with that symbol. It is the ¡®Hand of the Void.¡¯¡± Heint¡¯s expression remained unchanged, despite the expected surprise. ¡°This is disappointing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d be surprised.¡± ¡°Even that organization name is something you can hear from that guy,¡± Heint, still sharp and pointed, gestured towards Gartio. ¡°However, to ask about that name, you¡¯d have to use your hand. It¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Despite Heint¡¯s anger, Lucion felt fortunate that the situation was progressing in a way that allowed for conversation. It didn¡¯t quite fit the atmosphere, but a macaron or two would certainly soften it up a bit. ¡°It seems like you have a lot of questions for me. Go ahead. Oh, and stop exerting your energy and put down the sword,¡± Lucion casually teased. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Heint asked. ¡°I want you to know that I am a very good, um, harmless warlock that you and others have not seen.¡± ¡°I am the one blessed with light. Please know that if you use ck magic in front of me, you will be caught.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so self-righteous. I didn¡¯t be a warlock because I wanted to. Right? Manifesting my abilities is not something I can do at will.¡± No, it isn¡¯t. A faint voice whispered in the darkness. You wanted it. You wished for it. If you deny us, then we¡¯ll be sad. Really sad. ¨D¡­umm. Ratta tried to deny it, but she remembered a time when Lucion suffered from being able to see ghosts. Recalling that fact, Ratta hesitated. Instead, feeling a sense of mncholy for no apparent reason, she said something else. ¡ªLucion is busy right now. Tell Rattater. Ratta will convey it. [It¡¯s acting, so don¡¯t be swayed. If it¡¯s for Lucion, stay still. Can¡¯t you see someone blessed with light?] Russell spoke to the darkness on behalf of Lucion. Only then did the darkness fall silent, and Heint¡¯s fierce gaze softened slightly. ¡°They¡¯re like pursuers.¡± Lucion suddenly spoke. ¡°What¡­ ?¡± ¡°I too am chasing the Hand of the Void. The same goes for the magician standing next to me,¡± Lucion said, pointing at Peter, who red coldly at Heint. Hamel didn¡¯t show any signs, but by now, he must be feeling uneasy because of the light. That knight annoyed him. ¡°Why¡­ are you after the Hand of the Void? You¡¯re a warlock too,¡± Heint asked, seemingly unaware of his own curiosity. He hadn¡¯t intended to engage in a conversation initially, but it was the first time a warlock had suggested such a thing, and his lips moved involuntarily. If, just if, everything he had learned so far, the socially implicit rule that ¡®all warlocks must be eliminated,¡¯ was wrong. Then what would those warlocks who had died so far and those who had been driven to the edge of the cliff be? ¡°They are trash. We need to clean up the trash and make everyone understand that not all warlocks are the kind of garbage that experiments on people, curses them, and turns corpses into living beings,¡± Lucion¡¯s voice, once light, now carried a heavier tone. ¡°I mean it.¡± Lucion chuckled for a moment. ¡°¡­I want to live.¡± Without dying by his hand. ¡°I hate not being able to live a proper life because of being a warlock, and I hate not being able to live like that in the future,¡± he continued, expressing his frustration. Without dying by his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°So from now on, I will join hands with you, the imperial knight.¡± Happily. Like that. He wants to live. ¡°¡­?¡± Heint was deeply embarrassed by Lucion¡¯s sudden words. His words felt genuine, and the desperate desire to live conveyed through his voice struck a chord in Heint¡¯s heart. Carefully, Heint turned his gaze towards Lucion, seeking to understand the warlock in greater detail. ¡°So I need you to prove me, that I¡¯m a pretty good warlock.¡± ¡°What¡­? What kind of crazy talk is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not crazy talk. Don¡¯t let your emotions cloud your judgment. Those capable of tracking warlocks aren¡¯t like you, blessed by the light, and certainly not those with mana,¡± Lucion pointed to himself, the mask turning a shade of blue. ¡°Those like me are blessed by the darkness. Isn¡¯t it time to acknowledge that? It¡¯s like trying to catch a star in the sky, chasing a warlock.¡± Heint¡¯s face contorted, disying a sense of resistance and reluctance to agree. Lucion didn¡¯t dwell on Heint¡¯s emotions for long. He knew that he had to shake Heint further when he showed any sign of wavering because he was the only person he couldmunicate with. ¡°I¡¯m not like them. They are corrupted warlocks, and I am just a warlock. Damn it. I¡¯m annoyed because there¡¯s no word for it.¡± ¡°A corrupted warlock?¡± Heint asked with interest. ¡°Yes. Since I only killed the warlock, there will be no information. Listen carefully. Usually, warlocks don¡¯t experiment with people.¡± [Of course. Ordinary people don¡¯t do it. However, when ites to killing me or harming me, I wee it, thinking that the experiment ising to its own feet and testing what the newly created curse is like and what this ck magic is like.] ¡°So, I¡¯m talking about someone who hasn¡¯t harmed me. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Lucion quickly added after hearing Russell¡¯s words. He wanted to be clear, even if it may seem petty. ¡®Don¡¯tugh, Bethel.¡¯ Lucion thought, addressing Bethel who was possessing him. ¡®Ah. I¡¯m sorry, Lord Lucion.¡¯ Bethel said, still smiling. ¡°Okay. I know what you mean.¡± Heint¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. [Seems like he thinks this is nonsense,] Russell pointed out, stating the obvious. Lucion opened his mouth again, letting Russell¡¯sughter flow from one ear to the other. ¡°They are the corrupted warlocks. Those who have been consumed by darkness. I am different from them,¡± Lucion exined. ¡°But even if you say you¡¯re different, there¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯ll keep your promise, let alone refrain from trying to escape. If that happens, it¡¯s over for me. Do you understand that?¡± Heint looked at Lucion skeptically. Merely supporting a warlock could make one feel like a criminal. ¡°As a warlock, I have faith. I won¡¯t run away, and I¡¯ll keep my promise,¡± Lucion asserted. ¡°Prove it,¡± Heint demanded. ¡°What should I do?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Take off your mask.¡± ¡°You say that so lightly,¡± Lucion¡¯s voice turned somewhat fierce. ¡°Do you really not understand the significance of me wearing a mask? Or do you have the confidence to handle everything about me? If you do, then I¡¯ll dly remove it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Heint fell silent for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget what I said,¡± he finally spoke. ¡°Okay,¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Then how are you going to prove it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the information,¡± Lucion answered condescendingly, presenting the information he would have provided regardless. ¡°Information?¡± ¡°Thanks to that guy, I learned that the Hand of the Void had reached out to the imperial family. Don¡¯t you need it?¡± Lucion tapped the table lightly, emphasizing his point. Tap. Tap. Heint took a deep and short breath, squinting one eye. The sound of the warlock tapping on the table and his words were irritating to Heint. The warlock seemed to peer into his thoughts so clearly that he wondered if ck magic was at y. ¡°Are you ashamed to ask a warlock for help?¡± Lucion repeated his words, surprising Heint once again. ¡®Being shameless also ys a part.¡¯ The warlocks he had encountered were either consumed by madness, rushing headlong into chaos, or overwhelmed by the light, fleeing in fear. Lucion was the first warlock he had encountered who didn¡¯t sumb to either extreme. Heint tried to heighten his senses, wondering if he had already been affected by ck magic, but all he could feel were beads of sweat forming on his back. ¡®It¡¯s clear he¡¯s not using ck magic.¡¯ Heint concluded, overwhelmed with the urge to pinch his own cheek. ¡°Why should you be ashamed of that? Anyone can ask for help. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of in this case; it¡¯s a transaction. A deal for you and me to be equals,¡± Lucion exined. ¡°I was thinking about it, so get rid of that nonsense.¡± Heint growled softly, unable to tolerate it any longer. ¡°Oh, were you thinking? I didn¡¯t know.¡± Lucionughed. [Lord Lucion, do you hold any ill feelings towards Heint?] Bethel asked. Words that could note out unless Lucion was truly enjoying them were slowly flowing out. [He doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s just an act at first nce. Don¡¯t you know that Lucion wants to be friends with Heint? How much interest does he have?] ¡ªThat¡¯s right! Ratta also heard a lot, like, ¡®Where is Brother Heint now? ¡®What is Brother Heint doing?¡¯ Ratta added strength to Russell¡¯s words. [Is that so?] Bethel responded in bewilderment. Lucion nced at Russell for a moment but didn¡¯t dwell on it. He didn¡¯t have enough time to get caught up in that conversation right now. The situation was critical, and one wrong move could cost him his life. ¡°Tell me. Do you want it or not?¡± Lucion asked, getting straight to the point. ¡°I want it,¡± Heint answered after much thought. ¡°The Hand of the Void is in the Kingdom of Neubra,¡± Lucion revealed, providing information that would allow the Fifth Prince and Emperor, who would hear the report from Heint, to form their own conclusions. Heint swallowed hard for a moment. ¡®I and His Highness both thought it couldn¡¯t be true, but is it really?¡± ¡°They¡¯re making soldiers who won¡¯t die.¡± Heint could no longer hide his expression as Lucion continued. ¡°W-what? What did you say just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s happening within the Empire.¡± ¡°Where! Where the hell is such a damn thing happening?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for it now.¡± ¨DBut that¡¯s not true. Lucion already knows. The East! Ratta knows too. Ratta¡¯s head tilted in confusion. [There¡¯s nothing we can do, Ratta. If Lucion reveals everything here, it will be a big problem.] Bethelforted Lata. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if I could just reach out that far?¡± Lucion gave him a chance. It just hasn¡¯t happened yet. There were many things that the Hand of the Void would do. ¡°Also¡­¡± Heint began to speak, but suddenly drew a dagger from his bosom. At that moment, Bethel moved Lucion¡¯s finger, but then stopped. The target was not Lucion. The dagger flew towards Gartio andnded precisely in front of his nose. Pop! ¡°If you move from there, you¡¯ll have to choose which arm to lose,¡± Heint warned, watching the trembling Gartio. Then, he turned his head to look at Lucion once again. Heint¡¯s head tilted slightly, observing Lucion¡¯spletely still figure. It was difficult to determine if Lucion hadn¡¯t seen the attack or if he had already seen it and chose not to react. It was hard to pinpoint which one it was. ¡°Do those guys have more ns?¡± When Heint asked again, Lucion shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Ah. I¡¯ll tell you one more thing.¡± When Lucion opened his mouth, Heint focused. ¡°The sacred nation of Nevast.¡± Coincidentally, a Nevast priest was caught trying to steal a ¡®bracelet¡¯ from an auction house. ¡°They are enving people within the Empire.¡± Lucion stretched out his hand towards Heint, it seemed as though he was tempting him to take his hand and learn more. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ Heint couldn¡¯t deny that he was swayed by the information. However, as an imperial knight, his duty was to protect and ensure the safety of the imperial family, regardless of light or darkness. He was annoyed by the warlock, but he knew he had to make a choice. Despite the weight on his lips, Heint spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Hamel,¡± Lucion replied. Heint extended his hand, and Lucion took it in a handshake. ¡°I¡¯m Heint Tria,¡± he introduced himself, sealing their agreement. Chapter 156: To the North (2) Chapter 156: To the North (2) [You did it, Lucion.] Russell said proudly. Lucion couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Good. You made the right choice. You probably won¡¯t regret it. As for how we¡¯ll keep in touch¡­ Hmm. No, I¡¯lle find you. That¡¯ll be faster.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trade secret.¡± Lucion stood up, signaling that their business was now concluded. Although there was still a lingering hint of suspicion in Heint¡¯s eyes, the meeting had gone smoothly. ¡®Now, I can go back and stretch my legs¡­¡¯ But suddenly, without warning, Lucion¡¯s hand moved. ¡°¡­?¡± Heint was taken aback. It wasn¡¯t Lucion who had moved, but Bethel. ng! The sound of two swords shing filled the air, surprising both Lucion and Heint. ¡®He didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend himself, yet he managed to block it¡­?¡¯ Heint just wanted to hit the warlock. His hand, holding the sword, was filled with strength. [Don¡¯t be surprised. It poses no threat. Heint didn¡¯t intend to harm you.] Bethelforted Lucion, but her voice became sharper. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Lucion¡¯s own body had moved, despite his possession. He felt the impact of blocking Heint¡¯s sword and the strain it put on his stomach. Damn it. Lucion bit his lip. ¡°I¡¯m a fool to be swayed by you. It¡¯s bad luck to the end. When will I ever master the sword? Annoying guy.¡± Heint lowered his sword. Feeling the pain in his stomach, Lucion watched as Bethel also lowered her sword and urgently checked his condition. [The wound hasn¡¯t burst, but does it hurt a lot?] [It¡¯s because of the pressure on his stomach.] Russell patted Lucion on the back, offering somefort. Then, Russell turned his attention to Hume, who appeared bewildered by the sudden turn of events. [Hume, don¡¯t be surprised that you couldn¡¯t stop it. It was a sword that posed no threat, difficult to detect.] Russell exined, reassuring Hume. ¡°I¡¯m taking that guy away.¡± Heint took a deep breath and pointed at Gartio. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll contact you soon, Lightbringer.¡± Lucion said, deciding to use the nickname Peter had given him, despite the pain in his stomach. As Heint lifted Gartio, he turned around and said, ¡°My name is Heint Tria.¡± There was no trace of the warlock or hispanions, as if no one had been there from the beginning. ¡°I, I am¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Puck! Heint struck Gartio in the neck and knocked him unconscious. ¡®Damn. I fell for it again.¡¯ Not only did his surprise attack fail, but he also ended up with a strange nickname. Heint, with a grim expression, picked up Gartio and left. ¡®How did he know where I was ande to find me?¡¯ Heint suddenly remembered the letter he had received from an unknown sender and bit the inside of his cheek hard. He felt uneasy about being watched, but at the same time, he felt a strange sense of relief. Hamel¡¯s sudden appearance had brought rity to the connections. The crow pattern was associated with the Hand of Void, which was linked to the Neubra Kingdom. And now, it had extended its reach to the sacred nation of Nevast within the empire. ¡®Look first and deal with itter,¡¯ Heint thought, his gaze fixed on the traitor. The evidence and circumstances were clear, and it was time to confront and address the situation. * * * While taking Peter, Lucion moved to where Kran was among the three central branches. ¡°Mr. Hamel.¡± As soon as they arrived in front of the branch, Peter called Lucion. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°As a magician, I¡­ I didn¡¯t fulfill my mission properly.¡± At the same time, Hume¡¯s eyes also wavered. Despite Bethel¡¯s reassurances, he couldn¡¯t shake off the guilt of failing to prevent the attack. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I let my guard down in the end. If I had been able to block that attack¡­¡± ¡°No. You can be proud of your magic, Peter,¡± Lucion interrupted. He blocked the main character¡¯s attack. It was never easy. [To be honest, I was surprised too. Peter¡¯s defense magic was better than I thought. He deserved the praise, Lucion] Russell also acknowledged Peter. But Peter still couldn¡¯t lift his head with a guilty expression. How could a mage who couldn¡¯t even protect his benefactor have any conscience? ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± How on earth did Peter get manipted by the Hand of the Void? Lucion patted Peter on the shoulder. ¡°You did well. You did really well, so lift your head. Go to the templeter for a check-up. You pushed yourself too hard.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who pushed myself; it was Hamel,¡± Peter replied urgently, looking at Lucion with a bewildered expression. Lucion flinched at the momentum. ¡®Why do you speak so menacingly?¡¯ ¡°You say I can go to a priest and get treatment, but where and how should Hamel get treatment?¡± ¡°There is no cure. I just have to wait for it to heal on its own.¡± Lucion answered as he walked into the branch. What can he do when he only has the power of regeneration among light, darkness, and mana? He¡¯ll hold it in until Miepletes her masterpiece. In the heavy silence, Lucion nced back. Peter¡¯s expression mirrored Kran¡¯s. [Is there a Kran over there? I guess Quate told him that you were here.] Startled by Russell¡¯s words, Lucion focused his attention ahead once again. ¡®They say even a tiger wille if you just say the word.¡¯ Kran waved his hand lightly towards himself, catching Lucion¡¯s attention. ¡°Mr. Hamel.¡± Peter called Lucion. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°I will be a stronger shield in the future.¡± For some reason, he said, ¡®I will train hard from now on.¡¯ ¡®I will be stronger¡¯ or something like that. Feeling like something simr woulde out, Lucion spoke in advance. ¡°That¡¯s all good, but just focus on practicing and don¡¯t suddenly run away.¡± ¡°Well, something like that will never happen again. I¡¯ve been scolded by my younger brother a lot,¡± Peter admitted, feeling embarrassed and fidgeting with his hair. ¡°How is your brother doing?¡± ¡°Thanks to Hamel, he¡¯s doing well.¡± Peter replied with a broad smile. It was all thanks to Hamel that Peter¡¯s brother was able to live a normal life. Peter immediately noticed Kran¡¯s presence. No matter what anyone said, the leader of the organization Ale was clearly ¡®Hamel.¡¯ Peter didn¡¯t know how long this charade would continue, but he was determined to protect Hamel as long as he wanted. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll take my leave now. If you have time next time¡­¡± ¡°Peter, if you have something to say, use themunication device I gave you. Remember Heroan? Don¡¯t be like him. I really want to snatch it away from him, but¡­¡± Lucion sighed. ¡°By the way, Quate said that.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said he sincerely wanted to slit Heroan¡¯s throat.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Lucion chuckled softly. [Me too.] Russell nodded, and Bethel also slightly raised her hand. [Me too.] ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave. Take care of yourself, Hamel,¡± Peter bid farewell. ¡°Okay.¡± It felt like there was one more Kran, but Lucion walked towards the real Kran. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡± Unlike Hume, Kran¡¯s eyes, filled with loyalty, were fixed upon him, resembling a loyal servant looking at their king. Lucion walked alongside Kran for a moment before informing him about the recent encounter with the Imperial Knights. ¡°I met the Imperial Knights.¡± Kran blinked in surprise. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you know Heint Tria, the captain of the 8th Knights?¡± ¡°I know, but you¡¯ve just met that knight?¡± Isn¡¯t he a knight who uses light? ¡°Heint and I have decided to be on the same side. At least for now,¡± Lucion exined. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Perhaps this will allow us to establish a connection with the imperial family. Your role in handling matters in the middle will be crucial. But don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll take care of most of it myself,¡± Lucion assured Kran. ¡°Yeah¡­?¡± Kran couldn¡¯tprehend Lucion¡¯s words. Why was the imperial family suddenly involved? He felt like his mind had stopped functioning, as if he had entered another world. ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Lucion paused for a moment, trying to steady himself as a sudden dizziness overcame him. Having been exposed to Heint¡¯s light at close range multiple times, Lucion knew his body wasn¡¯t in good condition. ¡°Wait a minute, please turn around.¡± Hume said to Kran. ¡°Why¡­¡± Kran hurriedly turned around at the sudden smell of blood. Immediately afterwards, a voice as if someone was vomiting something was heard. The smell of blood became stronger. Thump. Thump. Kran was so shocked that his heart beat like crazy. Hamel had met a knight of light, and it was inevitable that he would be exposed to the light. How could he not have considered this? Kran closed his eyes tightly, ming himself. ¡®Things that are good for his body. Next time, make sure to take good things for his body.¡¯ Kran repeated the same words in his mind several times. * * * ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t you think His Majesty would be very angry?¡± His fingers moved in time with the shadows of tree branches swaying in the wind. The wound on the back of his hand was writhing, and his ck little fingernail was particrly noticeable. ¡°If only Heint, the one blessed by light, had seized such a golden opportunity in the auction hall where the nobles have yet to enter¡­ His Majesty would surely be furious.¡± A voice came through themunication device. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing as well.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Sea of the Death. Isn¡¯t that a ce where even if someone dies, their body cannot be found?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll contact you that day.¡± The first person to hang up was the person beyond themunication device. The Hand of the Void, the leader of the group. ¡®Ah. It¡¯s fun, fun, so fun. What a happy day this is.¡¯ The fingers moved again. Tak. Only when the frontier copses will the empire be shaken. Tak. The empire had to be shaken in order to change this wretched country. Tak. For that to happen, the frontier had to eventually copse. Novio Cronia. The only way to break him was to strike at his weak point¡ªhis children, whom he loved and cherished the most. Tak. First, Carson Cronia resembles his father. Even his sword skills give him goosebumps. Second, Sha Cronia was a magical genius. She was already in a ce that was difficult to ess, even from the Mage Tower. His hand stopped. All that remained was the youngest, Lucion Cronia. Cronia¡¯s shame. The only ordinary person among them. And yet, he was such a desirable target. However, strangely enough, he was chosen by the divine beast and became a saint. Because of that, the Hand of the Void became even more impatient. Only when that symbol of light is eliminated will people look at the warlock, a symbol of darkness, and be afraid. ¡®Whether that¡¯s the case or not, what does it have to do with me?¡¯ Even if a warlock appears in the world, the world itself will not change. Power, money. That value did not change whether the country copsed or changed. He hummed while looking at the moonlight. It was a sound of joy. * * * Heint was slightly surprised by Cetyl¡¯s voice. Because the situation was so urgent, he contacted Cetylst night. Cetyl, like himself, was suspicious of Hamel, but he seemed to wee Hamel because he was able to obtain new information. But Heint never thought he would get a call the next morning like this. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Heint asked back. ¡°Meaning, His Majesty ns to use him and then discard him?¡± Heint pondered for a moment. Yet, Hamel¡¯s words from the previous day resonated in his mind. ¡°I mean, I want to live.¡± No matter how many times he thought about it, it was true. ¡°I hate not being able to live a proper life due to being a warlock, and I hate not being able to live like that in the future.¡± Even though his face was hidden behind a mask, his expression was vividly imaginable. ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Heint replied without hesitation. Cetyl¡¯s voice subsided. ¡°That goes for me too.¡± ¡°Yes. Of course. The opponent¡­ is a warlock.¡± It¡¯s true that he was shaken for a moment, but in the end, he came back to square one. Warlock. That fact was haunting. Chapter 157: To the North (3) Chapter 157: To the North (3) Heint found it challenging to let go of his hostility toward warlocks, considering his previous training at a temple. Cetyl said. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Do I¡­? How can I make such a decision?¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± These were the traitors to the imperial family that Gartio had mentioned before his death. Gartio had imed to know 13 people, but he had actually named only 8. The remaining individuals had gone to the warlock, begged and pleaded, only to be mocked and killed. ¡°There may still be more. I didn¡¯t get the information right.¡± The contact was cut off with Cetyl¡¯sst words. Heint let out a short breath. 5 out of 13 people on the list were still missing. Did Hamel know that he had only received half of the information? It was possible that he was aware. Heint got up from his seat. He received a report that Lucion, who always eats well, did not eat breakfast. He was worried. ¡®I guess I should go check.¡¯ * * * Knock. Knock. Hume quietly turned the doorknob and stepped out of the room. ¡°What about Lucion? Is he still sleeping?¡± Heint asked, puzzled. Hume, noticing Heint¡¯s unusually paleplexion today, responded a bit bluntly. Both had been exposed to darkness and light, but Hume couldn¡¯t help feeling a little resentful at seeing Lucion in pain while Heint was walking around seemingly unharmed. ¡°He¡¯s in a lot of pain.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His fever was high, and the wounds were inmed.¡± ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡± ¡®Because of you.¡¯ Hume wanted to say, but he restrained himself. A feeling of resentment toward Heint welled up within Hume. It was because of Heint¡¯s actions that Lucion had overworked himself. Especially during thest attack, Lucion¡¯s wounds had nearly burst. [Hume, try to rx a little. Your expressions are all visible on your face, you know.] Russell lightly poked Hume¡¯s shoulder, causing him to slump his shoulders. ¡°Did you call the doctor?¡± Heint asked. ¡°Yes. He just fell asleep.¡± ¡°Ah. I almost made a mistake. Please let me know if Lucion wakes upter.¡± Heint quickly apologized before turning to leave. Hume bowed his head and then turned back into the room. ¡°I can¡¯t manage my facial expressions, and I¡¯m still immature as a butler.¡± [No. That was good enough.] Russell encouraged Hume. Hume took a seat in the chair next to Lucion. He wondered if Lucion¡¯s current condition was due to exhaustion from not being able to rest properly, the excessive exposure to light, or abination of both. Even in his sleep, Lucion frowned as if in pain. However, Hume felt fortunate that Ratta was sleeping peacefully. ¡°Mr. Russell.¡± Hume nced at Lucion and spoke. [If you have something to say, say it.] ¡°Even though his light resistance has be stronger, why do the symptoms still persist?¡± In response to Hume¡¯s question, Bethel also looked at Russell. [Didn¡¯t you say that as light resistance bes stronger, Lord Lucion will be less affected by light?] [As you now know, Lucion¡¯s condition is unstable due to the ck orbs.] Russell continued speaking with a face he wanted to ce a finger flick on Lucion¡¯s forehead. [Besides, he was exposed to a lot of light at the auction house, right? While his recovery was still low, he suffered from things that he would normally just ignore.] ¡°Do we have no choice but to wait for him to recover?¡± [That¡¯s right.] ¡°So, Heint, he can recover with light and move around like that?¡± [Yes. That¡¯s the difference between light and darkness.] ¡°It¡¯s unfair.¡± Hume expressed his frustration, his face contorted as he clenched his fists on his thighs. [I know. Still, I can¡¯t help it.] ¡°Yes. I know that too. Still, the feeling of injustice does not go away.¡± Hume took a short breath, then stood up and wiped Lucion¡¯s sweat. He hoped Mie¡¯s magic item would bepleted as soon as possible. * * * Munch. ¡°Shall we postpone the pilgrimage schedule for a day?¡± Lucion asked Hume as he enjoyed a macaron. [Huh, Lucion, do you just get over it as soon as you wake up?] Russell was amazed to see Lucion waking up early the next morning and eating macarons, as if he had never been sick. Hisplexion was bad, and he was sweating, so how could he just get over it with macarons? ¡°Yes, I get over it. It¡¯s even delicious, you know?¡± Lucion even offered one to the open-mouthed Ratta next to him. Russell let out augh at that sight. ¡°Master, you are not feeling well.¡± Hume hesitated to point out. [Hume is right. How about postponing your schedule and taking a break today?] When Bethel was suggested, Lucion hesitated before opening his mouth. ¡°Well, my body isn¡¯t feeling great.¡± Ratta, whose mouth was open, looked at Lucion in surprise. ¡°I also want to postpone it.¡± It wasn¡¯t a joke. Right now, there wasn¡¯t a single ce on Lucion¡¯s body that didn¡¯t hurt, to the point where if he saw Heint, he would probably start swearing. But it wasn¡¯t unbearable, so he decided to just get used to the pain. He had enough experience dealing with such difort. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hume. This time, it¡¯s not a schedule I can postpone at will. If it could have been postponed, Brother Heint would have informed you in advance,¡± Lucion exined, cing another macaron in his mouth from the te held out by Hume. As he was invited on a pilgrimage, once the scheduled date passed, he couldn¡¯t go again. Since it was the Empire that granted this opportunity, Lucion wasn¡¯t entirely free to make decisions. Hume¡¯s eyebrows narrowed slightly. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Macaroons in the morning are not good.¡± ¡°You know that, so why did you keep making me eat it?¡± ¡°Young master gave the order; didn¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°Yes, but if you don¡¯t like my orders, you don¡¯t have to follow them.¡± As soon as Lucion finished speaking, Hume quickly took down the te. At that moment, Lucion¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Except the macaroons.¡± Hume held out the te again. Lucion said something insinuating at the sight. ¡°Is the young master, by any chance, angry?¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± Despite the usual response, Lucion ate the macaron a little slowly while looking at Hume intently. [Then how about possessing? I will walk instead of you, Lord.] ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Lucion was intrigued by Bethel¡¯s offer. ¡°But not now, but during the pilgrimage. Please take care of me then, Bethel.¡± Heint said he had to walk a lot, so he thought it was a good thing since the road ahead was already difficult. ¡°Ah, master.¡± Hume said as he handed over the warm tea. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I received a call from Mr. Kran yesterday.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He says they have secured all three central branches.¡± ¡®It¡¯s a natural result.¡¯ Lucion smiled with satisfaction. ¡°He said they haven¡¯t touched the anthills yet, and the rest of the northern and eastern parts haven¡¯t been touched either.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°He said he was looking for things that were good for the body.¡± Upon hearing Hume¡¯s report, Lucion suddenly ate the macaron as if chewing rubber. Why would he vomit blood at that time? Lucion felt very uneasy because he didn¡¯t know what Kran would do in the future. ¡°Have you heard from Heroan by any chance?¡± ¡°There was.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°There were, but most of them wereints.¡± ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± ¡°Yes. I can tell you everything right now. Do you want me to tell you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lucion was disgusted. ¡°After breakfast, we should head north.¡± ¡°I will prepare soon.¡± Hume hesitated and stood up. * * * ¡°Lucion?¡± Heint carefully woke up Lucion, who was sleeping soundly. Yesterday, Lucion was seriously ill, so he suggested that he go on a pilgrimage and tried tofort him, but it was no use. The stubbornness experienced through Carson was also present in Lucion. He almost made a sarcasticment to Lucion by mistake, but Heint had a really hard time holding back the words froming out. ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Lucion quickly opened his eyes. It seemed like he was really a light sleeper. ¡°Not yet. We will arrive soon. Before that, I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± As Lucion spoke, slightly moving his back, Heint soothed him with an apologetic look. ¡°No. Nothing big has happened, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion still looked at Russell with surprised eyes. [Nothing really happened.] Only then did Lucion let out a short breath and lean back in his chair. He gently rubbed Ratta¡¯s wincing head, and she drooped back to sleep. ¡°I mentioned that I went on a pilgrimage before.¡± ¡°Yes, you did.¡± ¡°I woke you up early to tell you things that the pilgrimage route manager didn¡¯t mention. I apologize if I seemed rude for no reason.¡± Heint smiled awkwardly and fiddled with his fingers. ¡°No. I¡¯m very interested.¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes sparkled. Lucion wasn¡¯t feeling well at the moment, so it would be beneficial to be prepared in advance. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say it for me? I will listen attentively.¡± Heint¡¯s expression immediately brightened at Lucion¡¯s sincere words. Unlike Carson, who jumps out first when he wakes up, Lucion was very kind. Heint once again realized that despiteing from the same womb, their personalities could be so different. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I thought I shouldn¡¯t have woken you up.¡± ¡°Yes. Please tell me.¡± Heint smiled as Lucion seemed to be begging to read a storybook. In fact, there was a significant age difference between them, so Heint wondered if it would be like this if he had a younger brother. Heint opened his lips with a much softer expression. ¡°The pilgrimage route is currently in darkness.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what surprised me too. I had imagined the pilgrimage route to be very bright, considering it was said to have been walked by a great king, usually associated with the god of light. But no, it¡¯s dark.¡± ¡°I will prepare a fire.¡± Hume quickly answered. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to prepare with fire magic, not light.¡± Heint reacted to Hume¡¯s words as if he was remembering something he had briefly forgotten. ¡°Why is that?¡± Lucion asked curiously. ¡°It devours the light.¡± What does that even mean? ¡®How can light be devoured?¡¯ Lucion was confused. [It consumes light. I suppose it truly is a trial of light.] Russell chimed in, as if he were content with the knowledge he had gained, and moved closer to Heint¡¯s side, listening intently. [Have you never been there? It must be different from me, who is almost trapped in a building.] Bethel asked. [Uh¡­] Russell hesitated for a moment. Again, his memory was empty. Before Russell met Lucion, no, he couldn¡¯t even remember when he died. This was the price he had to pay. A bitter taste filled his mouth. [I¡¯m sorry, Russell. I guess I shouldn¡¯t have asked that question.] As soon as Bethel saw Russell¡¯s hardened expression, she immediately apologized to Russell. [No. There¡¯s no need to apologize. It¡¯s not something to apologize for in the first ce.] Lucion was very concerned about the conversation between the two. ¡®How much memory has Teacher lost?¡¯ In the first ce, it was said that it was impossible for ghosts to lose their memories. But what could have caused the impossible to ur? ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it, Lucion.¡± Heintughed lightly as he looked at Lucion, who was deep in thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the light disappears. It didn¡¯t do me any harm or anything, but it seemed like only the light was overreacting.¡± ¡°Is that why it is also called ¡®Trial of Light¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to rely entirely on fire to advance.¡± ¡°Does that mean I have to go in alone?¡± ¡°Yes. You can only enter alone. You can have one person apany you up to the entrance. Will you take Hume with you?¡± ¡®Should I take Hume with me, of course?¡¯ Lucion was taken aback by the obvious question. He had to say no to the doctor¡¯s question if he suddenly moved, and even now his stomach is more throbbing than it was yesterday. But Lucion looked apologetic. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry. You usually take a servant. Oh, and finally, it¡¯s not as foresty as it looks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a forest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ll tell you. This is to tell you not to be too surprised.¡± ¡®What? That¡¯s not something you need to wake me up for.¡¯ Lucion rubbed Ratta¡¯s stomach when she fell t. ¡°Ah. Andstly, it feels really long.¡± As Heint spoke, he suddenly searched his arms. ¡°I heard you like macarons.¡± As soon as Lucion saw the packaging Heint was holding, he immediately recognized where it came from. Even though he sent Hume a fake when he went to meet Gartio, isn¡¯t it the very store that Hume wanted to buy inwardly? ¡®What Brother Heint said was helpful, and it¡¯s okay if my stomach hurts a bit. It¡¯s natural to feel pain after being stabbed by a sword.¡¯ Lucion smiled brightly at Heint, recalling the incident that took ce two days ago when he met Heint as a warlock. It was a moment that had almost melted his heart. Soon, the carriage stopped. Chapter 158: Pilgrimage Route Chapter 158: Pilgrimage Route * * * Lucion closed his eyes tightly. Stairs, huh? As he turned around, he saw Heint waving his hand from afar. Ill endure it for the macarons. Lucion confirmed his appetite. Shall Ratta give you a piggyback ride? Because Ratta was sincere, Lucion burst intoughter. If you were a bit bigger. Like a tree? Yeah. If you were as big as a tree, then you could give me a ride. Got it! Ratta will definitely give you a ride. Ratta said it with a big smile. In that case, Ill carry you instead of Ratta, Hume said, approaching Lucion and crouching down to offer his back. Lucion frowned. It wasfortable, but he didnt feel quite right. [Its not the time to be prideful.] Russell teased Lucion with a mischievous look. I know. [Didnt the doctor tell you to be careful?] Bethel, unlike Russell, spoke with genuine concern. Yeah. Lucion sighed briefly. There was no point in being stubborn. Oh? Lucion, Lucion. Ratta, who was climbing the stairs alone, suddenly rushed down and grabbed the hem of Lucions pants. Why? They tell me toe this way. Who? The darkness. What? Ratta was going up the stairs when darkness peered from the other side and beckoned. Guide me. Lucion furrowed his brow slightly, not wanting to be carried by Hume. What does the darkness want, exactly? Lucion knew that the darkness, though not as abundant as light, also roamed the surroundings. However, he felt a particrly strong sense of it lingering near him. As Lucion followed Ratta, he saw a wooden house. As if the old woman knew Lucion woulde, she came out and greeted Lucion politely. Have youe, Lord Lucion Cronia? Suddenly, Lucions gaze was drawn to a red thread that had appeared out of nowhere. The pilgrimage route mentioned in the novel was not a significant ce, only briefly mentioned as There is a pilgrimage route in the north. But a red thread? Lucion looked at the old woman with suspicious eyes. Did you know I wasing? Yes. It was whispered to me. It said a distinguished guest had arrived. Who whispered that? Lucion rolled his eyes at the old womans words. Is she a warlock? Dont tell me [Lucion. She might be suspicious, but I can assure you, shes not a warlock.] Russell said clearly. [But theres an unusual amount of darkness around here.] Russell continued, looking around with his arms crossed. Right. Theres a lot of darkness. Does it all smile at Ratta? Ratta would smile back, too. Rattas tail was wagging. My name is Asha and Im in charge of the pilgrimage here. She smiled softly. Isnt the pilgrimage route over there? Lucion pointed to the ce he hade from. Why are there stairs? Yes, that is also a pilgrimage route. However, this ce exists for distinction, Asha exined. A distinction? I have been waiting for your arrival. Ashas words sent a chill down Lucions spine. It doesnt sound like youre talking about an invitation. Why have you been waiting for me? Of course, its natural for me to wait for the one chosen by the darkness. The darkness? You must be joking. Lucion felt the urge to take a step back immediately. How could someone boldly associate themselves with darkness without being a warlock? Lucion tried to remain calm. Do you realize how dangerous your words were just now? Lets just pretend I didnt hear that. Its okay. This ce is safe. I dont understand what youre talking about. Lucion frowned slightly, showing his difort. I understand if youre wary of mentioning it, but Im fine. While it may be an undeserved title, you can consider me a servant of darkness. Asha smiled warmly and took a step closer to Lucion. They were born from the darkness and became followers of the darkness. For a moment, Lucion remembered what the ck Brother had mentioned. No, it cant be. As Asha cautiously extended her hand, darkness rippled from her palm. It transformed into a butterfly-like shape and perched on Lucions shoulder. What the What is this? Lucion froze. If she is not a dark sorcerer, then what is she? Lucions resentful gaze made Russell feel unjustly used. [Shes not a warlock Im telling you, shes not a real warlock.] [Then, how can you exin the darkness just now?] [I dont know, and its driving me crazy!] Russell clenched his fists as he looked at Bethel. As I mentioned earlier, I am merely a servant of the darkness, possessing only a few tricks up my sleeve, Asha replied. ? [Huh?] Both Lucion and Russell paused. [Can she see us?] Bethel asked in surprise, realizing that she hadnt concealed herself, yet Asha seemed aware of their presence even though she wasnt a warlock. I cant see you. I can only hear you. Asha shook her head. Do not be afraid. As a servant of darkness, I will keep todays events a secret, and they will remain preserved even after my death. You know that death is not the end, right? Lucion no longer denied it. There was no need to fear once they were exposed. No. For me, death is the end. I am sustained by the darkness; I am a living being, Asha said. Sustained by the darkness? Hume asked hesitantly. It seemed simr to him. Hume, too, was sustained by the darkness and moved. I am the one who inherited the forgotten blood of Ravien. I am both human and not human, Asha exined with a smile, pointing to herself. Lucion, with a slightly shocked expression, did not say anything but asked, Did you just say Ravien? Do you know about Ravien, that name? Asha reacted strongly, trembling with both hands. She looked at Lucion desperately, as if she were about to burst into tears. Is there some connection between Ravien and my fate? Lucion licked his lips slightly. What on earth is Ravien? Born from darkness, a servant of darkness. Asha answered Lucions question without any hesitation. driving me crazy. That ck figures words are exactly what she just said. Lucion managed his expression, resisting the urge to hit his forehead. Ravien was right. The servant of darkness mentioned by the ck figure was Ravien. He couldnt believe it, but it seemed to be true. In the world, they are called monsters,'' Asha continued. Lucion was not surprised by Ashas words. But Russell, Bethel, and Hume were different. Hume, in particr, was so surprised that he was almost astonished. When Hume had the power of ice, he thought that he might not be a monster but Ravien. In reality, the monster and Ravien were the same thing. Is it really Ravien? Is Ravien the one called monster? Hume asked, his voice trembling. He was not a defective product. The thought of being acknowledged made his chest tighten with impatience. Yes. I swear on the proud blood of Ravien that flows through my body; there are no lies, Asha said, standing up straight with a knight-like gaze. Th-thank you. Thank you, Hume bowed his head towards Asha. Ashas eyes then widened. Are you Ravien? Hume couldnt answer and looked at Lucion. Hume, if you want, you can tell her anything, Lucion said. There was no need to hide anything more, especially now that he had already revealed himself as a warlock. In fact, it seemed better for Hume. The person who carried the bloodline of the long-lost Ravien stood right in front of him. It was undoubtedly a positive development for Hume. Thank you, young master. Hume smiled broadly. With a face as proud as his bright smile, he confidently revealed himself. Yes. I am Ravien. Of course, I am not a perfect Ravien. Hume seemed relieved, as if he had shed all his hesitation and worries. No way. Asha was flustered this time. Wait, just wait a moment, please. Asha returned home in a hurry, almost dropping the cane she held in her hand. Arent you going to scold me this time? Lucion asked, looking at Russell. [Why would I scold you?] Isnt my identitypletely exposed? I even gave out information. [How was it exposed? The darkness openly revealed it. It cant be helped. And if youre okay with it, then its fine.] Yes. Lucion smiled and looked at Hume. Hume, ask anything you want to ask, anything you want to know. Still Is that okay? Its a rare opportunity. You should seize it when ites. Thank you so much for giving me this chance, young master. No need to thank me. I have some questions for her too. She said that darkness chose him. What does that mean? Lucion turned his gaze and took turns examining the house where Asha had entered and Ratta, who was just ying in the grass. Teacher. Lucions gaze finally rested on Russell. [Yes?] Do you know what it means that the darkness chose me? Russells expression turned serious, and he replied, [Darkness doesnt choose anything.] His words seemed almost like a mutter, as he continued, [Thats how I was taught, and likely all warlocks are taught the same way.] But she said that darkness chose me. [Yes, I heard her say that as well. It seems like a matter to be discussed when Asha arrives. For now, darkness isnt saying anything.] Russell noticed Ashaing towards them from the house. Youve waited a long time. What Asha brought with her were a bowl and a cutting knife. Ravien was born from darkness, so darkness is mixed in its blood, and that blood is the same for everyone. After a brief exnation, she pricked her finger, swiftly letting a drop of blood fall into the bowl before it could reach the ground. It looks like ordinary blood, even though its mixed with darkness. Lucion felt doubtful as he looked at the blood staining the white bowl red. Are you afraid of pricking your finger? Asha looked at Hume with an apologetic expression before handing him the knife. No, Im not scared. Humes eyes showed no sign of wavering as he reached out to Asha. Only then did Asha hand the knife to Hume. Lucion tensed up, worried that Hume might identally cut off his finger. [Be careful, Hume. Dont cut your finger off.] It was the same with Russell. [Lord Lucion. Russell. Hume is much better at controlling his strength than you think, so you dont have to worry.] Bethel said with a smile at the sight of the two people. They were so simr that she could feel that the teacher-student rtionship was very amusing. Drop. Contrary to his worries, Hume cut it cleanly, leaving only a few drops of blood, and dropped the blood into a bowl. [Some people cut it as if theyre cutting off a finger, but Hume is really precise.] Russellmented, his gaze shifting towards Lucion. When performing a necromancy, didnt Lucion cut his finger really deep because he was so nervous? Teacher, Lucion called out, his gaze slightly fierce. Russellsughter ceased, and he responded, [Well, what is it?] As the blood of Asha and Hume mixed in the bowl, darkness stirred within them. Asha couldnt help but cover her mouth in response to what she witnessed. Oh my god Russell was just as shocked by Ashas expression of disbelief. [What? Was it real? Was it not a metaphor, but an actual presence of darkness mixed in the blood?] It certainly seemed like blood was mixed, but there was more darkness sticking out from one side. Its Humes blood. Because that darkness was Lucions darkness, Russell was able to recognize it right away. Taking the blood, Asha drew it on Humes forehead. In that moment, both Ashas and Humes eyes sparkled, resembling sunlight reflecting on a sereneke. Hop! Its Rattas favorite sparkle. Ratta hurriedly approached and looked at Asha and Hume. [Does it resonate?] Bethel, holding her breath, anxiously asked. [It seems so. She said earlier that their blood is the same. She seems to be using some verification method that we dont know about.] Russell responded, observing the two with a mixture of awe and anticipation. This was an extraordinary discoveryone that left Russell so overwhelmed that he couldnt immediately record it. ah. When the light went out in both their eyes, Asha put down the bowl and immediately hugged Hume. Ive been waiting for this day. Raviens blood is still alive and thriving. Today, Asha cried, her voice filled with a mixture of joy and sorrow. Why did everything I had hoped for happen all at once today? I apologize for shedding tears out of shame. Just perceive this old woman as senile, Asha expressed, her voice trembling with emotions. I dont think so. When youre sad, you have to shed tears. Werent you lonely? I wasnt lonely. I had a lot of people. Hume looked at Lucion. Thank God. Im d you werent lonely. Asha quickly wiped away her tears and held Humes hand tightly. Did you ever dream? Its impossible for me, but if you have this strong blood, it might be possible. Chapter 159: Pilgrimage Route (2) Chapter 159: Pilgrimage Route (2) How did you know that? Even though Lucion gave permission, Hume opened his mouth without any doubt. It was so worrying. Of course. I thought that if it was you, you could dream, Asha said happily and affectionately. Humes expression brightened as well. I had a dream. Yes. Someone told me to be the guide. I knew it. You were a guide. Asha stopped speaking and soon turned and bowed her head to Lucion. Im truly sorry. I forgot about our important guest. No, if you have something to say to Hume, feel free to do so. She even knew that Hume was a guide. The information Asha had would surely be helpful for both of them. Thank you for your consideration. But Lord Lucion, you cane here anytime, so we can take our time to talk again whenever you want. I was told that I had to be invited toe here. Is that not true? Lucion asked. The invitation was just a means to find you, to deceive peoples eyes, Asha replied. It was a lure? Thats right. Darkness. Isnt it a time when just this word makes you a sinner? I cant be free either, so I had to invite arge number of people to the pilgrimage route just to hide this ce and deceive peoples eyes. Good thinking. But in the end, why me? Because Im a broken vessel? The words Lucion wanted to say lingered in his mouth. [So, it was all a lie about the Trial of Light?] Russell, who was slowly bursting intoughter, held his stomach andughed. He doesnt know why the pilgrimage route was created, but in the end, wasnt it made for those who received the blessing of darkness? Without knowing such a situation, those who were blessed with light were talking about sanctuary. It was very funny. [Wow. Its been a while since Ist felt good!] Russell found it difficult to stopughing. But the invitation I sent to Lucion was real. Didnt the darkness choose toe this way and not above? I passed both, right? Lucion noticed from Ashas words that there were two tests he didnt know about. If it werent for Ratta, Lucion wouldnt have known. Ms. Asha. Lucion called out Asha. Please call me Asha. You are too much for me. Well, um, what do you mean, the darkness chose me just a moment ago? I cant exin why. Asha shook her head with a sad face. I dont know what the darkness wants. I simply follow the decisions chosen by the darkness. Thats right. The darkness isnt saying anything to Ratta now. Ratta, who was about to run back to the grass, said in a slightly grumpy voice and then dashed off with a hmph. So the darkness really chose me? Lucion deliberately did not mention Ratta. It was thest bit of suspicion he had, wondering if Ratta also knew. Youre right. What if its just a coincidence Theres absolutely no chance of that. Im sending you the invitation and making the choice; its all the will of the darkness. Lucion didnt say anything more to Asha, given her adamantly denying attitude. However, there was something that concerned him. Up until now, she, no, Ravien, had truly seemed like a servant of the darkness. So what did the darkness that the warlock possessed really mean? Even though they used the same word, it sounded different. May I ask more questions? Lucion inquired. Yes, you can ask as many as youd like, Asha replied. Is the darkness used by the warlock the same as the one you speak of? Russell, who had been curious about that point, swallowed dry saliva at Lucions question. No, its different, Asha stated firmly before continuing, The darkness used by the warlock is just a part of the darkness I serve. So the darkness the warlock possessed was just a part of the darkness Asha spoke of. Then its the same for me, isnt it? Lucion nced at her subtly. If Asha hears the voices of the darkness, she will know what they are saying. No. Lord Lucion is different. Why am I different? Asha closed her mouth at Lucions question. She pulled out the expected words with an apologetic expression. I dont know that either. The darkness didnt tell me. Lucion was not satisfied with theck of information, but for now, he had to be content with just that. Still, he got quite a lot of information. So now I just have to go up the stairs again and start my pilgrimage? Lucion pointed his finger upward. No. As I mentioned before, the road up there exists for distinction. Pleasee this way. Asha pointed her hand in the direction of the house and walked. Is that pilgrimage route also a bait? When Lucion asked, Asha smiled brightly. Youre right. There are a lot of really interesting stories that seem to have been set up quite convincingly. I enjoy listening to those stories. It seemed like everyone was just ying into Ashas hands. It was amusing. So, whats different about the real pilgrimage route? Are you feeling strangely unwell? How did you know that? You absorbed a ck orb, didnt you? . Lucion stood up straight. [I have goosebumps right now.] Russell rubbed his arm. He didnt know what was going on, but he thought he might be able to find the answer to what the ck orb was here. [That How did you know?] Bethel immediately approached Asha and asked. I just ryed what I was told. [Is that so? I didnt hear anything.] Bethel looked at Asha with a suspicious look. She was a death knight. She could see, hear, and feel where the darkness was. But unlike a moment ago, the darkness says nothing now. Yes, youre right. Because the darkness conveyed it only to me. [What is the reason?] Because they shouldnt listen. [Who?] I dont know his name. But I know that the darkness doesnt want their voices to flow into him. [Him? Are you saying that he is an enemy of Lord Lucion?] Im sorry. Im really sorry. As a servant of the darkness, I cannot speak unless the darkness allows it. Asha bowed her head with a somewhat defiant look, and Bethel was taken aback. She ended up pushing Asha too hard. [Im sorry. My mind got ahead of me, and I ended up being rude.] Bethel didnt know what to do but touched Ashas hand, which was tightly holding the cane. But because no contract was made with her, Bethels hand passed through Asha. Bethel hid her hands behind her back, feeling empty for the first time in a long time. No, I also cannot tell you much, Im sorry, Asha said with a warm smile, looking at Bethel. Looking at Bethel with a bitter expression, Lucion answered on her behalf. You dont need to apologize. Lucion pointed ahead. So now I want you to tell me what it means for me to walk the pilgrimage. Asha walked slowly. Lucion and Hume also followed suit. The power contained in the ck orb is too strong, almost too much for the body to handle. So, a space that can naturally absorb the power is needed. Is that a pilgrimage route? Thats right. This is the space that darkness created for you. Sounds like they knew I wasing. Im sure the darkness has been waiting for a long, long time, even if its not right now. Asha drew a bittersweet smile. As they passed Ashas house, they saw a tree. It didnt look any different from the surrounding trees, but when Asha tapped the tree a few times with her cane, a door appeared with a swish. This is the real pilgrimage route. Can I ask whats inside? [Youre not scared, are you?] Russell nudged Lucion. Its not like that. I can at least ask whats inside, right? Its a path. You just have to keep moving forward. Asha lightlyughed and answered Lucions question. Lucion, Lucion. Ratta hurriedly came running. Before Lucion could open the door, he looked at Ratta. Can Rattae inside too? Is it possible for one person and one animal? [How about two ghosts here?] Russell added. In other words, technically, they werent people. At the unexpected question, Bethel rubbed her face slightly. [Why? Youre curious, too, Bethel.] Russell gave Bethel a pointed look. Bethel did not deny it. Deep down, she was curious about what was inside. Ihavent tried it. Asha said, flustered. In that case, Ill give it a try. When Lucion tried to bend down, Hume quickly picked up Ratta and held her out to Lucion. It would be nice if I could go in with you. Would you be okay with one arm? Hume asked with concern. Even if Ratta has gotten heaviertely, I can still handle that much. No. Ratta is as light as a feather! Ratta wagged her front paw and grunted. If you keep shaking your front paws like that, I cant take you. Ratta is as light as a feather! Ratta put down her front paw and grunted. Lucion held back hisughter and asked Asha, just in case. If its really just me who can go in, what happens to the rest? They just cant get in and you wont get hurt. Yes, thank you. Ill go in then. Russell grabbed the hem of Lucions clothes. Bethel blinked and then smiled. Whats wrong with you? Lucion felt goosebumps rising all over his body at the uncharacteristic behavior of Russell. [Just in case. Im not doing it because I like it, so dont look at me like that.] I understand. Lucion took a step and looked at Bethel. Arent you going to grab my shirt? [Im going to Hume.] Im fine. Im not alone, so its okay. You can go if youre curious, Bethel. Hume smiled at Bethel. [No, I dont like the feeling of being trapped. I also want to see the scenery around here.] Then do as you wish. Lucion didnt press further. He never asked how long Bethel had been in that underground ce filled with corrupted ghosts. She usually went underground easily, but this time was different. Bethel could have been reluctant because it was not a ce where she could leave if she wanted to. [Thank you.] Bethel approached Lucion and stroked his head. [Youll do well ande back. There is no need to be afraid because there is Russell.] Im not afraid. As Lucion frowned, Bethelughed lightly. Lucion snorted loudly and looked at Hume. Anyway, Ill be back, Hume, Bethel. Ratta wille back too. [Okay. Be careful.] Yes. Pleasee back safely. Hume stared at Lucion, Russell, and Ratta until they entered the door. Now then, shall I talk with you until Lord Lucion returns? You can dream better here. Asha held out her hand to Hume. Hume took her hand willingly. Great. I was hoping for that too. [Then, Ill take a quick look around.] Bethel said to Hume and flew to the right. Hume headed to Asha house, supporting her. * * * Hmm. As he cautiously opened the door, he saw a frozen world. No ones here? Did Ie toote? Or is this not the ce? He shook his long hair and stepped outside. The scent of the divine beast of darkness he had discovered was very faint, as difficult as finding a gem in the desert. He looked around. It was t like a mountain, and there was a mine in the distance. He wiped the ground with his hand and smelled the dirt on his fingers. Smirk. Heughed. At the same time, the darkness trembled with anxiety. What should I do about this? How can I handle this? They hid it so well. They desperately covered my eyes. The divine beast was definitely here. Right in this ce. He learned the obvious fact that the divine beast of darkness was born here. Whoever the vessel is. He chuckled again as he looked at the darkness. I. His head tilted slightly to the right. Even his eyes, exposed through his hair, were half-circled. Creepily eerie. Found it?Author''s Thoughts Hahahaa... Chapter 160: Pilgrimage Route (3) Chapter 160: Pilgrimage Route (3) * * * Lucions eyes darted around desperately. The fact that he, Ratta, and Russell had entered was less surprising than thendscape thaty before them. Darkness surged around them like waves, and despite the absence of light, the path ahead was incredibly bright. Even fluorescent beings were scattered around, moving. It felt like they had entered the depths of the sea. Ive seen it a lot somewhere? Lucion squinted his eyes halfway. Woah! There it is, there. Uh Ratta closed her eyes tightly and thought hard. [The boundary between life and death.] Thats right! Russell showed it at the Great Light Temple. Hehe, Ratta remembered! Ah ! Lucions eyes widened at that moment. He remembered that Russell had used his darkness to actually cross the boundary between life and death to find the bomb in the temple. The scenery he saw back then was very simr. So, is that fluorescent darkness? [If this ce represents the boundary between life and death, then it must be.] It didnt make sense if that being hovering near Lucion and Ratta wasnt darkness. Lucion walked with relief only after hearing Russells words. Although the surroundings werepletely dark, it wasnt ufortable because everything was visible. In fact, it was strangely refreshing, as if his pain and fever had subsided, leaving his mind clear. Is there something here? Lucion asked as he walked. [I dont know.] The answer that came back was obvious. Since it was a ce that Russell and himself had never been to, no one knew what would unfold in front of them. Lucion fell silent. Asha had said that this ce was naturally designed to absorb the power of the ck orbs. How does it absorb it? Can it absorb all the power? Doubts piled up one after another. -Is itfortable? Is it easy to breathe? The darkness spoke. Yes, thats right, Lucion replied, and the darkness blinked and twisted its body in response. -Lucion talked to me. Ah, Im so happy! [Why do you like Lucion so much?] Unlike its appearance, Russell couldnt help his curiosity about this overtly disyed affection and asked. -Because its Lucion. -Because he is a lovely child. Darkness spoke proudly. [Thats true. But what makes Lucion different from anyone else?] Russell nodded and asked again. Even Lucion, who had been momentarily embarrassed, was curious, so his eyes were fixed on the darkness. Ratta knows! Lucion is very, very affectionate. Kind. Beautiful. Adorable! Ratta! Lucion urgently called Ratta. Yes, yes. The affirmative words of the darkness were so loud and clear, unlike its appearance, that they could be heard distinctly. Lucion felt so embarrassed that he could have died. His cheeks burned. Why? Thats enough. But Ratta can say more. Thats enough. Fine. Ratta can say more, but because Ratta is kind, Ratta will only say this much. If you ask Rattater, Ratta will tell you more. Okay. Lucion replied modestly, though he didnt really want to. [You tell me.] But Russell didnt smile like usual. He was extremely serious, perhaps because he thought it was an issue that must be addressed. -You know it, Russell. [I know?] Russell asked in surprise. -The darkness spread everywhere, so as long as I spoke out loud, the darkness had no choice but to listen. But what the darkness just said was different. It sounded as if the darkness knew Russell past. -Ah. Youve lost your memory, havent you? -Shh, thats enough. Even in this space, its dangerous. -Right. Thats true. I cant say this. Its useless to ask again. I cant say it. In response to the continuing words of the darkness, Lucion spoke up. Who are your enemies that youre being so cautious about? -Ask Russell. I mean, if he finds his memories. -We cant talk. Were in trouble. -Thats right. Were captured. Were trapped, and we hate it. Lucion tried to catch the hints that the darkness was throwing at him. There was definitely a being, a being so significant that even the darkness was cautious. Regardless of what it did, it seemed like that being was suppressing the darkness. Because of that, perhaps there was a system in ce where any specific or important words spoken out loud would be detected by that being. Then, how can I find the teachers memories? Lucion asked. -Theres a ck orb. Collect them. Can collecting ck orbs really help Teacher regain his memories? -He might not be able to regain all of them. That was the price. -But if you collect the ck orbs, then maybe he can get back what he lost in return. A price? Lucions eyes turned to Russell. [Yes. A price. One of the prices for using a certain ck magic was the loss of my memory.] Aftering this far, Russell wondered what else he could hesitate about, so he spoke up. Teacher, you used ck magic? What kind of ck magic is this? Lucion stopped walking. Then the darkness approached Lucion and urged him to keep moving. -No, dont stop. Keep going. Its not safe to stop here. -You are in pain. You must keep walking to avoid the pain. Reluctantly, Lucion resumed his slow walk. Looking at Russell. He wondered why he had to walk, but what he was most curious about was the ck magic Russell had used. [Even if you look at me like that, I dont know. The information I obtained from the notebook is just as vague as what the darkness has revealed. Its like having a single grain of a puzzle with the core missingfragmented and iplete.] Russell let out a short breath, a look of frustration on his face. Ill find it for you. Lucion was nning on collecting ck orbs anyway. He was curious about the story behind what the ck figure had mentioned, and he could be stronger himself. Above all, since it is said that Russells memories can now be found, the ck orbs have be an item that must be obtained. [Okay.] Russell turned his head slightly. He felt like he had given Lucion a burden. Then how many ck orbs are there in total? -Hume will tell you. Because he is a great guide. You cant even tell me how many? Even though Lucion heard the reason at first nce, he felt really frustrated. Hand of the Void. Is he the head of that group? Or is it something else? No matter how much I twist the story, its bing too different. Lucion felt a sense of guilt creeping up his chest as the situation changed due to his presence. -We created this space ording to the most natural space we exist in. -It is also a ce where no light enters at all. -So there is no disruption. If you walk to the end, it will help you absorb the power naturally. The darkness spoke happily. Are you helping me? Lucion thought. But it wasnt too bad for now. The ck figure called himself a broken vessel. A broken bowl was bound to leak, no matter what you put it in. Ratta loves it here! Its like a cozy quilt. Lucion moved forward, looking at Ratta, who was as happy as the darkness. Its okay as long as its fun. The darkness, which had been close enough to cling to at first, now watched Lucion from a distance. Lucions steps also changed cheerfully. The more he walked, the lighter his body became and the better he felt. Can Ie again next time? Lucion asked with a smile. -If it really gets a lot better, wouldnt it be better toe here somehow instead of getting another ck orb next time and suffering like now? -Yeah! Youre wee The darkness suddenly stopped speaking. ? When Lucion looked back with a feeling of doubt, the group of fluorescent lights that had been following him stopped and whispered among themselves. But he didnt hear as much as that. What happened? When Lucion looked at Ratta, Ratta just pricked up her ears and shook her head. Ratta cant even hear it. Ratta doesnt know what it says either. [For now, dont worry and walk calmly. Just focus on recovery, Lucion.] Russell forcibly turned Lucions head. It bothers me. A lot. [Yeah, its bothering you, and so am I. But for now, lets focus on your recovery]. Can you guess who Asha was talking about and who the darkness was referring to? [If you ask me who has lost his memory, what wille out?] Then how about we go to Teachers hideout and search properly? [No. You still wont find him]. Russell said it clearly. Why are you so sure? Wasnt there a trace left in the notebook? [Even though Im a genius, I barely managed to hang on to the notebook, and I had cast ck magic on a piece of paper.] Russells eyebrows twitched. His voice was a little louder than usual. [Think about it, Lucion. Do you think I wouldnt have tried everything to let myself know? And yet, I could only cast ck magic on a small notebook. What does that mean?] I understand. Thest thing Russell did was cast ck magic on a notebook. [Thats the price. Thats what I am now.] Russell smiled bitterly, cing a hand on Lucions head. [Im d I have you, at least. Without you, I would probably already be a deranged, red-eyed, corrupted ghost.] Hisughter followed, but itcked its usual warmth and lightheartedness. Im d too. If Teacher hadnt rescued me, I would have been trapped in that room with no fingernails left. Still, Lucion chuckled and held out his hand. Unlike before, his nails had grown back nicely. What about Ratta? Ratta stepped between Lucion and Russell and looked at them both. [Yes, Ratta, Im so d to see you too.] Russell patted Rattas head. Ratta wagged his tail and looked up at Lucion. The best thing I ever did was meet you, Teacher, followed by you, Ratta. As Ratta processed the realization that she was the second, a wave of shock washed over her. She came to a sudden halt, her body trembling. Ratta cried while looking at Lucion. Ratta is not the first ? Ratta As for Ratta, Lucion is the first one. Its all first. Lucion lifted the drooping Ratta with one hand and walked forward again. Tears were soon dripping down the back of his hand. He wondered if his words were that sad. I cant forget the moment you pulled me out of that pit, Teacher, and thats why. Rattas ears, which had been drooping helplessly, perked up. Are you talking about a time when Lucion was very, very sad, not a time when he was very, very sick? Yeah. Ratta turned her head and looked at Lucion. Because she was born from Lucions darkness, her blue eyes, which resembled his, were full of tears. You dont hate Ratta, do you? Why would I hate you? Rattas tail wagged. Its okay as long as Lucion doesnt hate Ratta. Ratta is happy about that! [Have you ever scolded Ratta secretly?] Russell asked, petting Ratta. I have never done that. Why should Ratta be scolded? Sometimes Ratta spills the tea hes drinking with her favorite ball, runs at him because she likes cookies and knocks over dishes, ys with her tail and disturbs the materials hes organized, and ys by pulling his own hair with her front paws, but thats about it. Its just her way of having fun. Ratta is okay now. You can put me down. Ratta whimpered and squirmed in Lucions arms, so he gently released her. She trotted down the street as cheerfully as if shed never cried before. Its good that she recovered quickly. Lucion, who wasughing, looked at the darkness that was still standing there. What is darkness talking about so seriously? [Why dont you ask me?] What are you talking about? [I lost my memory in return. I didnt tell you this easy thing; you should be angry.] Teacher, you are not ready to tell me, so why would I be angry? Lucion had a secret he couldnt tell Russell. Who has the right to reveal Russells secrets on such a topic? [What I did really well was have you as my disciple, Lucion.] Lucions heart grew as heavy as the smile on Russells face. Secrets were such a terrifying thing. * * * ! Hume opened his eyes. He rolled his eyes here and there and looked at Asha. Did you have a good dream? It wasnt a hand this time. I saw a shape, a shape I recognized but I dont remember it. Hume frowned. The figure told him how many ck orbs it had. It was all too familiar. Thats okay. Dreams are dreams, so you dont have to force yourself to remember them. Asha gently stroked Humes forehead. Until Hume fell asleep, Asha told him what she knew of Ravien. Where she came from, where she lived. Asha is so kind. Hume raised his upper body and looked at Asha. Asha smiled warmly. But why doesnt the darkness speak to me? Hume blinked. He could barely hear the darkness in the first ce. The Guides are different, even among the Raviens. Asha started to speak, then paused. Well have to talk about thatter, now that Lord Lucion has returned.Author''s Thoughts ugh... I want to hug Lucion... Fyi, the darkness speaking format is (-) Ratta is Russell and Bethel [abds] Chapter 161: Frugally Chapter 161: Frugally * * * The road was shorter than it seemed, aside from the distance. As he walked, Lucion felt the darkness grow, as if he were being held down by some force that weighed him down. -Lucion. When he reached the end of the path, the darkness called. Lucion stared at the fluorescent darkness, gathering one by one. -You know, I told you through Asha that you coulde here anytime, but things have changed. Things have changed? Lucion slowed his pace. -Hes found the divine beast. -We hid it so hard, but he found it. You mean Ratta? Why is it a big deal that he found her? In response to Lucions question, the darkness hesitated on whether to say it or not. The darkness came as close to Lucions ears as possible. But the darkness never touched Lucion. -That guy. -Because hes going to kill the divine beast. At the brief warning, Lucion felt the blood draining all over his body. The words were barely out of his mouth when he saw Ratta tilting her head. Is it really true? That was all he could manage to ask. Russell, who had his arms crossed, lowered his arms with a surprised expression. It seemed as if he understood what the darkness had said just by looking at Lucions expression. -Yes, its true. The darkness answered. Crazy. Lucions fists clenched involuntarily, and he trembled uncontrobly. Why? Deep questions lodged in his mind. What was the connection between that guy and Ratta that would lead to killing Ratta? Whats wrong, Lucion? What did Ratta do wrong? It hurts when you clench your fists like that. Ratta, who knew nothing, stamped her feet, wondering if it was just her fault. Is there nothing I can do? Lucion urgently asked. The only way is to buy time. -I already told Asha about that. Asha will tell you. Lucions pace quickened. -Im sorry. -Im sorry, Lucion. The darknesss apology didnt reach Lucions ears. Why they were apologizing, why Ratta was being targeted. He couldnt understand any of it. All he knew was that he needed to see Asha. -If you want toe here, let me know. -Ill send an invitation to avoid his gaze. With the darknesss words as thest, Lucion opened the door. And there was Asha. Please. Lucion knew he was being rude, but as soon as he saw Asha, he urged her. Here it is. But Asha didnt flinch, and she held out her hand. A bell was in her palm. When he approaches, this bell will ring. Just this bell as a solution. Even if the darkness said it was a way to buy time, was it too much? Lucion looked proud and held the bell in his hand. Thank you. His mouth felt dry as he spoke. It means that there is no solution. Ooooh! Sparkle! When Lucionid eyes on Ratta, someone he had developed fondness for despite knowing little about her, an overwhelming and indescribable emotion washed over him. The intensity of this feeling surpassed even the pain he had experienced when Carsons sword had pierced him. What mistake did that young fox make that her life was being threatened? Hume. Lucions voice calling out to Hume was heavy. Hume answered, trying hard to hide his startled expression. Lucion looked as if he might burst into tears at any moment. Yes, young master. Did you find out how many ck orbs there are in total? How do you know that? Hume gasped in surprise. He hadnt even spoken yet. How many? Lucion urged Hume. There are five more toe. This meant that there were a total of six ck orbs, including the ones Lucion had absorbed. One belonged to the knight of death, Broson. One belonged to the prince of Myronist, Brachion Myronist. Apart from these, he didnt know where the other three were. Some were made, some are being made. Are there things that are being made? Yes, thats right. Hume answered. The Darkness would not tell Lucion what the ck orbs were, even when he asked. However, the darkness just stated that it was apletely necessary power. Its being made. Doesnt the location matter? Lucion had a question. In addition to the ck orb that Broson took at the request of the darkness, the first ck orb that Lucion discovered was in Russells hideout. What kind of connection is there? Then where are the others? Lord Lucion. At Lucions urging, Asha gently called out to Lucion. Please speak. Please, dont be impatient. Its not up to me; I dont want to be impatient either. Lucion said it with a frown. How could he stay still if that guy was going after Ratta? Russell squeezed Lucions shoulder. [Okay. calm down.] Lord Lucion. Asha held Lucions hand tightly. He wanted to shake her hand away right away, but it was so strangely warm that Lucion slightly slumped his shoulders. Lucion himself knew he was angry, but it didnt ease his frustration. The Divine Beast of Darkness is also very precious to us. Asha smiled sweetly at Lucion and Ratta. Ive been waiting for a very, very long time. Are these Ashas words? Are these words of darkness? It was confusing. The divine beast has finally been born. She is a being who gives us a lot of hope. Asha seemed to be holding back what she wanted to say. I will protect it. How? Lucion wished that Ashas words were not a plea for reassurance, but rather a statement of confidence in herself. He wanted her to be more specific. I will resist. Suddenly, Asha pursed her lips and looked around. Then she spoke with a certain determination. even if it means risking my very existence. Lucion was speechless at Ashas next words. Risking her existence. Had she not crossed the line of ensuring that she would protect it? Is that really necessary? Lucion asked with a trembling voice. If Ratta was to be protected by someone elses existence apart from her preciousness, was this right? This is the only way. Ashas voice was t. Thats the only way. Since Lucion himself was Rattas owner, he couldnt help but do nothing. In that case, there was only one thing he had to do now. If I find a ck orb, can things get better then? Yes. Asha answered briefly and boldly. That was enough. Lucion turned his gaze to the sky. It would take him at least four or five hours toplete the pilgrimage. He didnt know how long it had taken him toplete the pilgrimage, but the sun was still high in the sky. There will be time to rest for a while. Lets stay calm. Lucion let out a long breath and blew away his anxiety into the air. No matter what happened, he couldnt afford to be shaken or agitated. The enemies I have to deal with just got a little bigger. Escaping death felt like getting out of a sticky swamp. Solving one problem led to two more. Solving two led to five. But staying still meant death. Even as the enemy increased, he had to remain calm. Keep calm. Lucions expression softened, and he spoke toward Asha. Do you happen to have anything tasty? * * * How was it? Heint wanted to ask Lucion immediately upon seeing him, but he waited until they were both seated in the carriage before speaking. He understood the desire to share the same experience, but Lucion felt like punching Heint in the face. Whatever. I came here after hearing that Ratta was being targeted. But Lucion forced a smile. It was amazing. Ive never seen anything like it in my life. Really? Heint said it cheerfully. Yes, unexpectedly warm. Was it dark? It was brighter than I thought. As Lucion noticed and responded appropriately, the corners of Heints mouth went up. [It looks like hes mistaken about going to the same ce.] Russell looked at Heint and smirked slightly. [But what happened?] Bethel couldnt help but ask, as the atmosphere had strangely calmed down a little while ago. Even when Lucion was eating snacks with Asha and chatting, he was different from usual. Russell looked at Ratta, circling around, trying to catch her own tail, quietly putting his index finger to his lips. Bethel was certain that something had happened, and she quickly became worried about Lucion. I hope nothing happens. Lucion. Heint spoke up. Please speak. Now were done after going to the East Festival, right? Youre right. Is there anywhere else you want to visit? Or any ce youd like to stop by? Ill stay in the North for a short while. About two days. Nice. Its a good idea. Its a trip, so you should take it easy. You always seem to be focused and determined, akin to a bull charging ahead. So I was about to ask if taking a break would be good for you. Whats a bull? Ratta has never seen one. Ratta spun around and looked at Lucion. Heint, who finished speaking at the same time, also looked at Lucion. [A cow with horns. Lets ask Hume to draw itter.] Bethel said, petting Ratta. By the way, yourplexion is looking better. Heint said. Ah. Lucion btedly realized that the heat lingering on his forehead had disappeared. Did it really work? [what? Thats what Bethel said earlier when she was touching your forehead.] Russell rubbed his eyes. [Lucion, stop thinking about it and take care of yourself; itll be fine.] Lucion hesitated for a moment, but then he patted Ratta and spoke calmly while looking at Heint. Maybe its because Ive been walking the pilgrimage route. Probably, because I did too, and I feel better for it. Lucion said, but Heints smile didnt seem to sit well with him today. * * * [Who on earth would do something like that?] Bethel scrunched up her face as she looked at Ratta, who was enjoying her nap. The idea of someone contemting harm against the innocent little fox perplexed and disturbed her. I guess the darkness cant say it. Lucion showed the bell he received from Asha. I tied it temporarily, but its loose. They said the bell would ring if he got close. Thats why the young master had such a sad expression. I didnt even know about it Humes eyes dropped downward. He really didnt know anything, but he was d that Lucion was feeling better, and he was pleased to see a Ravien like him. Lift your head up, Hume. Lucion said. Nothing will change right away. [Yes. Nothing changes right now.] Russell also agreed with Lucions words. [They were probably targeting Ratta the whole time. Until now, the darkness has desperately tried to prevent it. Maybe just one mistake can lead to this result. But in the end, nothing changes.] Russell spoke again. It was just that what had to happen happened sooner orter. I hope everyone can keep it a secret. Lucion took a short breath and said. [If thats the case, you dont have to worry, Lord Lucion.] Bethel smiled softly. Yes, young master. Dont worry about me either. Hume also reassured Lucion and said, [You know my mouth is heavy, right?] Russell grinned. Only then did Lucion feel relieved and look at the bed where Ratta had fallen. Okay then, Im going to take a quick nap. Im feeling strangely tired. Although notpletely, most of the power of the ck orbs that could not be absorbed had been channeled into his own darkness. Considering hed passed out the first time hed absorbed a ck orb, the small amount hed absorbed now wasnt enough to fight off the tiredness that was creeping in. [Good idea. Because what the Lord needs is rest. Go to sleep quickly.] Hume quickly went to the bed and slightly changed the positions of the nket and Ratta. I will wake you upter. Okay. Lucion moved toward the bed with anguid gait. As soon as hey down on the bed, sleep overtook him, but he made an effort to hold onto his eyelids and called out to Hume. Hume. Yes, young master. If you miss Asha, let me know. Ill find a way to take you to her. Young master. Why? Dont think about anything right now, and I want you to get a good nights sleep. Hume said softly, pulling back the covers. Lucion already had enough to worry about, and now he was thinking of him. When will Lucion have time to think about himself? Hume felt sorry for him. Okay. Later. Lets talk when I wake up. Lucion smiled and closed his eyes. Only then did Hume feel relieved, and he waited until Lucions breathing deepened. Hume had a lot to say to Lucion. Mr. Russell. [Yeah.] May I ask you one thing? [Say.] What kind of person was the young master in the past? Chapter 162: Frugally (2) Chapter 162: Frugally (2) Hume has already heard a warning from Anthony several times: You must take special care of the youngest master. But he never thought that Lucion would be the kind of person who didnt know how to take care of himself. [Why all of a sudden?] Russell asked. Im just curious if my lord has always been this way, not knowing how to take care of himself. Russell knew Lucion when he and Ratta were the only ones haunted by ghosts. Hume became curious about Lucions past. When Hume yed with Ratta, she would sometimes say something he couldnt understand. Lucion didnt like Ratta from the beginning. Ratta would have been so, so happy if she had been loved by Lucion. Hume thought it was a strange thing to say, as he had seen Lucion truly care for Ratta. It was rare for anyone to give as much attention and physical contact as Lucion did to Ratta. Even when the maids dressed Lucion, they were extremely careful not to touch his skin by mistake. It was the same for himself. If, by chance, his hand touched Lucions skin, Lucion would be filled with fear, even though he hadnt shown it, and it had been a reaction so slight that no one else had seen it. It was almost a reflex. But Ratta was different. Never once did he show fear. [Yeah, its nice of you to try to understand Lucion, but I dont think hed want you to, so you can ask himter; he wont get upset about stuff like that.] Russell crossed his arms. Is that so? Hume lowered his gaze slightly. [Still, if its simple, I can tell you.] Russell said, reminiscing about the past. [It was very different now. Of course, he still didnt take care of himself back then. No, its better now.] [Is that true?] Bethel asked with an upset expression. Even now, she is worried about Lucion. Its like hes pushing himself to the brink. [He hardly ate, so he was skinny, and he hardly slept, so he was always on edge. He was even more sensitive to noise than he is now. Well, something like that. Can you imagine how it was?] Russell asked. Is it because of a ghost? Humes eyebrows drooped. [Thats part of it, and it might have ovepped with the trauma from being kidnapped. The traces are still there.] [When I signed the contract, I saw some of Lucions memories from when he was kidnapped. It was lucky that he didnt go insane.] Bethel tightly squeezed one arm, wrapped in armor. [So, Hume, I agree with Russell; why dont you ask him yourself?] I almost made a big mistake. Ill ask when the young master wakes up. Hume was relieved. He didnt want to get scolded by Lucion, nor did he want to see him sad. [But dont think of Lucion as someone difficult. Hes simpler than you think.] Russell patted Hume on the shoulder with a proud face. The more he looked, the more he understood why Lucion had taken Hume under his wing. It felt like there was a wealth of knowledge and understanding within Hume. Ive never thought of it that way. Theres no one asfortable as my lord. Hume smiled brightly. He feltfortable by Lucions side, having been epted in every way, from his name, ce to live, life, and even his existence. Despite the fact that he had received almost everything, being by Lucions side was trulyforting. I hope he is as happy as I am. Hume prayed softly. He genuinely wished for Lucions happiness, even though he didnt know what that happiness would entail. [Im also praying for that.] Bethel also smiled softly. [Ah.] Bethel suddenly looked at Russell as if remembering something. [Do you by any chance know what Lord Lucion wants and what happiness he desires?] Even Hume looked at Russell. [Of course I know.] Russell pointed to himself proudly. Really? Humes eyes widened. [I should know. I am Lucions teacher.] Russell said, his voice firm. As Russell spoke with conviction, Hume and Bethels expectations naturally grew. [The happiness Lucion wants is to just live a normal life.] Russell answered. A normal life? Hume asked with a puzzled expression. [Yes, normal life.] Hume and Bethels feelings became moreplicated as a result of Russells answer. They had never experienced living a normal life. What does that mean? Hume frowned as if he had encountered a difficult problem. [Nobody here knows what normalcy is. Because no one has ever lived a normal life.] Russell smiled as if he was having fun. [Dont worry too much about it, though. In the end, its Lucion who feels happy.] Russells eyes narrowed slightly. [Still, Lucion is probably happy right now, and hes running for that happiness.] Hume suddenly stood up. [What are you trying to do?] As Humey down on the sofa, Bethel rolled her eyes. Im trying to find out where the ck orb is. Because its something I can only do. Even if I cant sleep, Ill try to close my eyes first. [Good idea. Because you are the one who can help Lucion the most right now, Hume.] Russell patted Humes head in delight. * * * What is the happiness I desire? At Humes unexpected question, Lucion paused for a moment, holding the mask in his hand. Hed had enough of napping and had slept until the next day. His body felt lighter than it had in a long time. No warlocks had attacked him recently, and Heint allowed him to go out very easily, perhaps because it was peaceful while heading from the south to the central region and from the central region to the northern region. Did Hume read a new book? Sometimes Hume would ask a question out of the blue. It was after reading an unusual book every time. Ratta is curious too! Tell me, Lucion! Rattas tail also waved at the same time. Lucion couldnt help but frown at Russell and even Bethel, who were looking at him expectantly. I dont know whats wrong with you all of a sudden. Certainly, Russell must have said something unnecessary while he was sleeping. Otherwise, there is no way even Bethel would look at him with eyes waiting for an answer. It is a secret. Lucion said it a little bluntly. Russells face immediately contorted as if he was preparing to say, See, I told you. [What do you mean by secret? Wasnt it normal life?] Russells voice rose slightly. That is also true. Instead, there is one condition. Not to die. How can he get that word out? That means its a secret. Lucion grinned. [Whats the condition?] Ill let you knowter. It had been a while since Russell had been this persistent, so Lucion didnt want to tell him more. Im a little busy right now because I have work to do. Russells expression crumpled, but Lucions smirk grew wider. Now that he was in the North, he had to get the merchant he had decided to get a long time ago. He nned to use the merchant he was going to obtain as a connection andmunicationwork connecting the branches he would acquire in the future, the branch he had acquired now, and the Chefran and Chonest mansions that he was currently using as temporary residences. I should put a spy on the merchant and use it in a frugal way. Lucion thought, already feeling pleased. [You mean the merchant?] Russell asked. Youre right. The initial members of the organization, spies, assassins, and the Reint Mercenary Corps were not exactly on good terms, but they had reached a certain level of cooperation. Kran was still in the process of gathering members for the organization, and it seemed that it would take more time for the rtionships to solidify, especially with the people from the territories joining the organization. [Well, the organization is still finding its feet. Its a problem that can only be solved with time.] Yes. Aside from the problems that can only be solved with time, we need someone to fill the gap. The merchant is perfect for that role. [Its the ce you picked, so it must be good.] Lucion naturally burst intoughter, since Russell hadnt questioned it. You wont say that after you see it. The merchant he was trying to save was the one that would shine two yearster. J.L. Kell. In a word, he could be said to be a person who has ability but does not have luck. He was the head of the Kell family, and he had led the family to prosperity, but a single mistake led to his downfall, turning him into a fallen nobleman. However, because his ability was real, he somehow managed to keep his familys namesake, Kell Merchant, alive, and he continued to live a life of barely scraping by. His luck broke two yearster, and he quickly rose to the top of the heap. It was thanks to J.L.s insight and ability and his persistence for over ten years. Lucion was nning to help him get that luck faster. I need to quickly find the nickname that was called the Golden Hand. * * * [Uhm.] Russell frowned as he looked at the store. No joke, it was rusted to the point where the store could copse with one stomp of Humes foot. Older than thest time hed been to Fake Cheyennes mansion. [Is this the right ce?] Russell asked again. No matter how many times you ask me, my answer is the same. This is the right ce. [The inside is a bit better.] Bethel said as she came out from inside the store. [Thats a good thing.] Russell uttered an insincere remark. Are there any creaking noises again? Ratta is so good. Hehehe. Rattas tail was already wagging like a propeller. Ratta, you go into my shadow. Even if someone was targeting Ratta, Lucion had no intention of overprotecting her on purpose. Ratta was more quick-witted than he thought. Then can Ratta just lightly step in front? Ratta can really just step lightly. Ratta said, focusing her gaze. Okay, just that much then. Ratta likes Lucion the best! Ratha lunged at Lucion and clung to his leg. Ratta nced at Lucion and muttered. Ratta is not the first Lucion, but Lucion could hear it, and just because Ratta was muffling, it didnt mean he couldnt hear it. Lucion stifled augh, though, and pretended not to notice Rattas words or the way she nced at Russell. Then I will knock. Hume stood in front of the door. The door seemed more pitiful than ever. Wait a minute, Hume. Lucion had not informed Kran yet. He had intended to tell him yesterday, but he had not woken up. Lucion looked around and took out amunication item. Kran. Even though they were divided into three groups, the speed at which they took the central branch was considerable. Since Gartio Menn, the guard dog of the central branch, is dead, what does a branch in the north matter? I guess youre ready? Lucion asked, surprised. He may have been the one who brought the various ingredients, but it was Kran who mixed them together beautifully. His attachment was much deeper. That drinking game we hadst time must have worked, huh? Lucion asked slightly sarcastically. When he was suffering from Heints Light, the organization Ale held a celebration. Although improving morale was very important, he couldnt help but feel sad inside. Dont say things you dont mean. The Northern Branch tonight Lucion chuckled at the please part, even though he wasnt nning on going anyway. Im going to get a merchant today. Kran cautiously called out to Lucion. Why? Pfft. Russell let out a mockingugh and then closed his mouth as he met Lucions gaze. Is it crazy? Youre just imagining it. Kran desperately called out to Lucion. Ill get the merchant and get back to you. Bye. Lucion boldly disconnected themunication device and said to Hume. Knock the door. Kran is right, Hamel. Knock it. Understood. Hume knocked very gently on the door with a regretful look on his face. Knock. Knock. A light sound followed. Chapter 163: Frugally (3) Chapter 163: Frugally (3) Even with a light knock, the door opened on its own. Oooooh! Rattas eyes sparkled. She was happy already. As promised, after stepping lightly in front of the door and jumping up and down with joy, Ratta entered Lucions shadow. [] Russells eyes rolled from side to side. He thought something would be different on the outside. Because none other than Lucion chose this ce. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel pondered and then opened her mouth. Yes. [Would you reconsider your thoughts?] You mean saving the merchant? [Yeah. I mean, is the person the Lord wants to save really the right one? It seems like the Lord might be mistaken.] No. This is the right ce. Lucion spoke firmly, but Russells expression hardened. Bethel had never opposed what Lucion did, except when it seemed like Lucion was in danger or when it could harm him. [Whats so strange about this that youre like this?] Russell asked, licking the corner of his mouth. [Um.] Bethel trailed off but said nothing, thinking of Lucion. Whats wrong with her? At the same time, Lucion also felt curious. To be honest, J.L. Kell, as portrayed in the novel, had already appeared as a sessful figure. Not only the Empire, but other kingdoms as well. Who is it? A slightly weak man peeked out through the crack in the door. Could that man be J.L. Kell? Are you, by any chance, J.L. Kell? So, are you a guest? The chief is inside. Chief! A guest! Without even mentioning any formalities, the man, whether he was a member or not, eagerly went inside and shouted. Tell them to leave. A deep voice could be vaguely heard from inside. For a moment, Lucion frowned. It seemed like it had been a while since a guest hade, and without even showing himself, he told them to leave. Something doesnt feel right. I-Im sorry, the member apologized on behalf of the man inside. Hes a bit sensitive due to some unpleasant events that happened yesterday. Why should I have to consider that? Lucions words were not polite. At the very least, if someone came, shouldnt they show some sign of wee? Im sorry, the member said, bowing his head once again. [Something seems off. Dont you think so, Lucion?] Russell tilted his head slightly to the right. As soon as they entered the shop, the strong smell of cigarettes tickled Lucions nose. Even though he was wearing a mask, if the smell was this strong, how bad would it be without a mask? Unable to bear it, Hume opened the window. Is this an ashtray? Even Hume, who had never said anything he disliked, raised his voice slightly. I apologize. The member looked intimidated and apologized again. How many times had he apologized already? Lucion was slowly getting irritated. It was two years ago. J.L. has yet to be sessful. Ha. Lucion tried to calm himself down. This way. The member was in a timid state and opened the door without even making eye contact with Hume. The acrid smoke billowed out and froze Hume in his tracks. To Lucion, who had poor bronchial tubes, the smoke was poison. Excuse me. Hume bowed to Lucion, then dropped the ash from his cigarette and red at the surprised man. ? At the same time, Lucion was also surprised. A blue thread intertwined J.L. and himself. Asha is a red thread. J.L. is the blue thread. Lucion could only guess that the red thread was tangled because Asha was a Ravien, but he still didnt know why the red thread was tangled, and yet J.L. was entangled with a blue thread. Is it because of Kran? Lucion spected as he looked at J.L. With his unkempt beard, messy hair, and eyes so sunken that they seemed lifeless, Lucion immediately knew the state J.L. was in. This *** Can you tell me why you invested in our organization? As the words leaked through the crack in the door, Heint realized that he hade too quickly. Its nothing special. Its because I trust my own eyes. Its also because I trusted my two legs, which held strong despite being rolled around with all my might. As Heint was about to turn away, Kran spoke. Lets talk about thister. A very important guest has arrived. I understand. I have detained you for too long. I will see youter. J.L. got up from his seat, bowed his head slightly towards Heint, who entered the room, and went out. His gaze seemed to be genuinely bright. Who is he? Heint asked. He is J.L. Kell, currently known as the Golden Hand. Heint was puzzled by Krans casual tone. Kran had reached out to the person known as the Golden Hand. What on earth was Krans true identity? What? He trusted his two legs, which held strong despite being rolled around with all his might? Damn it Why is that person still standing after being rolled around? *** A loser. It seemed like Lucion was about to sigh at the sight, as if something were written on his forehead. Are you a wizard? What a dull voice. Who do you think I am? Lucions voice became fierce. No, it doesnt matter who you are. Please leave. You wont even listen to my story? Because its obvious, I dont need to hear it. Youre here to tell me some bullshit about thismodity going up tenfoldter, or to ckmail me into giving up my client, or to give away the merchant, or something like that. A very tired voice came out of J.L.s mouth. His eyes were full of suspicion and distrust. His gaze was darker than Mies, who had lost everything due to being deceived. This store is such a mess, and you wearing such expensive clothes wouldnt havee to give me a job. He was quite aggressive. Amidst all this, you even recognize that this clothing is expensive. Should I be thankful for that or not? Lucion chuckled. [Is that how he treats the customers? I want to storm out of here, but Lucion, are you holding back from that?] Russell looked at Lucion with curious eyes. To be honest, it was quite surprising that Lucion hadnt moved an inch. Surely, he would dislike such an attitude. [Did you understand what I meant a moment ago?] Bethel was silent and asked Russell. [Of course, I understand. Its messed up from the basics.] Yeah, I came to give work to this shabby ce. More precisely, I came to acquire it, Lucion said as he sat down nonchntly. Whats so good about this guy speaking so arrogantly that he deserves to be treated well? J.L. red at Lucion. Whats the use of ring at me? It seems like your worn-out eyes cant even distinguish whether Im a guest or not. Lucion began to sneer. You turned me down when you dont seem to have a lot of money anyway. So what difference does it make if you have the merchant in your hand with such discerning eyes? You might as well sell it to me early, and Ill pay you well so you dont feel bad. Russells mouth opened slightly. Hed known Lucion wouldnt hold back, but he hadnt expected him to be so blunt. Or do you think that if you stay in this room that smells like cigarettes and smokes all day long, youll make money? I dont even know why your subordinates are so paranoid, constantly watching your every move, my every move, as if wevemitted some terrible crime. Are you here to mock me? No, Im here to take over. If you came here with the intention of being sarcastic, you seeded. Youre so annoying. Oh, Im sorry. I didnt mean to annoy you. I just did it when I felt like it. I wanted that unpleasant feeling to stick around for a few days. Dont you feel that way right now? If youre done, please leave. And what if I dont want to? Are you going to call someone? Do you even have the money to pay someone? Or are you going to use yourckeys Thud. Lucions darkness stirred, and Hume grabbed J.L.s arm. Hop! Ratta, who had been lurking in the shadows, was startled. Your grip is quite firm. J.L. seemed a little taken aback by Humes voice. Stop this? Looking at J.L. with that expression, Lucion let out an exmation of admiration without even realizing it. Oh! [He knows how to use a sword.] Bethel said, ring at J.L. Lucion thought he was just a merchant, but he didnt expect J.L. to quickly pull out a dagger and point it at him. I like this behavior, a merchant who knows how to fight. What is this trickery now? J.L. tried to pull his hand away, but it didnt move. Trickery? It may seem like a farce, but I prefer capable individuals over good-natured but ipetent ones. At least you know how to defend yourself. Quite intriguing. Lucion wrapped his arms around and ced them on his stomach. This was genuine. Merchants always had their own guards or mercenaries. Not all of them, of course, but there was no reason for a man who could fight well to be a merchant. Being a merchant was quiteplicated and dangerous. As expected, I came to the right ce. Give it to me. What do you mean? Well, since youre the owner, you have a ledger, right? Why should I give it to you? J.L. said in bewilderment. Even now, he couldnt escape the grip of the woman who came with the masked man. Did you forget the life you just owed me? Do you really want to die? No, right? You should know that Im just ying along because I know youre only trying to scare me away. You seem to have enough sense to understand that. A grinning sound was heard. At that moment, J.L. felt a shiver running down his spine. Are you crazy? Should I take it myself? Lucion was rxed, J.L. was not. He hadnt done anything to deserve his head being blown off. Like the masked man had said, he was honestly just trying to make a show of attacking. It was a ploy to scare them off. Let him go. When Lucion spoke while looking at Hume, she immediately let go of her hand. Why on earth are you interested in this little store? J.L. rubbed his wrist, which throbbed like it was broken. His anger didnt erase the sullen expression on his face. Even a small merchant has a use, doesnt it? Its inconspicuous, and no one would pay attention to it. If its drugs, Ill never do it! Just kill me instead! J.L. shouted. Hmm, not bad. Better than I thought. Lucion was relieved by J.L.s determination not to engage in illegal activities. He thought it was bad, but it wasnt that bad. Did someone say I was selling drugs? Then what is it? You just got interested, right? I knew it. Lucion spread his hands. You have caught the golden rope, which is me. So, hand it over. J.L. took a deep breath and looked at Lucion. He was dumbfounded. What was this man? What gave him so much confidence? J.L. felt a wave of depression wash over him. The floor that creaks when he steps on it, the house that leaks when it rains, and the members who have endured this far thanks to past ties. Because everything was miserable. J.L. barely swallowed the misery that rose to his throat before he spoke. What are you here for? Im here to take over the merchant. How many times do I have to tell you? Are you amused? I am ttered that I have made such asting impression on you that you would say such a thing. What the hell do I look like in your eyes? Yes. If youre here to provoke me, youve seeded, because Im so miserable right now, I want to stick my head in a rat hole. Is being crooked your nature? Lucion asked casually, stroking his finger. I have nothing more to say. Please leave. Honestly, Lucion also wanted to leave. It was annoying to be so groggy that anyone who saw him would think he was the real deal. But knowing that J.L. could be the key to his sess, he couldnt let this opportunity slip away. J.L. Kell. Lucion changed directions slightly. Ting. The blue thread was also affected. Damn it. Mocking him was worse than saying his name. Lucion was very disappointed, but J.L.s eyes sparkled for the first time.Author''s Thoughts Wait, I don''t understand Heint and Kran''s parts. Like an uing conversation slip-in or an author''s error. It did not fit in. I used *** to indicate a differentiation. help, my brain... Chapter 164: Entangled and connected Chapter 164: Entangled and connected Ah. Was it really that big of a deal that someone remembered the ruined family? Lucion soon changed his mind. He was disappointed that his mocking behavior was useless, but since there was a reaction, it was enough. Do you know who I am? Isnt it natural to know the name of the person youre dealing with? At Lucions answer, J.L. licked the corner of his lips, looking intrigued. How does he know who he is? His expression was so obvious that Lucion couldnt help butugh. So far, has no one known your name? Is there someone who remembers the name of a person who hase this far? I kept my manners, so why dont you keep yours? What is your name? Hamel. J.L.s eyes widened for a moment. It seemed that he didnt expect Lucion to reveal his name so easily. Is it okay for you to tell me your name like this? Is there a reason I shouldnt tell you? So far, there was. All the rude words I spat out earlier were examples. Its okay to mock me. Because its not a very interesting thing to say. Ill mock youter. Great, Mr. Hamel. J.L. got up for a moment and opened the window in the room. Hume, who was already dying to open the window a while ago, smiled. What brought you here? Whether it was because the smoke that had filled the room had dissipated or because J.L. felt better to be called by his name, his hazy eyes became a little clearer. But the sense of defeat that was etched on his face had not yet disappeared. [Youre quite persistent, Lucion.] Russell stuck his tongue out at Lucion, who had finally opened up the conversation. Lucion was stubborn. [You know how good Lord Lucions patience is, dont you?] Bethels worried face finally broke into a wide smile. Finally, what Lucion had wanted happened. Just the fact alone was a great achievement. Lucion also felt a change in J.L.s attitude and felt like he could have a conversation with him. Im looking for a merchant to be a liaison and informant for the organization, and I want that merchant to be you. What is the reason? Because I investigated you. Lucion didnt lie. Hed actually contacted Te and tracked down a few merchants, and hed heard that there had been a Kell family in the past and that J.L., the patriarch, led the Kell merchant. He also naturally heard about why the Kell family had fallen; although he didnt know the details, Te had shared stories she had heard from the nobles. [Ah. Is this what you talked about with Te? I didnt hear about it until you were on your way to make an appointment in Central.] Russell smiled brightly, feeling relieved now. Thats right! Ratta heard, but Russell didnt. Ratta said proudly. Its nothing to be proud of. Lucion nced at J.L., whose expression darkened. Before heading to the eastern region, Lucion had to stop by the central region again. Te had invited him to her mansion because the head of the family wanted to give a gift she couldnt give to Lucion because of his trip and to thank him for his help to the Luteon family. Though he considered declining, he gave in to temptation and took the gift. I have to go unofficially, so when I get back, Ill tell Brother Heint How much do you know? J.L.s gaze turned fierce as he looked at Lucion. Excuse me, but how about we put an end to this? Hume suggested to J.L. Lets listen to the answer first. But J.L. refused this. No, lets not put the past behind us. Because I want to twist your neck. Hume also did not back down. J.L. hesitated. He knew it was not just a simple joke, as he had already experienced her strength. It seems the Kell family was a close associate of the royal family and a prestigious family. However, for some reason, they fell. Its rumored that the reason was treason, Lucion teased, recalling the story he had heard from Te. It is known that it was ruined for some reason, but he cant believe the reason was treason. The Kell family, which was a prestigious family, fell into ruin for some reason. Lucion said as he looked at J.L.s expression. Over his hardened face, J.L. reached for the cigarette rolling beside him with a trembling hand. No, its not allowed. Hume said it clearly. Even so, Hume was worried about Lucions condition. Lucion was prone to coughing, even in the dust. How is it known that the Kell family fell? J.L. asked, crushing the cigarette in his hand. Treason. Lucion said what he knew without further ado. Is that so? A bitter smile appeared on J.L.s face, adding to the gloominess in his already somber eyes. Still known for treason, well. I didnt do anything to change that, did I? Something doesnt look good. Lucion was silent as he looked at the taut blue thread. I didnt realize anyone still remembered the Kell family. Youre using thest name. No, I dont. Ive already abandoned thest name. I had to abandon it to survive, and maybe I identally let it out when I was drunk. But youre the first person toe to me remembering it. J.L. nervously bit his lip, sping his hands together. I am a foolish man. Im still so afraid of failing again. [Wait, are we misunderstanding something right now? Russell asked, breaking the silence. Lucion had just realized the same thing. It was even creepier than it had been a moment ago. [The change in his attitude after calling his name made him feel like Lord Lucion was there to help, as if he were an ally.] Me? Lucion almostughed at Bethels words. Reviving the fallen family was J.L.s responsibility, not his. He was only interested in J.L.s insight and skills, with his nickname Golden Hand, not his personal life. If you came here to hear the truth, youvee to the wrong ce. No. I came here to find a merchant to run the organization. Theres no turning back No. Its toote. Whether he was ignoring him or just wanted to, J.L. suddenly blurted out what he wanted to say. This is absurd. Ive already said several times that I came to own the merchant. Lucion stared at J.L., who had a certain air of loneliness about him, as if he carried the burden of the world alone. He wondered inwardly how far J.L. would talk. By now, the Neubra guys must have been conciliating within the imperial family and a lot of cajoled nobles. Huh? Lucion raised his head, looking away from his hand, puzzled by the sudden mention of Neubra. Neubra? You mean the Neubra Kingdom? Why is the story about those guys suddenlying out? Both Bethel and Russell also focused on the unexpected topic. Thats right. Youve been informed that over a decade ago, Neubra executed a n to reach out to the Imperial family. No, I didnt, Lucion replied. Didnt youe here knowing that I was the imperial dog? Thats not it either? Lucion replied, just as bewildered as J.L. He had no idea that such an important story would be revealed so easily. [Is his mouth just light, or is he more foolish than I thought?] Russell was dumbfounded. [Uhm] Bethels words became longer. [He must have been under the mistaken impression that Lord Lucion was here to help him. He just said that no one has remembered J.L. Kell in over a decade, and the Lord just happened to fit the bill.] Then why did you investigate me? This is driving me crazy. Lucion was frustrated when he saw J.L. acting like someone who had just been betrayed. What have I been saying all this time? I came to find the merchant for the organization. Its not a personal matter; its for the organization. It doesnt make sense for me not to investigate, Lucion said, his mask turning red. I have a rough idea of the kind of people youve been meeting, but investigation is essential. Youre no different. You wouldnt take on a deal without investigating, would you? Lucion continued. Then Thats right. Youve just spilled everything with your own mouth, Lucion said in a relieved tone. Finally, after several minutes, J.L. understood why Lucion hade. I want to apud my patience. Ive never been more proud of myself than today. I-I you idiot! Smack! J.L. suddenly pped himself hard in the face. Hop. That would hurt. Ratta also got hit while catching the tail, and it hurt a lot. Ratta, who was in the shadow, folded her ears slightly and tightly closed her eyes. By hitting yourself like that, only your face will hurt. Come on. I identally found out your secret, and I let go of the fact that you tried to kill me, so now hand over the ledger, Lucion said, extending his hand with annoyance. You idiot! Why? Why are you so stupid? Destroying the family and squandering the fortune. How low do you have to sink to feel satisfied? Just die! Just die already! J.L., instead of hitting his head wildly, recalled the dagger he had been nning to attack Hamel with and gripped it in his hand. Thud! At that time, something pped J.L.s hand. Isnt this guy crazy? Lucion immediately got up and smacked J.L.s foolish face. Smack! Hey, snap out of it. I came to save the merchant, not to shed blood, Lucion said. J.L. touched his cheek as if he was graduallying to his senses from the pain. Warlock? It was clearly darkness that had struck J.L.s hand a moment ago. [His eyes are pretty good.] Bethel added. Yes. Lucion did not deny it. Yes, you too will devour the imperial family Whack! Lucion pped J.L.s other cheek with the back of his hand. If he gave a signal to Hume, it seemed like J.L.s neck would snap. If I were like those guys, I would have already taken your life. Say it properly. Were you the imperial dog ten years ago? Originally, Lucion had no intention of getting involved in J.L.s personal life, but since the Neubra Kingdom was mentioned, he couldnt just let it go. Am I going to die now? First, speak properly, you crazy bastard. Under Lucions urging, J.L. let out a deep sigh. He looked at his store with a distant gaze, then opened his mouth with a resigned attitude. Yes. Its not widely known, but the Kell family was a dog of the imperial family. Think of us as the shadows of the imperial family. We were the ones who carried out actions that the imperial family couldnt do publicly. Whether J.L.s actions indicated he was ready to die or not, it didnt register in Lucions eyes. Perhaps he could learn about the nobles who had joined forces with the Neubra Kingdom, something he hadnt heard from Gartio Menn. But why were you falsely used of treason? Because I discovered nobles who joined hands with the Kingdom of Neubra. As expected. Lucion was satisfied with J.L.s next words. And that faction probably became the one supporting the Fourth Prince, Owen Te, now. They stood by the Fourth Princes side back then as well. [Fourth Prince? A prince who shook hands with Neubra was the fourth prince.] Bethel was shocked. It was truly unbelievable information. [If we had known this factter, it would have been a big problem. Surely, they are now plotting to kill the Fifth Prince.] Russell shook his head. [By the way, no matter how tempting the throne is, how could a prince betray his own country? Imagine if he became the crown prince. How would the country turn out?] In two years, well be back to square one. Lucion smiled briefly, knowing the future. What was more urgent than the Fourth Prince right now was finding the owl. If anyone had been working with Neubra in the past and was at the center of it, it had to be him. Trayan, Gatowin, Chobitol, Virestin, Orwellot Lucien mentioned all 13 names he had heard from Gartio Menn. It was to gain J.L.s trust. Do you know any of these guys? How do you know? Because I kicked the ass of one of the bastards who worked with the Neubra Kingdom. Lucion slightly clenched his fist. Of course, there are some that are not mentioned here, and there are probably some that you have never heard of. Thats right. Who was the center at that time?Author''s Thoughts Fyi, A person with a light mouth is one who can openly tell a secret. Chapter 165: Entangled and connected (2) Chapter 165: Entangled and connected (2) At Lucions question, J.L. hesitated for a moment, but then he no longer hesitated. I was driven out with false usations before I could reach that point. But I do know the person who was at the center. Who is it? Marquis Tefellow Selga. I didnt expect to hear that name here. Lucion was worried about Bethel. Tefellow Selga. The man whopeted with Lucion at the auction house over the tears of Larvis and whod been Bethels former master. [!] Bethel flinched. [Tefellow Selga.] Bethels face contorted as she recited the name. She never imagined shed be tied until her death. To Lucion, who she wished to serve as her true master as a knight. [Im sorry, Lord Lucion. I wish I had said it sooner. I wish I had made up my mind sooner.] Bethels lips trembled. Although Lucion had said he would wait, she knew that speaking was the right thing to do. Why was she so stubborn even before dying and after death? Bethel. calm down. I have no intention of forcing you to open your mouth. So you dont have to apologize. Lucion looked at Bethel and said. J.L., who had also turned his gaze, trembled, looking at nothing but empty space. It sent shivers down his spine. What are you seeing? Im seeing the world after death. What do you mean? After death, the God of Light No. Death is not the end. As Lucions voice rang low, J.L. pursed his lips. He didnt want to ask any more. How are you alive? Lucion asked. Its thanks to His Majesty. Thats why I dont resent His Majesty. He drove you out, yet he helped you? Yes. I was thrown out because I was in league with the warlocks, and I think the king had no choice. There was a man named Roberio who was at the head of it, and he died not long ago. Roberio again? Lucion let out a bitterugh. There was no ce where Roberio didnt show up. He died well. Ive probably neverughed so hard since I was falsely used and my family was ruined. J.L. smiled for the first time. He also looked very awkward, probably because it was the first time he had smiled in a long time. [This is odd. Im sure he was examined by a priest, and its strange that he was tossed out for it when hed never even held hands with a warlock. Do you smell anything, Lucion?] Sniff. At Russells words, Ratta, who was in the shadows, suddenly wrinkled her nose. Thats right! Ratta doesnt like this smell! Its a strange smell! Rattas nose hurts. Lucion wiggled his fingers, which were sped on his stomach. What Russell had mentioned struck him as odd, too. It couldnt have happened unless the warlock and the priest were holding hands or if the priest was lying. What if. If only the Holy Nation of Nevast had known that the Kingdom of Neubra had joined forces with the Warlock long ago. Then what the hell would Nevast be after? Lucion immediatelyughed. The answer was simpler than he thought. They want to be a holy empire, not a holy nation. If light and darkness shed, both would inevitably perish. But what if the number of people blessed by darkness fell to a level where those blessed by light could handle them? Crazy guys. Lucions fingers flexed hard and his clenched hands trembled. If this were true, the priests actions in treating people blessed by darkness as heretics and brainwashing them were all intentional. Not now, but previously, all priests had to be educated by Nevast. Education bes indoctrination. The regenerative power possessed only by those blessed by light. The regenerative power is dazzling and naturally makes one feel divine. Just by the fact that it was unique. No. Lets stop thinking this far. Not all priests behaved that way. Lucion stopped his thoughts in the middle. Hating all priests would make him the same as those who hated all warlocks. He was sick of that. Do you remember who the priest was who was watching you back then? Lucion asked. Now, what was important was not spection but facts. How could I forget his face and name? J.L. replied with a face that seemed to want to curse right away. Its Chelga. Damn it. Lucion bit his lip hard. [Huh? Chelga? He has the same name as the priest who cooperated with stealing Lucions bracelet from the auction house.] Russell blinked. [Is it just the same name?] Bethel doubted. There is too much suspicious activity on the part of the Holy Nation of Nevast right now. Lucion thought it couldnt be just a coincidence. Lets not panic. Lucion breathed out calmly. The ending of the novel was simple. It ended with Heint defeating the final viin, the Hand of the Void boss. At that time, the Empire, Nevast, and even Neubra, which had been enemies with the Empire, were united in the fight against the warlock. It was such a perfect ending that it seemed like a happy ending on the surface. The Empire and the Kingdom of Neubra are reconciled. Heint became a symbol of light and a hero. The position of the Holy Nation of Nevast was strengthened. And after that. Unfortunately, there was no epilogue. But now. It was creepy. An ending for whom? The truth is, the Fourth Prince was a traitor who betrayed the Empire by joining forces with the Kingdom of Neubra. The Kingdom of Neubra was coborating with the Hand of the Void to take down the Empire from the bottom. The Holy Nation of Nevast was aware of the Hand of the Void and Kingdom of Neubra joining forces, but they chose to remain silent as if they hadnt seen it. Who would have thought that the reconciliation between the Empire and Neubra at the end of the novel would be the moment when Neubra had already swallowed the Empire? Two years after the beginning of the novel. The kingdom of Myronist, between Neubra and the Empire, was the first to fall. However, the frontier of Cronia, which Novio protects, was solid. Until it was revealed that I was a warlock. A warlock, Cronia, was ouwed by the Empire by the Fourth Prince, who was in power at the time. Novio died for that crime. Eventually, the frontier copsed. Wasnt all of this nned? Hadnt he ced himself in the middle boss position to symbolize the fall of Cronia and the triumph of Neubra? Lucion asked calmly, trying to hide his trembling hands. Is a priest by the name of Chelga examined you over a decade ago? Yes. He used me of being in league with a warlock. Was he just a priest at that time? He said he was a high priest. Okay. Lucion answered simply. Chelga was not a high priest back then or now. No, he couldnt be. Well, first of all, this Chelga guy isnt even a priest. Hmm. Hes a priest, but hes not a priest, so what does that mean? Hes a priest, but his power of light is not strong enough to be a priest. I guess there was some kind of deal. I knew it. He pretends to be a priest, but he doesnt really know whats going on. Ha, thats so funny. Can I spread the information after I get it? Well, I dont think theres anyone who doesnt know my name or our organization. Heroans words ofughter lingered in his head. Ill give you a chance. Lucion suggested. What do you mean a chance? Dont you want to rip the heads off the bastards who screwed you over? Its alreadyte, so whats the use? Its not toote. Lucion sat down again. The imperial family is now moving to eliminate the Neubra guys hiding inside. The imperial family? Is the imperial family really moving directly? J.L.s eyes shook greatly. They are. Chelga, the priest of Nevast who pushed you into the pit, is being held by an imperial knight who joined hands with me. J.L. was confused by Lucions next words. What is this guys true identity? He suddenly appeared, blurted out strange things, demanded the ledger, and now hes saying hes in cahoots with the royal family. And just a little bit. J.L. knows its a very absurd story, but strangely enough, it felt like it was true. Among the families mentioned by the man named Hamel, there was a family that he had been searching for, and he only mentioned the name of the priest, Chelga, not the fact that he was a Neubra priest. But Hamel recognized it. You will go with me and see if this is the Chelga you know or not, and then you can decide if you want to join the organization or not. Ill be back in a bit. Lucion stood up. He hadnt expected to see Heint again so soon. Now, just a moment! J.L. stood up and urgently called Lucion. Why? Could I, someone who has lost everything like an idiot, dare to get a chance like this? I dont know. I just want to confirm if the Chelga you know is the one the imperial knight has captured. If you really want to get a chance, you should stick with me. Ah. Before that, take a look around. Dont smoke like a fool. Lucion mocked J.L. and went outside. J.L. drooped his shoulders and looked at Lucions back. J.L. watched Lucions retreating figure with slumped shoulders. He put out his smoked cigarette and lit a new one. Haa. The sigh that escaped along with the smoke felt refreshing today. Despite always feeling like he was walking through fog with every puff of smoke. When did he leave the money behind? J.L. noticed a money pouch left on the seat where Lucion had been sitting. It looked quite hefty at a nce. Hes truly an enigmatic person. J.L. stubbed out his cigarette in the overstuffed ashtray and stood up. You want me to look around? It seems like its time to dust off the long-ignored surroundings. Chief. Im sorry. I recklessly let guests in. As the member stood in the doorway, unable to enter, J.L. recognized his face. It was the first time hed seen his face in a while. When had he gotten so old? Ive been Im sorry. J.L. bowed his head. His mouth was so bitter. He was the one who had stayed by his side, not as a servant but as a member, even though the family had fallen. He thought he had lost them all, but he hadnt. He was only thinking of himself. Patriarch, no, chief. Whats wrong? Im going to trim my beard and hair; can you help me? Its too long; it seems impossible to do it alone. Of course, I can I can do it. The man who had brought Hamel here, who had apologized, was the butler who had once served him. He smiled with overwhelming happiness. Ill show my skills after a long time, my lord. * * * Eerie. Heint stopped filling out papers, immediately grabbed his sword, and opened the window. Looking down, he saw Hamel waving his hand. This crazy guy! Heint never thought Hamel woulde all the way to where he is. How he knew where he was was a strong question. Hamel sneered, holding up two middle fingers as if to say, Follow me, before stepping over the fence. That bastard Just as Heints face was distorted, his subordinates came inside. Whats wrong! Nothing. Even his subordinates, who are notcking in skill, didnt notice Hameling so close. If Hamel had any ill intentions, theyd be dead. It gives me chills. Heint sent his subordinates away and followed the direction Hamel had headed. * * * You came? Lucion asked casually. [Did you see his surprised expression? Look. When calling the Lightbringers, this method is the best.] Russell giggled and looked proud. Lucion didnt want Heint to know about shadow movement, but he couldnt find a way to bypass the mansions security and reach Heint. Bethel said she could possess him and climb up to where Heint was, but she suddenly remembered Lucion wounds and shut her mouth. Eventually, Russell smugly told Lucion to release the darkness, and when he did as he was instructed, Heint reacted immediately. How did you know I was here? When Heint asked with a frown, Lucion spoke leisurely. Thats not important. Dont be too strained. What brought you here? Im here for a reason. So tell me. Why are you in such a hurry? Since Im here, why not bring something delicious? You have no sense. Dont make useless remarks; tell me the reason right away. Are you going to hit me likest time? As Lucion sneered, Heint clenched his fists and trembled. A part of him wanted to punch Hamel, even though he was a warlock. But what about this? If your fist goes out, youll be in trouble, right? Theres something you need to hear from me. Upon seeing Heints fist, Lucion dyed his mask yellow andughed. Dont you need to know who the 5 out of the 13 people that you couldnt get from Gartio are? Chapter 166: Entangled and connected (3) Chapter 166: Entangled and connected (3) Hamel knew that Gartio Menn did not disclose the fact that he was in cahoots with the Neubra Kingdom. Damn Heint bit his lip. How did he know? It was maddening. Heints eyes shifted to Hume, perplexed by her unexpected presence. Even though theres no resemnce to Hume at all Heint was still reeling from the sensation of colliding with her. It was very simr to when he trained with Hume. Do you know the Kell family? Blocking Heints mouth, Lucion asked in a refreshing mood. [Is this the meaning of getting the upper hand?] Bethel asked, looking at Russell. To her, it felt too intense, as if Lucion was enjoying it. [Of course it is. Theyre still checking on each other. Heint is an imperial knight, after all. Above Heint is Cetyl, the fifth prince, and above Cetyl is the emperor, right?] [Yes.] [But as Hamel, what does he have? The organization has grown, but it cant bepared to the Empire. Theres no one above him. Do you want Lucion to bow down to Heint?] [Absolutely not.] Bethel strengthened her voice. [So, Lucion should keep pressing on Heint since he has a lot of information. It would be troublesome if he were to interfere with Lucion. Isnt it more convenient to keep him under pressure like this?] [Then Lord Lucion is doing really well. If I were Heint, I might have already thrown a punch.] [Thats right! Hes doing great!] Russell and Bethel look at Lucion with satisfaction. Oh. Ratta learned one thing. If you want to suppress someone, you have to use those kinds of words [No, Ratta! Thats a bad word.] [Yes, absolutely not. Using such words would upset Hume, wouldnt it?] Bethel and Russell quickly opened their mouths. Ah Okay! Ratta doesnt want to upset Hume, so Ratta promises not to use such words! Ratta said it quickly. Brother Heint is already troubled enough. Please, just behave appropriately. This is driving me crazy. Lucion struggled to hold back hisughter. The three of them seemed to be having a good discussion. Why are you meddling in the affairs of a family that disappeared after rebelling? Heint spoke in a stiff voice, barely remembering, and Lucion chuckled softly. What if it is not treason? What do you mean? What if they were unjustly driven away, instead of betraying? At the ambiguous words, Heint furrowed his eyebrows. What are you trying to say? Could you lend me priest Chelga for a moment? Madman. Where did you hear about this? Any warlock can do this, so dont make a fuss. Anyone can do it? No, mostly. Lucion hurriedly added, remembering what Russell had said earlier, that not everyone, no matter how much a warlock, can control ghosts. Still, any warlock can see ghosts, so it wasnt entirely wrong. Phew. I almost swore just now. Heint breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt know what kind of ck magic the warlock was using, but it was a terrifying statement. Are you swearing with your eyes right now? If its you swearing, dont worry; Im doing it on the inside too. Thanks. Thanks to you, I will live a long time. Heint sighed deeply when Lucion didnt back down. I cant give you the priest. I knew you wouldnt. I never thought youd give me even a single hair to begin with. Lucion pointed to the ground. Then bring Chelga and wait here for a moment. Why should I do that? Because the Kell family was the family in charge of the shadow of the imperial family and was unfairly chased out. Its all because of the Neubra Kingdom. Are you being serious right now? Yeah. Lucion quickly ran off. He disappeared before Heint looked at Hamel, who was running hard, with a puzzled expression. He couldnt help butugh, thinking that maybe he had jumped out the window at that time. That guy is crazy. Heint covered his mouth. That guy was a warlock. He had to be careful because he could even deliberately portray such a scene. Hes more cunning than he looks. Heint scratched his head and then took a deep breath. I need to confirm if the Kell family was really a shadow of the imperial family. He took out amunication device from his pocket. * * * Using shadow movement, Lucion arrived near the store where J.L. had been. Since he had absorbed almost all of the ck orbs, the darkness had grown, and the range of shadow movement that Ratta could use had widened. If he absorbed a few more ck orbs, the range could be wide enough to move directly from the central region to the western region, which was no joke. Im here to meet J.L. Kell. Lucion confidently opened the door and spoke. Near the entrance, there was a person he hadnt seen before, but strangely, he looked familiar. Lets go. The strange man said. ? Surprised, Lucion pointed at him with his finger. Yes, Im J.L. Kell. J.L. awkwardly smiled. The cloudiness in his eyes hadntpletely disappeared, but they sparkled much more than before. [After getting a haircut, he became a different person.] Russell wandered around J.L., amazed. I will check whether the Priest Chelga you were talking about is the one who drove me all the way here. Okay. And this. J.L. handed over the money pouch that Lucion had left behind. No. Its yours now, whether you join the organization or not. Lucion thought it was better to build a connection even if J.L. didnt join the organization. Yes? I broke the door. J.L. burst intoughter at his clumsy excuse. He couldnt believe that the person who had been so insistent just now was the same person. Maybe this was his real self. Yes, the cost of repairing my stores door is quite expensive. Lucion walked over to J.L. and gently grabbed the hem of his shirt. Why the hem? Were going. What are you waiting for? Yes! Iming! Ratta said so happily and used shadow movement. * * * As the darkness subsided before his eyes, J.L.s eyes shook greatly. Did you use ck magic just now? Yes. Lucion answered vaguely. There was no need to bring up Rattas story. J.L. continued to scrutinize him, waiting for Lucions response. Why? Are you afraid of being cursed? When Hume, who was waiting for Lucion, looked at J.L., he immediately shook his head. No, its just fascinating. ck magic, I mean its known as a really bad type of magic. Perhaps because he was conscious of Hume, J.L.s speech was slower than usual. Do many people die by magic or by swords? Lucion walked forward and questioned what J.L. had said. Of course, from swords. J.L. answered. There was no war. The Empire is also trying to prevent the magicians rampage. Funny, isnt it? Swords, magic, and bowstheyre all made to kill people, but I dont see why theyre only persecuting ck magic. Well, thats J.L. was at a loss for words. He considers it a valid point. Why were just warlocks viewed unfavorably? J.L. questioned himself. Oh, there he is. Lucion waved his hand excitedly as he looked at Heint, who had arrived before him. Heints face crumpled at first, but as he saw the person who hade with Lucion, he gradually suppressed his emotions. After asking Cetyl, Heint found out that the Kell family was a shadow family of the imperial family. Hamel didnt lie. Heint was slightly confused. Was it a clever mix of lies and truth, or was it that he himself didnt want to see the truth? Was it Hamel who sent the letter to me? Heint thought that was more natural. If Hamel was the one who sent the letter, wouldnt he have been trying to gain the favor of the imperial family by hiding his identity from the beginning in order to destroy the Hand of Void, or rather, the Kingdom of Neubra? Its true that its creepy, but it was a good way to lower suspicion. Honestly, it was a huge help. Okay. This person is J.L. Kell. Youve checked him out, right? Lucion approached and pointed at J.L. Yeah, I did. Heint, feeling awkward, nodded slightly in response to J.L.s gesture. Its Chelga, right? As Lucion asked, the man Heint was holding flinched. [That guy is Chelga.] Bethel followed Heint just in case. The priest he brought was Chelga. Yeah. After Heints response, he untied the hood covering Chelgas face, obscuring his mouth and eyes. But J.L. reacted. Lucion smirked and told Heint, Untie the cloth covering his eyes. You dont need to order me around; its already untied. Dont be so pushy, Heint replied. Just untie the cloth covering his eyes. Okay? Lucion insisted. Heint sighed slightly at Lucions answer. Is sarcasm your thing? Nope. You probably heard it wrong. Oh, is being perverse your hobby? Damn it. Heint struggled to hold back his swearing and unwrapped the cloth that covered Chelgas eyes. Even if he argued with Hamel, he only felt like he was being drawn into it. The more the cloth was unraveled, the more severe Chelgas trembling became, as Lucion and Heint noticed. Hes the one. [That guy is right.] It was the same for Russell. J.L. stopped breathing when half of Chelgas face was revealed. He felt dizzy and started to stumble and vomit. He hes the one, J.L. said through gritted teeth. When J.L. looked up, his eyes were bloodshot. That guy is right. Its him! The guy who framed me! Its him! J.L.s voice gradually became louder and sounded closer to a scream. Hes the one who took everything from me! That guy is Chelga! That guy! You cant kill him. You cant even hit him now, can you? Lucion stopped J.L. and looked at Heint. No, you can hit him. Just a few. But Heints answer was unexpected. J.L. rushed forward andnded a punch on Chelgas face. Puck! Hes a witness, right? Lucion hesitated slightly and spoke to Heint. Witness or not, Ill give him a chance to vent his anger, and if he tries to stop me, Ill stop him, so dont bother. The Fifth Princes trust is greater than I thought? Lucion observed J.L.s rage, as he seemed to want to destroy Chelgas face. Thats enough, Heint said after J.L. had hit Chelga squarely in the mouth. Argh! That bastard, I have to kill him! Let go of me! But J.L. was not in his right mind. His eyes were filled with hatred as the dam of ten years of pent-up emotions burst. J.L. Lucion called J.L. quietly. J.L. responded to that voice. I understand the surge of vengeance, but was your only purpose to kill that insignificant fly? J.L.s face contorted, then he slowly rxed and lowered his head. No. Hamel was right. He had thought he had no intention of igniting the fire of revenge, but he was wrong. The moment heid eyes on Chelga, the suppressed desire for revenge red up like an uncontroble me. I thought that past failures would no longer matter. I was wrong. I have been deceiving myself until now. J.L. didnt want to fail anymore. He didnt want his life to be tainted by more failures. Thank you for stopping me. J.L. said, bowing his head to Heint. Now, if youve calmed down, please tell me. Are you the head of the Kell family? Heint asked. Youre right. I am J.L. Kell, thest remaining member of the Kell family and the head of the family. Then is that priest really the priest who charged you with treason? Although it is a worthless life, I will bet my life and thest pride of the Kell family that those words are true. A sense of determination filled J.L.s eyes, as if he was trying to wash away the lingering sense of defeat from the past. Chapter 167: I Repay The Favor Chapter 167: I Repay The Favor Great. Heint nodded. Thest head of the Kell family was named J.L. Kell. Is there any reason to impersonate the head of a ruined family? At that time, that guy said he came as a high priest of Nevast. Lucion intervened and said, Dont make meugh. Heint was momentarily upset, That guy cant be a high priest. Why? You know it too, right? With the light that guy has, even his position as a priest is in jeopardy. Yes, but he told me hes here as a high priest. I know it doesnt make sense, but I asked, just in case. After hearing Lucions words, Heint naturally looked at J.L. Its true, J.L. confirmed. Really? He genuinely imed to be the high priest? Heint probed, seeking further confirmation. Yes, it is true, no matter how many times I say it, J.L. responded earnestly. That cant be. Heints face darkened slightly. It seemed inconceivable that an individual with such limited power of light, to the point where his position as a priest was at stake, would dare to disguise himself as a priest and infiltrate the imperial pce. Unless Nevast intentionally tried to hide something. What they were hiding was the most natural thing to do at this point. Recalling Hamels words about the Kell family, who were cast out due to the kingdom of Neubra, Heint contemted the implications of this fact. What did it signify now? Nevast is aiming for the empire! He turned to Lucion, his gaze shaken to the core. From Neubra to Nevast, the pieces of the puzzle began to fit together. Things get interesting, dont they? Lucions mask turned yellow. You, did you know? Heint asked, almost shaking. No, I didnt. But I suspected, earlier than you did, that the Holy Nation of Nevast had set its sights on the Empire, Lucion replied calmly. Damn it, Heint muttered, biting his lip forcefully. Isnt that crazy? Holy nation. Nevast, a holy nation that is supposed to remain neutral, breaks its neutrality and targets the empire while also looking after Neubra. Heint swallowed dry saliva and then red at Chelga. Chelga quivered under Heints intense gaze, sensing the weight of his anger. Dont let your anger cloud your judgment. There is another matter you, as the Lightbringer, need to confirm, isnt there? As soon as Lucion finished speaking, Heint was startled. This isnt over yet? Yes, indeed. Why did J.L. endure such false usations? Shouldnt we listen? Heint was afraid. He felt a sense of trepidation, fearing what he might uncovera truth that could be beyond belief. [Thats right. Thats a normal reaction. Lucion, youre too nonchnt.] Russell pointed his finger at Heint, who was shaking like a reed. [Im sure Lord Lucion isnt insincere either, hes just not showing it.] Bethel hit the nail on the head this time, Lucion chuckled inwardly. I was framed for colluding with a warlock. I was framed for colluding with a warlock, J.L. dered, recognizing the direction of the conversation. Seizing the opportunity that could work in his favor, he spoke without hesitation. Heint tightly shut his eyes this time, dreading what woulde next. It was difficult to admit, in front of everyone, that he had been involved with a warlock. There were two possible ways to address the situation. Are there traces of ck magic present? Did you capture a warlock and bring them here to be interrogated? Its thetter. Swish. With J.L.s words, Heint drew his sword and sliced through the cloth Chelga was biting. Now, if you dont speak properly, Im going to cut off your fingers one by one. Heint spoke fiercely, emitting light from the hand that was not holding the sword. Crazy! Lucion staggered, hastily retreating backward. Hume urgently helped Lucion up. Are you okay? Hume asked. Isnt this too much? Due to the light that came from nearby, Lucions whole body trembled slightly. When J.L. was about to unleash his vengeance, Lucion tried to summon darkness, but he deliberately refrained from doing so, considering Heints presence. [Are you okay?] Bethel was worried. [No! We know what kind of rtionship they have, but we have to be careful about this!] Russell got angry. Btedly, Heint was startled and put out the light. He had momentarily forgotten that Hamel was present. However, he couldnt offer an apology at that moment. Chelga, realizing that he was the target of Heints light, was filled with fear. The regenerative power bestowed upon those blessed with light was the only respite they had. Some perceived it as a literal blessing, but it was also the cruelest ability in the world. It allowed Heint to inflict excruciating pain on his opponents without killing them, healing their wounds even as their flesh was torn apart. Chelga, too, possessed the gift of light and understood its implications all too well. Who called that warlock when you framed J.L. Kell? Its already been ten years Ahh! Heint cut off Chelgas thumb without hesitation. As blood flowed, Chelga twisted his whole body and cried out. Chelga, overwhelmed by pain and fear, quickly confessed, Yes, yes, its Nevast! Nevast was behind it all! Were you told beforehand that a warlock wasing? Yes, I was told! They just, they just gave me a piece of paper and told me to memorize the words on it and say it. Who told you to do this? I couldnt see their faces back then either! Im telling the truth! What is the rtionship between the Warlock and Nevast? That, I dont know either, I swear, I just want to keep my position as a priest Chelgas index finger was cut off as the same excuse hed heard during the bracelet incident came out. Swoosh. Aaah! It it felt like they were working together on something! Thats all I know! I Im telling the truth. Please, its been over ten years, and thats all I remember! Chelga cried out, his pain evident. When it seemed like Chelga really didnt know any more, Heint withdrew his sword and looked at Lucion. After confirming that Lucion was far away, he radiated light and healed Chelgas hand. The bleeding gradually stopped, but the pain overwhelmed Chelga, causing him to faint. Only then did Heint turn to Lucion and spoke, Im sorry. What did you say, Lightbringer? couldnt hear you clearly from here. Lucion said, clutching his chest. The taste of blood lingered in his throat, and even a slight movement threatened to make it spill from his mouth. I said Im sorry! Heint shouted. Only then did Lucion chuckle. Alright. Ill ept that apology. Heint frowned at those words. It was clear that Hamel had a knack for upsetting people, even when he hadnt said anything. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so annoyed. See that, Lightbringer? Lucion spoke after a brief pause for breath. What? I always keep my promises. Heint remained silent. It was true, but he couldnt bring himself to acknowledge it. Not yet. Not yet. Hes really too much. Lucion felt bitter about Heints attitude. He pondered how others would feel if Heint, seemingly righteous and unhindered, disyed such behavior. Lucion understood the difficulty of breaking free from an established image, as he himself had experienced the struggle of shedding thebel of being called a crazy person. But he couldnt help being annoyed at how Heint omitted everything. Let me know what the crow pattern is about. The Hand of the Void and Neubra have joined forces. I just told him that Nevast knew about the rtionship between Neubra and the Warlock and kept silent. Son of a bitch. Lucion didnt stay still. So, keep your promise too. Inform the royal family that Im a genuinely nice guy. Dont just see me as a tool for your own purposes. Lucion waved his hand. What is this again? Heint raised one eyebrow. Im done with him now, so take him away. Its your job to interrogate the Chelga and get information out of him, isnt it? Heints eyes turned to J.L. Dont hand him over. Im not willing to give him up yet. Lucion cut him off like a knife. His rtionship with Heint had not been properly established yet, let alone meeting the Emperor and the Prince. Slowly, he needed to provide just enough information to quench his thirst, as giving everything at once could result in losing his life or even severing this rtionship he had worked so hard to build. Give me a way to contact you. Heint reached out his hand slightly, changing his mind. Later. Isnt that unfair? Ha. Lucion let out augh. Unfair? Im not sure if this rtionship is fair to begin with. Im the one giving you information unterally, right? He pointed his finger directly at Heint, emphasizing his point. What you can offer me is trust, and I expect you to ensure that the path ahead is paved securely so that I can step forward with confidence. Without waiting for a response, Lucion turned his back and started walking away. J.L. respectfully bowed to Heint before following Lucions lead. Even though J.L. was leaving right in front of him, Heint couldnt bring himself to stop him. After all, it was Hamel who had convinced J.L. toe here in the first ce. Its difficult Heint felt like he was trying to bnce himself on an unsteady nk. Its unfair. Though he uttered the words himself, he couldnt help but feel perplexed. Is Hamel truly loyal to the Empire? If not, he thought he wouldnt be able to muster the will to destroy both Neubra and Nevast. Whatever the case, it seemed like he should at least praise Hamel in todays report. But was my light weak? Heint looked at his hands. It felt like he had exerted his power strongly, almost apologetically. Perhaps hes pretending it doesnt hurt. Heint also turned around with Chelga on his back. * * * Cough! As they neared J.L.s store, Lucion abruptly lifted his mask and coughed up blood. Hume swiftly positioned himself next to Lucion, shielding his face. Its been difficult to increase my light resistance these days because of Brother Heint, but Im d I ate some Ratcho earlier just in case. Despite the pain, Lucion felt satisfied. Isnt it still possible to stand on two feet like this, thanks to the resistance to light? ! J.L. was surprised. A-Are you okay? Its no big deal. Lucion epted the handkerchief from Hume and wiped his mouth before putting his mask back on. [Dont worry. Because J.L. couldnt see Lord Lucions face.] Bethel said, patting Lucion on the back. It was always heart-wrenching to see him in such a state. However, Russells expression differed from the rest. To him, it appeared as though Lucion was happy. He must have had Ratcho for breakfast. He asked Lucion why he was eating Ratcho, and he said he would get some lightter. I bet even Lucion didnt know Heint could use light in that way. Russells heart ached at the sight of Lucion, who had be ustomed to pain. How severe were the incidents he faced when he was kidnapped? Are you sure youre okay? J.L. turned his back first and asked again. It was like a phenomenon caused by mana flowing backwards. J.L. knew how great the pain was because he had experienced it himself. Its nothing, Lucion let out a short breath. Then, would you like toe inside? J.L. suggested cautiously. Whether it was because of the incident with Chelga or not, his expression seemed slightly brighter. Why? To show me the ledger? Lucion asked with a chuckle. Yes. I will show it to you. Did you eat something wrong? You were making quite a ruckus yesterday, Lucion teased. Well, since youve done me a favor, its only natural, J.L. replied. Yeah. Now the true merchant is revealing himself. Satisfying. If he was a merchant, he should be as bold as brass. Lucion liked his shameless appearance. Thats not it Lets go inside. Lucion unintentionally cut off J.L.s words. As they entered the store, Lucion noticed that it was no longer filled with smoke like before. The same held true for J.L.s room. Did you quit smoking? Lucion asked. No. I couldnt quit. J.L. touched the back of his head with a shy expression. Yeah. Anyway, its easier to breathe. Lucion remarked, feeling satisfied as he took a seat on the sofa. 1 out of 5 stars. For some reason, today the sensation of the sofa touching his buttocks felt ufortable, perhaps because he was just pissed offst time. If theres anything you want to say, tell me. Thank you so much for giving me this invaluable opportunity, J.L. bowed his head in gratitude. I didnt step forward because of you, Lucion rified. I know. So? J.L. hesitated and said, handing the ledger he had already prepared to Lucion. I want to work. You want to work? Yes. I want to work again as a merchant. Not as the head of the Kell family? Its not that I dont wish to restore my familys honor, J.L. exined. I dont need a family head, I need a merchant. Besides, our organization already has a family head, Lucion stated. Mie Chefran. Lucion had received a message from her earlier, but he had yet to read it. He hoped it contained good news. J.L., seemingly having shed all hesitation, smiled genuinely for the first time without any awkwardness. Please consider me as a merchant. Im willing to join the organization. Chapter 168: I Repay The Favor (2) Chapter 168: I Repay The Favor (2) Crisp. The blue thread was cut and a red thread appeared. It was natural. J.L.s enemy, who had lost everything to Neubra, was now his enemy. What about revenge? Without a moment of hesitation, J.L. responded, If I follow you, revenge will naturally be achieved, wont it? Thats right. This is thest time. You can think of it as thest transaction I will make with my life. Its not a deal, its a gamble. You can view it as a gamble. However, if I lose again this time, I am prepared to die without any regrets. I no longer wish to be pitied. Lucion questioned him further, And what about the honor of your family? If I win, I will then go and propose a deal to you. A sharp glint appearing in his normally blurry eyes. Excellent, Lucion remarked, epting the ledger and extending his hand. Wee to Organization Ale, Mr. J.L. Goosebumps appeared on J.L.s wrists due to the sudden respect. But he smiled, awkwardly, and took Lucions hand. * * * Now Kran was in the North. He had about two hours until he was supposed to return with Heint. Since Lucion needed to introduce J.L. to the organization, he decided it would be best to have him meet the members quickly. Lucion and J.L. made their way to the building that the organization had temporarily rented. Oh! Mr. Hamel, Ms. Rental! Reint, who was guarding at the entrance, immediately weed Lucion and Hume. How are you feeling? Are you still not feeling well? No, I felt better earlier. You certainly dont have a fever, I was really worried. Did you catch Krans disease or something? Why are you all so concerned? Lucion tried to suppress augh. Then, do you have time to chat briefly today? Reint asked with anticipation. If it was Heint, there was no need to worry as he kept promises. A few minutes would be fine. Oh, right. I heard from Peter, Reint suddenly lowered his voice and looked at Lucion with respect. The gaze was too burdensome, so Lucion stepped back slightly. What are you talking about? The story of the great Hamel. [Pfft. Was what Kran said true? It was just drunken talk, but now its prefixed with great. Its obvious without even looking. Hey, isnt our disciple suddenly bing the hero of the organization?] Russell, seizing the opportunity, teasingly chimed in. Oh! Ratta loves that Lucion has be great and a hero! Hume said that heroes are supposed to be great! [Did you hear what Ratta said? Great Lucion.] The great Lucion! Following Russell, even Ratta shouted happily. Lucion looked towards Bethel, hoping she would intervene and put an end to the teasing, but before he could say anything, Reint directed his attention towards J.L. Oh, who is this? Reint asked curiously. Lucion spoke up, introducing J.L., This is Mr. J.L., the owner of the merchant who will serve as our informationwork and contact point from now on. Reint held back what he wanted to say to Lucion and extended his hand to J.L. and introduced himself, Nice to meet you. Im Reint, a member of Organization Ale. I also serve as the escort for our current leader, Mr. Kran. The leader of the organization wasnt Hamel? Slightly surprised, J.L. smoothly smiled as if weing a customer. Nice to meet you. Im J.L. Well, Ill see youter, Mr. Reint. Lucion slightly bowed his head to Reint. No, no. Ille with you, Mr. Hamel. You stay here and make sure to protect this ce. Dont forget to shield yourself if anythinges flying at you. After giving instructions to his subordinate, Reint smiled broadly and was about to ask the question he had been curious about right away. Do you happen to know? Lucion asked. However, Reint hesitated to answer, Yes, I am aware that you are a warlock. Then thats good! Upon Lucions response, Reint quickly took out his notebook and began asking the questions he had stored in his mind. However, their discussion was interrupted by the sudden voice of a woman. No! Dont do that! Thats why its broken, because youre using it like that! Why is Mie here? Lucion halted in his tracks upon hearing the familiar voice of Mie. Confusion washed over him. Why was she here? Wasnt she supposed to be back at the Chefran mansion in the west? Russell immediately flew over and mmed his face into the wall. [What? its really Mie, and Heroan next to her?] Drurrrrr! A shrill sound, simr to a drill, pierced through the air, causing Lucion to instinctively cover his ears. His hands trembled involuntarily as the sound continued, as if someone was shouting directly at him. Ooooh! Its a fun sound that Ratta likes! Giggle. Latta jumped up and down happily in the shadows, then looked at Lucion. Lucion, Lucion. Ratta listened, and its not a bad sound, its just a funny sound. Lucion tried to catch his breath. Damn it. Im fine, Im really fine, why is my body reacting like this? Mr. Hamel? Unlike J.L., who was distracted by the strange sound, Reint, who was giggling, noticed Lucions abnormal symptoms. Ah Its nothing. Lucion lowered his hand. The sound eventually ceased, and Heroans voice could be heard. Oh! So this is how you use it. Yes! Thats it, you idiot! Why are you ruining it when I make it so pretty? Lucion looked at Hume with disdain and pointed to the door. Theughter from the organizations members subsided as they turned their attention to the door, which had suddenly opened. However, Lucion had already averted his gaze, unaffected by themotion. Ms. Rental! Upon seeing Hume, Mie rushed towards him with a smile, but then quickly rolled her eyes. Her presence meant Hamels presence. Didnt you go back to the West? At Lucions voice, Mie squeezed her eyes shut and opened one. Even through the mask, she could tell Lucion was slightly annoyed. Well, I was nning to go back, but I had a reason. I tried calling you, but you didnt answer. Ill go see Mr. Kran first, Lucion stated, keeping hisposure, and gestured for J.L. to follow him. Hes over there. Let me guide you. As people started showing interest in Lucions arrival, Heroan hastily put down the magical item resembling a drilling machine and took the lead. Ooooh! What is that? Ratta is so curious. Rattas eyes sparkled as she looked at the magical item that Heroan had ced down. I know where Mr. Kran is without you telling me. Knowing Heroans intentions, Lucion didnt want to y along. Come on, its been a long time since we met. You contacted me two days ago. Its different hearing your voice and seeing you in person. And you keep interrupting me before I finish speaking, which is quite unpleasant. You should at least pretend to listen when someone is speaking. You talk too much. Thats just Hamels misunderstanding. Im definitely not talkative Why are you following me? Heroan nced at Reint with displeasure, feeling distracted by his presence. Hey, Quate. Reint called out to Quate, but he was nowhere to be seen. [He had fled through the window a moment ago]. Lucion almost burst intoughter at Bethels words. Quate must have been quite distressed to make such a hasty escape. Why are you calling him? Heroan asked sarcastically, but Reint didnt flinch. Hes my responsibility, so I call him. Dont hook me up with him. Hes really annoying. That item just now Lucion was not the least bit interested in their bickering. He opened his mouth to speak, then quickly shut it, remembering something Ratta had said. [You dug your own grave.] Russell giggled. Heroan blinked as if he was surprised by the change in Lucions expression. Yes! Thats a good question. That item that you just saw Its a digging item made by Mie. Once we get our hands on the entire headquarters, well dig into the central area of the central region and connect it with the rest of the headquarters. Theres a ce in the middle of the central region where a lot of information is gathered, ah, did I mention that? You mean an anthill. In the central branch, the only ce full of information was the ant cave. Heroan. Yes. You mentioned before that you wanted to root out the corruption of the priests, right? Yes, yes! Im dead serious about it. The mere thought of it fills me with excitement and makes my whole body tremble, Heroan eximed with enthusiasm. First, prepare yourself so that you can root out the corruption when I give the signal. If were going to do it, lets ensure it spreads evenly. Preparation is key. When Lucion gave his permission, Heroan jumped up in joy. Mr. J.L. Perhaps due to themotion outside, Kran came out of the room. Good timing. Lucion pointed at Kran and said, This is Kran, the leader of Organization Ale. Is that person really the leader? J.L. seemed to be looking at Lucion with a question he wanted to ask earlier. Pleased to meet you. Im Kran. Kran, holding back the urge to ask Lucion if he was okay, reached out his hand to J.L. It was a merchant brought by Hamel. After sessfully acquiring the mines, there were numerous concerns about the next steps to take. However, luck seemed to be on their side. * * * Sigh Im exhausted. Lucion slouched deeply in his chair. After rying J.L. and Kran, he stepped outside and was caught by Heroan and Reint, who were waiting for him. Heroan, being Heroan, said what he had to say. Reint was being Reint and asking the questions hed been holding back. Lucion thought he was going to die because they were both telling different stories. Peter, who hade out yawning in the middle, also joined them. He would rather be peacefully sleeping. The organization members, overwhelmed by the three individuals, even lost the will to try to strike up a conversation with him and didnt evene near him. Ratta would have covered her ears for being too noisy. Hume, unable to stand it any longer, was about to step forward, but urgently stopped himself as the three men were about to get into a heated argument. In the end, peace came only when Kran took action. It was the first time Lucion felt such relief due to Krans intervention. It was noisy, wasnt it? Mie brought the tea and set it down in front of Lucion and Hume. [It was very loud.] Russell nodded, and Bethel raised an eyebrow. [Yeah, it felt like being in the midst of a bustling market.] Yes, it was really noisy. As Hume nodded slightly, Mie looked sorry. Im sorry. I dont know what to say because its usually like this. Oh, Mr. Hamel, can you drink? Mie asked, looking at Lucions mask. When it cools, I guess. Lucion said nonchntly, but Mie felt bad that he couldnt drink tea in front of everyone. She was tempted to tell him to take it off and drinkfortably since it could be kept a secret for a lifetime. I must say, Im having a great time being a part of the organization. However, Mie brought up another topic as she fiddled with her teacup. Thats good to hear. I guess Ill have to keep going like this. I feel like Ill die if I get caught once. Everyone is happy to see Hamel. It seems like everyone has a deep connection with Hamel. Because I brought you all here. Oh, except for Mr. Reint. No, everyone, including Mr. Reint, wants to repay the favor to Hamel. ? Lucion tilted his head slightly. Repay the favor. It was a fair deal. Mie burst intoughter as she saw Lucions tilted head and Hume nodding vigorously. Look at this. Mr. Hamel is really indifferent to himself. Yes? Lucion responded, looking at Mie with curiosity. Its nothing. Mie silently decided to keep the fact to herself instead of revealing it to Lucion. Oh. How are you feeling? But why are all of you acting this way? Did you make some kind of bet? Mie chuckled, finding Lucions confusion amusing. Like Mr. Kran, right? Yes. Thats to be expected, Mr. Hamel doesnt take care of himself. I do it because I enjoy it. I know, I know, but I cant help it. I think they all feel the same way, dont they? Mies lips curled up. Its not that Lucion didnt notice. As the days went by, Lucion couldnt help but notice the warmth in the eyes of the organization members, and even simple conversations with them brought him a sense of joy and contentment. However, the feeling was so unfamiliar to Lucion that he found it difficult to fully ept. Im sorry for not being in touch. What did you contact me for? I was going to head west. But there are a lot of necessary materials in the central region, so I had no choice but toe back. Mie started by exining the reason she had returned. As Lucions finger twitched, Mie spoke up again. I know it was reckless. As you know, I cant even protect myself properly. Im aware of the expanding role Ill have in the future. But I wanted to repay the favor. Mie took out a ne from her bosom. Oh! Its the ne Ratta saw at the auction, um, Mies ne! Ahem. Ratta remembered it. Ratta wagged her tail, reaching the end of the shadow. However, as Hamel, Lucion had to act as if he was seeing the ne for the first time, so he tilted his head slightly. This is the item I mentioned before, the ne I wanted to give to you, Hamel. It has the ability to absorb light and emit regenerative power, Mie exined, shaking the ne gently. Chapter 169: I Repay The Favor (3) Chapter 169: I Repay The Favor (3) Is itpleted? Lucion asked. No, not yet. I would be thrilled if it werepleted, but its not quite there yet. However, it shouldnt take much longer. Mie chuckled softly. The remaining task is to ensure that light absorption functions properly and that only the regenerative power within the light remains. Honestly, light absorption was the most challenging aspect, but with the generous funding I received, I had the opportunity to experiment with hundreds of expensive magic stones and get a better grasp of it. [Hundred magic stones? How much is that all worth?] Russell was shocked. Still, although the concept of regenerative power within light is still unfamiliar to me, Ive worked on filtering and separating magical attributes in other items, so theres not much left to do! Do you need anything else? Yes, I do! Despite her eagerness, Mie quickly revealed an embarrassed smile. Even by her own admission, the subsidy was a lot. Even during her noble days, it was much more than the maintenance costs she used to have in her pocket. But since Hamel had told her not to worry about the price and to speak up, she felt no real burden. As you know, light can generate tremendous heat. I need a skilled craftsman who can create a container to hold that light. The shape doesnt matter. I mean someone who can refine the toughest ores. Does she know that Zamad has joined our organization? Lucion had doubts since he only mentioned it to Kran. Then, what kind of gem is embedded in the ne right now? Its a magic stone. Its only a temporary solution, and its not sufficient. It will likely break soon, Mie exined. So, you n to mix magic stones with ores moving forward? Thats right! Mies smile grew brighter, her eyes sparkling with excitement. The magic stone will capture the light, but we need a sturdy barrier, and I want the ore to be that barrier. Then, would cksmith Mr. Zamad be sufficient for that? The retired Mr. Zamad? Youre right. Id love that, but I dont know where else to find him Lucion took out hismunication device. Hoping he would answer today. After what felt like several seconds, a gruff voice came through. Oh. Whats going on? Lucion asked in surprise. He thought he wouldnt pick up. Im contacting you because I have one more request. Huh. I knew you had a sharp tongue, but I didnt expect you to change the agreement. Its quite disappointing. No. My promise to see the sword Mr. Zamad made and decide whether toe or not to the organization remains the same. Soon, we will also deliver fresh minerals. Really? The real Zamad? Mie pursed her lips. Yes, its really Mr. Zamad. Oh, of course, Mr. Zamad who just became a cksmith. Chuckle. Through themunication device, Zamads cheerfulughter could be heard. Is the great swordpleted? Mr. Zamad, I dont think youre in a position to discuss what a craftsman is. Youve just be a cksmith. Lucion chuckled. Now that he acknowledged himself as cksmith, he should make good use of it. I dont know. Is it more or lessplete then? Lucion pressed for an answer. Great. Ill be seeing you soon, but in the meantime, Ill pass themunication device to Ms. Mie, the expert in item crafting, so you can have a conversation with her. Lucion handed themunication device to Mie. Me, you mean me? Mie stammered in surprise. Im still not mentally prepared. Mr. Zamad, no, Master Zamad! While she was startled and received themunication device, Lucion turned his head, lifted his mask slightly, and took a sip of tea. It was really nice that the magic didnt break unless he took off the maskpletely. Oh. Its pretty delicious. It would be perfect if there were just macarons. [It would be perfect if I had macarons. Is that what you were thinking just now?] Cough, cough! Caught off guard, Lucion coughed, momentarily flustered by Russells remark. Hume lightly patted Lucion on the back. Are you okay? The door suddenly swung open and Kran entered. Lucion swiftly pulled his mask back on, his gaze shifting towards Bethel. [Uhm.] Bethel hesitated and nced at Russell with a hint of reproach in her eyes. Russell was mortified. He hadnt actually said anything out loud; he had only thought about theck of macarons, even though there were cookies avable. [He didnt see it. Maybe. Well, he might have caught a glimpse of the jaw area, but it was very brief.] Russell looked at Lucion, trying to gauge his reaction. Are you finished talking with Mr. J.L.? Lucion asked, clearing his throat. Are you still in pain? Krans face was filled with concern. What about Mr. J.L.? Lucion asked, ignoring Kraans question. Well, thats Kran began, but before he could continue, Mie interjected. Ah! Wait a moment, Mr. Kran. This is perfect timing. I apologize for interrupting your conversation, Mr. Hamel. Mie hurriedly approached Lucion, setting aside her ongoing call. Is it possible to obtain light? You know, something that emits light. Thats something I can provideter How much do you need? Lucion cut Kran off and asked. Kran frowned slightly, and Mie slightly covered her mouth. No, its not necessary. I will take care of it. And Mr. Hamel, could you pleasee to the room where Mr. J.L. is for a moment? Kran requested. [Well. Lord Lucion, this is something that Kran can do even without your intervention.] Lucion was indignant when Bethel came out. He had only wanted to ask how much money was needed. Lets go, Lucion finally agreed, realizing that Kran and Mies serious expressions left him with little choice. Lucion stood up from his seat, and Hume followed suit. It will be over soon. Kran took a step forward only after bowing his head to Mie. Hamel is young. Younger than his voice suggests. Krans face stiffened slightly. His keen eyesight, honed through archery, allowed him to observe the details. He hadnt seen all of Hamels subordinates, but they were clearly young. Letting out a brief sigh, Kran proceeded ahead. * * * J.L. had a reason for calling Lucion. We need a location for the new headquarters of the organization, dont we? J.L. spoke up. Thats right. Lucion nodded. If the northern, eastern, and ant caves were obtained, Organization Ale would be able to obtain all the locations that the Neubra Kingdom had nted without the Empires knowledge. Just hearing about it made him feel the organization growing. Yes, thats correct. Ive contacted the three branches currently located in the central region to put fake information into the anthill. This was what he had asked Kran to do. Kran continued, providing further details. And in a few days, someone from Neubra will be sent to inspect the branch. Until then, we need to seize control of all the branches and maintain a low-key presence, just as the Neubra Kingdom did. To make that possible, as you mentioned, we need a new location. I know a good ce within the Empire. J.L. lightly hit the already unfolded map. How do you know about it? Lucion opened his mouth, conscious of Kran. He approached the topic carefully, knowing that it might sound futile if J.L. were unaware. I have already informed Mr. Kran, so its alright, J.L. replied, and Kran nodded in confirmation, putting Lucion at ease. J.L. nced at both of them before speaking again. Judging by the way people who know about it seem to know, and those who dont, dont, Hamel must be the true leader of Organization Ale, right? Theres no need to pretend and speak cautiously. How did you know? Lucions voice was filled with suspicion. Humes eyebrows also slightly raised in response. J.L. must have sensed Humes gaze and instead of looking at her, he pointed to his own eyes. I knew through intuition. It would have been better if I had realized it before losing everything, but after losing everything, I saw it more clearly, J.L. exined. [Oh, he has good intuition, doesnt he? Have we received any reports from the ghost that now controls J.L.s store?] Russell smirked with satisfaction. nk. Kran swiftly attached a small crossbow to his arm, ready to take immediate action. What should we do? If you wish, I can eliminate him and handle the situation immediately, Kran suggested. [Kran is excellent too. Its only natural for someone who serves the master to be like this.] Bethel smiled as she looked at Kran. Come to think of it, Lucions insight was truly the best. What are the odds that five out of five people are all capable? Its as if Lord Lucion has seen the future. Lucion reassured Kran, Never mind, I prefer to see them aspetent. He believed it was inevitable that someone would eventually discover his true identity as the leader of Organization Ale. It was just a matter of whether they would betray him or not. Peter already noticed. Lucion smirked at J.L., who tried to appear nonchnt but was sweating coldly. Finally, Kran released the crossbow and bowed his head to J.L. I apologize. No, its alright. If I die, theres nothing I can do about it. Ive epted it as my fate. Anyway, since were here, theres one thing I want to ask Mr. Hamel. What is it? How did you know where I was? Its better if you dont know. Itll only make you uneasy. Anyway, please let me know the location for the new branch. Lucion heard from the presence beyond death. He knew what this would sound like unless he was blessed with darkness. * * * It started with just the three of them, but as they discussed, they were joined by Mie and Reint, who was in charge of each part of the organization, as well as Peter, Heroan, and Quate, who had finally returned from his summons. Time passed for a little over an hour, but as opinions quickly came together, it seemed like it would be roughly concluded. Lucion stood up from his seat first. Then, Ill go first. Mr. Hamel. Kran suddenly stood up. Please wait here for a moment. Ah, me too. I cant lose either. Everyone started to rise, including Mie. I need your help. Heroan took J.L., who was looking at him nkly, and took him out. Lucion watched in disbelief as they rushed out the door. What are they doing right now? [Ill go and find out.] Russell licked the corner of his mouth and flew off. Ratta too! Ratta wants to see too! Ratta, ying with her tail, poked her head out of the shadows. Stay inside, Latta. Okay Ratta rolled her eyes once or twice and then slipped back into the shadows. Russell, who returned, just smiled and looked at Lucion. [Whats wrong?] As Bethel asked, Russell burst intoughter. [Youll see in a little bit.] [Since you are so happy, it must be a good thing.] Bethel vaguely predicted what they would do to Lucion. But when Lucion didnt seem to notice, Bethel was tempted to give him a hint. [I dont know if I should say this because Lucion doesnt feel it. Hes barely hung out with anyone other than his family. Hes clumsy. Well, thats the same with me, but hes worse. So dont get frustrated if he doesnt see the obvious, just watch him.] Bethel remembered what Russell had said in an awkward yet serious manner. Russell continued talking, sharing stories about Lucion, until the moon set and the sun rose. With each anecdote, Bethel could sense the genuine care and concern Russell held for Lucion, resembling both a true teacher and an older brother. Then just tell Ratta. Ratta will keep her mouth shut. Okay? Ratta nudged a forepaw out of the shadows. Ratta. As Lucion spoke, Ratta tucked her paw back in. [Theyll be here soon. Wait patiently, Ratta.] As soon as Russell pointed to the door, it swung open. ? Lucion looked at them, dumbfounded, and Hume smiled broadly. Woohoo! There are so many gifts! I guess theyre all for Lucion! Ratta, ovee with excitement, jumped up and down within the shadows. Its a shame that Mr. Hamel was the only one missing from thest party. I have prepared a gift for you, Kran announced, his face almost hidden behind the piled-up items. We didnt want Kran-sama to prepare everything alone, so Peter and I helped and beautifully wrapped them, Mie exined, her smile bashful. Defensive magic Shh! Peter interrupted, causing Mie to be startled and screamed. Peter awkwardly rubbed the back of his head. Ah I was just eager. Ive been preparing these gifts since before. I wanted to repay the favor, even if its just a little bit. Oh, theyre nothing special inside. Just some things my subordinates picked up here and there. As you know, the thought matters more than the contents. Heroan gestured to the items in his hands, both his own and J.L.s, and smiled broadly. Why is J.L.? Lucion was shocked. Its nothing special from me either. Ive wanted to repay Mr. Hamels kindness for a long time, so I hope you can ept itfortably. Oh, and its also the heart of the entire Reint Mercenary Corps! Reint proimed, a distinct medicinal scent emanating from the gift boxes that covered his size. I really didnt prepare anything extraordinary. I thought you might appreciate a bottle of expensive liquor since we couldnt drink togetherst time, Quate exined with a shy smile. It didnt matter to Lucion what the gift was. If they were expensive, he would ept them with gratitude. He was just overwhelmed. Why why are you giving them to me? Lucion asked, feeling flustered. Chapter 170: Listen To The Story Chapter 170: Listen To The Story You dont have to think much about it. You deserve to receive these gifts, Mr. Hamel, as you have contributed the most to the organizations birth and growth. Kran tilted his head to the left, revealing a proud smile. Oh, and just in case you cant carry it all, Ive prepared a brand new magic pouch for you. You can register for it. Lucion slowly scanned the organization members with his eyes. It was strange. It was what he wanted to achieve. Lucion was tickled by the smiles of those who smiled at him. It felt unfamiliar. Too unfamiliar. I did it for myself. But I received help. No one else helped me. No one did anything for me. Mie gave him a warm smile. That was for me. Lucion said it again. I still grind my teeth in my sleep when I think about how Mr. Hamel almost killed me, but Im so, so d I followed Mr. Hamel. If I could go back in time, Id make the same choice, because Im having a lot of fun right now. Heroanughed loudly, as if he wanted to say more, but he quickly fell silent as Quate approached. In the end, it may have started for your sake, Mr. Hamel, but we, no, all of us, are alive today because of you. Considering that you even lifted the curse from me, what is there left to argue about? Quate stated, his tone filled with gratitude. I told the Chonest family that I would repay them. I must keep my word. Reint put down the gift and proudly patted his chest. Peter spoke next, his words filled with sincerity. Above all else, I genuinely wish for your good health. Ill prepare itter, J.L. suddenly spoke up, his voice strengthened even as he stood alongside Heroan. A faint smile appeared on Russells face as he thought about how they were all considering Lucions well-being. [They are good people.] [I think so too.] Bethel also smiled. Regardless of what they bought or prepared as gifts, wasnt it a sign that they were thinking of Lucion? That was good. It would give Lucion more to lean on. Ill put the gifts in here, Kran announced, taking out the magic pouch and giving it a gentle shake. Are you serious? Lucions unexpected words caused Kran to pause in his actions, and he could sense a tinge of embarrassment in the air. It wasnt a feeling of dislike. It was just unfamiliar, like encountering something for the first time, not understanding why things were happening, just feeling strange. Kran unintentionally saw through Hamels mask. Hamel was young. Young, but old enough to have experienced things like this. Ah. Kran remembered that Hamel was a warlock. How had he not known that? In his life as a warlock, he had never had the opportunity to be close to people. Perhaps it was no wonder this situation was so foreign to Hamel. Its true, Mr. Hamel. I genuinely mean it, Kran reassured him with a big smile. He wanted Hamel to feel at ease, to consider the organization as a home. * * * Lucion stared nkly at the ceiling. [Cant sleep? Is Ratta asleep?] Russell poked his head over the wall. I feel strange. [Why?] Russell asked, pretending not to know. I am I really someone who can receive such gifts? [Why does that matter?] I acted for my own sake. I still do. Is it really necessary to go to such lengths? Lucions eyes turned to Russell. [Its notmon for someone to go to such lengths for another person, but in your case, its different. Youre special.] Lucion understood that beingbeled as special didnt always carry a positive connotation. But was he truly special? Everyone used to dislike me. Until I changed. Well, maybe there are still many who dislike me even now. I was different and odd, Lucion expressed, his fingers findingfort in Rattas soft fur. The tightness in his chest seemed to loosen. [Lucion.] Im no fool, Im sure what theyve shown me is a favor. But Im afraid. Lucion held his stomach and sat up. He knew that he was less repulsed by the fact that he was Lee Ha-ram, but the feelings still remained. What if this favor fades away? What if he is met with cold stares and cutting words like des? Im just scared. Lucion forced a smile. Even the thought alone made his hands tremble. Russell patted Lucion on the shoulder. [I cant guarantee that such things wont happen again. But its different now. They are all recruited by you.] I dont know about others, but Teacher, please dont turn your back on me. [Of course. Even if the whole world turns against you, Ill always be on your side.] Yes. Lucion smiled softly. I will go visit Hume for a moment. [Ill call him.] No, I just want to take a walk. After patting Ratta, Lucion got up from his seat. To be honest I was genuinely happy, Lucion murmured softly, avoiding Russells gaze. [Yeah. Go ahead, and make sure toe back.] Russell chuckled lightly. Although tempted to follow and tease Lucion, he decided to let him be today. Good memories should be cherished for a long time. * * * [Lord Lucion?] As Lucion made his way towards Humes room, he halted when he heard Bethel calling his name. [Its already quitete. Why are you wandering around?] Lucion shook his head as Bethel looked at him with concern. I wanted to have some warm milk. [Then Ill call Hume so you can go back to your room.] No, I want to enjoy it while looking at the surroundings from the rooftop. I heard theres a swing chair up there. [Lord Lucion] Bethel calmly called him. Yes. [Can I talk to you for a minute?] Yes, Im d I wont be alone, Lucion responded, happily agreeing to the conversation. He made a quick stop at Humes room to request a ss of warm milk before making his way up to the roof. Despite the slight throbbing in his stomach as he climbed the stairs, Lucion found it tolerable. Lucion sat down in the swinging chair and took a deep breath. Slowly, the chair swayed. The night air wasnt cold at all. Rather, the smell of summer wafted in and the sounds of insects could be heard. Lucion pushed the swing and looked at the sky with half-closed eyes. He was grateful that his legs werent injured. Although his wounds were already causing difort, he knew it could have been much worse. From now on, he needs to be cautious and take care of himself. [Sorry for taking so long.] Bethel spoke first. No, you dont have to apologize. I said I would wait. [If I had told you sooner, wouldnt you have had a wider range of situations to anticipate?] Yeah, I guess. Lucion spoke dryly. But there are things that should not be touched. That remains the same even after death. [I consider myself incredibly fortunate to have crossed paths with you, Lord Lucion.] Bethel briefly closed her eyes before reopening them, her hesitation dissipating. [My former master, who betrayed me and turned me into an experiment of curse conducted by the Hand of Void.] Lucion slightly turned his head, but his mouth went dry. [Twilo] Bethels voice quivered as if it pained her to say it. [Sprikado.] ! Lucions eyes widened. Twilo Sprikado. Wasnt he the Marquis who had assisted him at the birthday banquet of the divine beast? The same Marquis who had aroused suspicion during the celebration of his bing a saint? Twilos territory was located at the eastern end, and Carson had mentioned capturing one of his men on the frontier. Didnt the thread react back then? If the thread had reacted, Lucion would have known that there was something about Twilo. [Thats his name.] However, as soon as Bethel finished speaking, a red thread appeared immediately. Back then, the red thread didnt appear, but now it seemed to make a difference whether Bethel was present or not. In the novel, Bethel was portrayed as one of the death knights held by the Hand of Void boss, who led them. However, she had escaped from corruption, unlike in the novel, and she did not be one of the Death Knights under his control. Could it be that Twilo brought the Death Knights for the Hand of Void boss to use? Or is it only Bethel who canmand the Death Knights that he possessed? Regardless, the opportunity to resist fate had presented itself once again. [Did you happen to know?] We have met. At the divine beasts birth banquet and the banquet held at the imperial court after I became a saint. Twice, like that. [I may not know about the first time, but the second time was clearly an attempt to probe your powers. He was obsessed with finding strong individuals, not just physically but mentally as well.] Was he looking for them because of the curse? [No.] Despite Lucions cautious questions, Bethel replied, her words spilling out as if they caused her pain. [At the time, I was drunk with power, Im ashamed to admit. But I wasnt a genius, I was significantly strong.] Bethel tightly gripped one arm with her hand. [I also have a teacher.] I would like to meet him. [You have already met him. In a vige with a portal while Lord Lucion was returning from the central to western region.] Ah. Is that why you were away for a moment? [Yes. My teacher is not a warlock, so he couldnt see me. But just seeing him was enough. I felt relieved to see him in good health.] Tell me. I Bethel shook her head. [No. I couldnt go see my teacher back then, and I still cant now.] Why? [Because my teacher was against me going to him, but I was grateful to him for recognizing my abilities at the time, and I hated him for stopping me, so I ran away]. Bethel gave a brief bitter smile. [I was stupid, so stupid, not realizing that it was the worst choice I had ever made in my life.] Bethel clenched her fists. [By the way, Lord Lucion.] Lucion turned his head towards Bethel. Her clenched hands and the corners of her mouth were trembling slightly. [Looking back now, I was truly foolish. But at that time, I was I was genuinely happy. As a knight, as someone who wields a sword, I was happy to be able to protect and serve someone.] Seeing Bethel desperately trying to hold back tears, Lucion silently patted the back of her hand. [I risked my life to protect Twilo, to protect that person. So when he betrayed me, I couldnt believe it. He was the first person who truly acknowledged me, besides my teacher. He helped me pursue my dream as a knight and showed me the path forward!] Bethel shouted at all costs. It was more of a cry. [I believed. I genuinely believed, but it was all an illusion It was all just an illusion. From the very beginning, I was] Bethel pressed a hand against her chest, biting her lip for a moment. [I was merely meant to be material to create a Death Knight.] What? Lucion stood up abruptly, disbelief evident on his face. [My life, no, I was just material for someones Death Knight!] Bethels voice grew louder, overwhelmed by the anger that surged within her. It was a jumble of emotions. This wasnt how she had intended to tell Lucion. However, the anger that had erupted once didnt easily subside. [I didnt choose to be a Death Knight.] It was foolish. Upon reflection, Bethel saw the extent of her own foolishness. [But I couldnt forgive the person who threw me into the abyss, who took advantage of everything. Never. Even if I were to be a Death Knight as he desired, I swore to myself that I would resist until the end and plunge my sword into his throat.] Bethel pointed to herself. She didnt cry. Instead, she stood tall, akin to a maple tree growing on a cliff. [Thats why I hate that guy and the warlock.] Her gaze locked with Lucions, unwavering. [And thats why I despise myself.] Bethels gaze towards Lucion was infinitely warm. [And thats why Im grateful to Lord Lucion, who helped me forgive myself and gave me a chance. I wanted to follow Lord Lucion who granted me forgiveness and opportunity.] Lucions eyes wavered. [Lord Lucion, do you know that?] Bethels eyes slowly twinkled. She let the tears fall as she looked at Lucion. [That even in death, one can dream of hope?] ? [My wish is Lord Lucion wish.] Bethel held Lucions hand tightly. Me? Lucions eyes widened in surprise. [Before I die, you, Lord Lucion, granted my wish. I wanted to save those who were trapped underground, those who had be cursed experiments.] [So, I want Lord Lucion to find happiness. I want your wishes toe true. Thats my sole wish.] It wasnt a lie. Bethels eyes looking at him sparkled more brightly than any star. [Even though my physical form may fade away at any moment, as long as my consciousness remains, may I ask you, Lord, for my one and only wish?] Of course, anything. [Will you allow me to be your knight?] Unconsciously, a smile graced Lucions face at Bethels request. Bethel seemed truly strong. She, betrayed as a knight, wanted to be a knight again. Why couldnt he grant her this wish? Thank you, Lucion expressed his deep gratitude. Bethels tears flowed more freely. For choosing me. Even Lucions eyes softened. It was a first for him. That he, too, has be someone who canfort someones wounds. Lucion, delighted by this, even his blue eyes shimmered as he opened them again. Lucions heart swelled with joy. His heart beat happily. Thump. Thump. Bethel unsheathed her sword, knelt before Lucion, and ced it at his feet. Her tears fell to the ground, disappearing into the void. But that bitterness was no longer a big problem for her. She could finally be a knight once more. That was enough. [I, Bethel Levisti, swear that I will be the sword of Lucion Cronia until I disappearpletely from this world.] It was the knights oath dedicated to thest master. Lucion ced his hand on Bethels shoulder, his voice serious and resolute, just as it was when he epted the knights oath. I grant you permission to be my sword.Author''s Thoughts I''m tearing up... Chapter 171: Listen To The Story (2) Chapter 171: Listen To The Story (2) * * * [Did you hear everything yesterday?] Bethel asked Russell all of a sudden. She found it suspicious that he kept smiling. [Do you think Im always spying on you?] Russell reacted as if it were absurd. [I felt your presence.] Russell flinched at Bethels next words. [I only saw it when you brought your sword down, because Lucion didnte, I swear]. Lucion turned his gaze toward Russell. [Why? I didnt do anything strange, did I?] I didnt say anything. It seems like the teacher is feeling ufortable. Lucion grinned, resting his elbows on the carriage window frame and leaning his face on the back of his hands. [No. Not at all.] Russells gaze remained steady. [What should I do if my ears are sharp?] Instead, the corners of his mouth rose up and high. [Russell, how much did you hear? I was going to tell you anyway.] Bethel stared at him, her eyes clear, and Russell reluctantly answered. [All.] He cleared his throat and quickly averted his gaze. For a moment, silence fell inside the carriage. Even Ratta, who had been energetically running around, stopped and perked up one ear. The carriage hasnt left yet, so cant Ratta run? Rattas eyes wavered for a moment. No, its fine. You wont be able to runter, so enjoy it now. Besides, Hume hasnt arrived yet. Yess. Ratta giggled bashfully and ran around the room, bouncing on the windows and everything else. Uhm. Lucion let out a yawn, feeling the fatigue of their preparations for their final destination in the east. There was much to be done, including Hume contacting the reserved mansion and packing their belongings before returning to the Central region. However, Lucion was the only one who wasnt upied with tasks. Last night, Kran took over the northern branch as well. After epting Bethels knights oath, the three of them had a leisurely conversation over the warm milk Hume had brought, and Lucion noticed that one of the blue threads had been severed. Now, there were only two blue threads remaining. He was already curious about which red thread would be revealed when those two were cut. Knock. A knock on the carriage door interrupted Lucions thoughts, and he opened it to find Hume standing there. Ratta, who had been running around, stopped abruptly and climbed onto Lucionsp. Ratta didnt run. Uh, just now. Hume patted Ratta and got into the carriage. Were ready to depart now. Well be leaving soon. Thank you for your hard work. Lucion said it with a smile. No, where did I work hard? Isnt it tough for you, young master? You must be exhausted, replied Hume. I nned this trip, so what can I do? To be honest, this trip was somewhat naive. While it might be feasible for a mercenary, which noble would travel across the empire in just two weeks? It was only possible because of the portals; otherwise, it would have taken over a month. Lucion chuckled. Knock. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Heint entered the carriage. Well be departing soon, he informed them concisely before taking a seat. * As Lucion moved around, he interrogated Chelga intensively, trying to extract information. However, not much useful information came out of Chelgas mouth. He revealed that he had followed orders from higher-ups to be a high-ranking priest and that stealing items at the auction house was his finalmand. Lucion knew that there was more to uncover Now that he had captured Chelga, it was a matter of carefully digging deeper to expose the true roots of the enemy. Lucion didnt disregard Heroans instructions to investigate Chelga. He believed that if he probed and searched diligently, something would eventually surface. Ah. I forgot to ask about Twilo. While Carson would be a suitable candidate to ask, he might grow suspicious. It would be better to ask Heroan, who probably already had the information. * Did you have fun yesterday? Heint asked after closing the door. It was a load of crap. He was in a hurry toe here. Nheless, Lucion smiled and replied, Yes, I wish we had more time. Despite having traversed half the empire, they hadnt been able to leisurely appreciate the scenery or engage in other enjoyable activities. The only vivid memories were of the sky, mountains, andndscapes glimpsed from the carriage. Simr views could be found in Cronia as well. Damn. It irritated him to think about it. They had embarked on a trip, but it didnt feel like one. Even during designated rest periods, Lucion found himself upied with work. Damn it. We should have nned a more rxed travel schedule. When I first heard about the travel ns, I thought someone was chasing after you, Lucion, Heint remarked with a soft chuckle. Im being chased by my brother. My life is on the line. Despite his inner thoughts, Lucion maintained his smile. I would like that, but I cant stay for long. Still, this time Heint was about to bring up the idea that things might be different this time, but he quickly shut his mouth. How could he be so certain? Lucion. Yes. Have you noticed any suspicious individuals lurking around? Heint inquired. Suspicious individuals? Someone wearing a very shiny mask, Heint described. Its Lucion! Just as Ratta said, its Lucion, right? Rattas eyes widened. [Yes. Hes talking about Lucion.] Russell nodded. Heehee! Ratta got it right! Yahoo! Rattas tail wagged. No, I havent seen anyone like that. In response to Lucions answer, Heint instinctively turned to look at Hume. Instead of speaking, Hume shook his head. It was only then that Heint slightly slumped his shoulders. Well, thats good. If you happen toe across him, let me know, Heint requested. Who is he? Heints face wrinkled in response to Lucions question. He is an asshole. Thats my brother. Lucions mouth suddenly itched. He didnt expect to hear gossip like this. [Pfft!] Russell burst outughing next to him. Have you ever fought with him? Lucion inquired. No, its not that. Its how should I put it? I simply had some misunderstandings about him, Heint exined. Misunderstanding? Its not just me; Im often misunderstood by others as well, Heint replied with a touch of resignation. But has the misunderstanding been resolved? Partially. No, maybe half. No, maybe even less than half. Anyway, I dontpletely suspect them anymore. Ive seen their sincerity. Heint took a deep breath, and at that moment, the carriage began to move. To hear those words right in front of me gives me goosebumps. Lucion forced himself to endure it and stroked Ratta soothingly. Recently Heint hesitated for a moment before speaking. He couldnt quiteprehend why he was sharing this story all of a sudden. However, when he saw Lucions eyes sparkling with curiosity, he found himself unable to resist the urge to reveal more. Recently, that misunderstanding has been slowly unraveling, and its making me feel unsettled, Heint confessed. Why do you speak of it as if its a problem? Because Im bing increasingly uncertain about whose standards I was misunderstanding. No, its more than that. Its embarrassing, and its difficult to face someone when I know it was all a misunderstanding, Heint exined. Is it because of the opinions of others around you? Maybe so. I thought you didnt pay much attention to the opinions of others, Brother Heint, Lucion remarked. I ? Even though you received the Blessing of Light, you chose to be a knight instead of a high-ranking priest. I may not know the exact reason, but I can imagine it must have been a challenging decision, Lucion continued. Heint momentarily held his breath at Lucions words. Knight. His gaze trembled as he looked at the sword he had ced beside him. Why had he chosen to wield this sword instead of taking thefortable path of bing a high-ranking priest? Was it a sense of justice? No, he couldnt im such nobility within himself. He simply desired to be a man of integrity. He felt shame in using the power of the light to discriminate against others and make himself feel unique. Thats why he had opted not to be a priest. He feared that, with the same power as those individuals, he would eventually lose his sense of shame andmit unjust actions without remorse. Despite being born into nobility, Heint understood that his status was not merely a bestowed privilege. It was a position built upon the sacrifices and hardships of others. However, he didnt harbor the desire to relinquish his privileges entirely. Instead, he aspired to be someone deserving of his positiona person of worth. To him, a sword served one purpose: to defeat the enemy. He had no need for anything else. He believed that by doing so, he was prioritizing his identity as a knight. So he wielded the sword. Didnt I choose to be a person first? Heint clenched his fist momentarily and then released it. The realization that his actions had been driven by cowardice overwhelmed him with shame. He had aimed to be someone who wouldnt be consumed by his position, but in the end, he had allowed himself to be consumed by it. Brother ? Lucion was taken aback by Heints sudden, deep concern. Whats going on? Surely this isnt a moment of awakening? Usually, when the protagonist gains enlightenment, they undergo an awakening. [What is he doing?] Russell stared at Heint. Bethel, too, found herself puzzled by his actions. The red thread connecting Lucion and Heint remained taut, providing some relief to Lucion, despite the uncertainty of the situation. Ah Sorry. I just suddenly recalled something from the past, Heint btedly exined. Anyway, Lucion, youre right. Resolving the misunderstanding isnt the problem. Thank you. Youve been helpful. Yes. Im d I could help. Regardless of the situation, Lucion felt relieved that Heint seemed to be one step closer to seeing him, or rather, Hamel, without any prejudice. Ah, brother. Lucion suddenly remembered something he had forgotten. Why? Is it correct to rest in the Central region for a day and then head to the Eastern region? Is there somewhere you want to go? Heints question caught Lucion off guard, causing him to respond with a slight dy. Yes. Lucion, youve been diligent in keeping your promises, but were there truly so many things to explore within a 30-minute distance? I have a scheduled appointment this time. An appointment? I decided to meet my close friend, Lady Te. Ah, Heint chuckled suddenly, augh reminiscent of Russells. Of course, you must go, Heint acknowledged, granting permission to Lucion. Despite receiving permission, Lucion felt an odd sense of annoyance. Thatugh, in particr, struck a nerve. [Hes quite an understanding friend.] Russellmented, sympathizing with Heint. Even Russells understanding didnt alleviate Lucions annoyance. * * * Since Lucions visit to Count Luteons house, where Te resided, was unofficial, he arrived apanied by the Imperial Knight and the Cronia Knight, both of whom were inconspicuously disguised. Lucion had attempted to dismiss the knights once again, but the Cronia Knights were insistent, leaving him with no choice but to bring them along this time. He couldnt help but feel a tinge of frustration, always being pursued by the knights and unable to escape their presence. Who are you? The knight guarding the main gate of Count Luteons residence became alert upon seeing the groups suspicious appearance. Hume stepped forward and disyed the emblem of Cronia. I believe the details have already been conveyed, Hume responded. Oh, my apologies. Please proceed, the knight quickly relented, ncing at the crest before opening the gate. The head of the household had received explicit instructions to allow the saint, Lucion Cronia, to enter discreetly and without raising any questions. As Lucion and hispanions entered the mansion, the main gate closed behind them. The knights remained silent, their disappointment evident in not having caught a glimpse of the saint. * * * Lucion entered through the gate, guided by the butler, who had already stood in front of the gate. I hope Lord Cronia will feel morefortable now. The Lord has temporarily relieved all the servants, so you can remove your ufortable attire here, the butler remarked. Ah, thank you, Lucion replied, finally removing the hood that had concealed his face and the outer coat he had worn beneath it. His face was flushed, and beads of sweat had formed on his forehead. I might not survive if I have to do this again. The daytime heat was unbearable, and he had no desire to venture outside. Wearing a mask would have been preferable. Hume handed Lucion a handkerchief. Ill bring something refreshing shortly. The butler hesitated for a moment, observing Lucion, before quickly bowing his head. As the longtime butler of Luteon, he had encountered various guests, but none had ever captivated his attention for such a prolonged period. He couldnt help but believe that this person must truly be a saint, regardless of what others might say. Will you, sir? The butler felt a bit nervous at Lucions gentle tone and walked forward. The once-familiar mansion, which he had traversed countless times, suddenly felt unfamiliar. However, as they reached the reception room, the butlers tension eased slightly. Please wait a moment. I will bring a refreshing beverage shortly, the butler assured. Take your time, Lucion replied, offering a soft smile. Thank you, the butler expressed his gratitude with a bow. [Wow. Lucion.] Russell regarded Lucion with indescribable awe. Only after the door closed did Lucion let out a chuckle. Teacher, have you forgotten? I am a saint. Chapter 172: Listen To The Story (3) Chapter 172: Listen To The Story (3) [Yeah. It really gives me the chills. If someone sees this, they might think you have a split personality.] In the world of nobility, its actually not umon. There are likely many individuals who wear different facades. Really? Ratta came out of the shadows and crawled up Lucions leg. Really, multiple faces? Wow, Ratta wants to see that! No, thats not what I meant, Lucion rified with a chuckle, gently touching Rattas nose. No? Aww. Ratta was really looking forward to it. Ratta shaking her head and casting curious nces around. Her gaze eventually fell upon Hume, who hesitated for a moment before nodding. Just make sure you dont run around or break anything. Okay! Ratta is good at not breaking things. Not really. Lucion was well aware of the numerous bowls Ratta had shattered. But how many bowls had she actually broken? By the way, what does the head of the Luteon family want to discuss with me? Why did the matriarch invite me in such a manner? Lucion wondered, narrowing his eyes as a cool breeze wafted in from Hume. Despite being aware of his official schedule, the lord of Luteon had specifically used Te to summon him. It must be an important conversation. But he couldnt quite grasp what that conversation might be about. The Luteon family operated the Luteon Bank, which was named after the family. The bank, which was currently expanding rapidly, might have discovered something rted to Cronia. Knock. Russell quickly went out of the room at the sound of knocking on the door. [Oh, its Te.] Pleasee in. The door opened with Lucions words. Hello, Lord Lucion. Te greeted him with a bright smile. Lucion also slowly got up from his seat and nodded slightly to Te. How are you? Te! Te! Ratta, who was exploring the room, hurriedly approached Te. Hello, Ratta. Ah, I am doing really well, thanks to Lord Lucion. Lord Lucion, are you feeling well? Lucions eyebrows twitched momentarily. If he had to name the mostmon question he had been askedtely, it would be, Are you okay? Te probably intended to inquire about the auction house, but Lucion couldnt help but react and respond due to Krans influence. Krans impact was significant. Thank you for your concern. Im fine now regarding the incident at the auction house, Lucion chuckled, trying to dismiss the emotions. You have no idea how shocked I was when I heard about that incident. I contemted whether to reach out through themunication device or not, Te confessed, cing the box she carried onto the table and looking at Lucion with concern. Its a box! Ratta loves boxes! Ratta swiftly climbed onto the table and delicately touched the box with her paw. Before Lucions gaze could reach Ratta, Hume swiftly scooped her up into his arms. Ratta didnt do anything. Just a light touch. Ratta only lightly touched it. Youre not going to scold Ratta, are you? Rattas eyes twinkled as she looked at Hume. Only when Hume nodded did Ratta nuzzle her face into his arms. Hehe. Hume is the best! I suppose my fox is very curious about whats inside that box, Lucion said with a gentle smile. [Hmm.] Russell hesitated and nced at the box. Whats wrong? Lucion gave Russell a quick nce. Well, please take a seat first, Te offered, gesturing for him to sit down. Once everyone was seated, Te began fiddling with the box. I always end up giving you things that reflect my taste, so I feel a little embarrassed. I happen to enjoy macarons. Without hesitation, Lucion spoke, and Te pped her hands in excitement. Then, the macarons from that dessert shop we visitedst time They were amazing. Truly. Lucion enthusiastically opened his mouth. Actually, I had no idea you liked them so much back then. Te hesitated as she spoke. I did my best to convey their deliciousness in my own way, but it seems I fell short. Well, there are people who fake their reactions, you know. I thought you were one of them and misunderstood. I apologize! Te was truly flustered, her face turning red. It was a joke. Lucionughed lightly. Really? Te blinked her eyes in surprise. It must be challenging for you. Yes? The Luteon family runs the bank, so many people approach you with ulterior motives. Thats right. Te lightly fidgeted with the edge of her skirt, her expression slightly darkened. There are many. The bank is just a means to make money, so naturally, there will be many people trying to get close to me. Ive experienced something simr. Many approached me just by hearing the name Cronia. But once I went crazy, those people didnt even dare to show their noses. Dont worry about them. They onlytch onto what they find interesting. Te smiled brightly at Lucions words. Youve grown stronger. ? Lucions face disyed confusion, causing Tes smile to widen. Do you not remember how we became friends? The image of Lucion, resembling a wounded stray cat, still vividly lingered in her mind. Lucion felt greatly embarrassed. Please, lets forget about that day. Ratta knows too! Ratta chimed in, and Lucion felt a ticklish sensation in his palms, as if he were going crazy. [Now that I think about it, I never heard how Lord Lucion and Lady Te became friends.] As Bethel spoke with a smile, Lucion quickly changed the topic. S-So, whats the gift? I had something else prepared originally, but I came up with this idea after the recent incident. As Te opened the box, Rattas eyes widened. Oooooh! Its a shiny dagger! Lucions eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he felt difort on his skin. No, it cant be? Lucion licked his lips. Not once, but three times. At this point, Te could easily be referred to as the Hand of Light. While it may appear decorative, its actually a good dagger for self-defense, Te exined with a smile. [Its an item imbued with light.] Russell spoke as the dagger was revealed. Is it real? Lucion was surprised. Humes eyes shifted uneasily. [Isnt this getting strange? Dont you think?] Russell himself didnt want to doubt Te. But why did everything she gave him seem to be imbued with light? Surely she would have known about Lucions constitution and tested it beforehand. [How does she know so well? It emits such a faint light, just like when Te gave you the brooch.] It was only after Russell spoke that Bethel noticed the subtle glow emanating from the dagger. It was so faint that one would hardly notice it unless they focused on it. [I am an unfortunate genius warlock. How many years have I sensed the presence of light? If you dont know this much, you cant be called a genius.] Russell snorted and burst intoughter. Thats right. Russell is a genius! As Ratta chimed in, Russells voice became louder. If it were just an ordinary dagger, I wouldnt have presented it to Lord Lucion as a gift. Lucion was surprised, and Te felt satisfied. After all, a gift brings true happiness when it surprises the recipient. This dagger has the ability to sense darkness. Yes? [What?] Both Lucion and Russell were shocked. What does this mean now? Tes smile grew longer. So, it is said that when it senses darkness, it emits a spark of light Oh, dont worry. I had it tested at the temple, and they assured me that it only emits a very faint glow that wouldnt have any significant impact on Lord Lucion. It sounded familiar. Lucion continued to ask with uncertainty. Did you have it tested at the Great Light Temple? Yes, I had it examined there. And did you do the same with the other items you gave me? Did, did you experience any issues with the gifts I gave you? Te suddenly became pensive and sped her hands together. I I am aware of Lord Lucions condition, so I had them examined by the priest multiple times, just to be safe and ensure your well-being. Its a holy relic Lucion squeezed his thighs tightly. [Is it a holy relic?] Bethel finally blurted out her long-held guess. [Okay. It must be a holy relic.] Russell agreed. Ratta doesnt know? Um, Troy doesnt sense anything. [Perhaps its because its not functioning.] Ohh! Russell is truly clever! Rattas eyes sparkled. That dagger is clearly a holy relic. Lucion felt a slight relief that Te didnt know it was a holy relic. Only priests with divine powers could identify holy relics. It was natural that the other items she gifted him couldnt be confirmed, as they must have been entrusted to a high-ranking priest. But what about that brooch? No, why would another relice to me? The same thing had happened with the Tears of Larvis. He was a warlock. He was someone who had received the blessing of darkness. Is this also because of the red thread? Since I keep cutting the red thread, is fate just sending me to my death by exposing me to light? Lucion absentmindedly scratched his forehead, where Troys blessing resided. Or is it because of this blessing? He didnt like either possibility. No, I asked out of curiosity. When Lucion smiled, only then did Te rx her shoulders. Thank goodness. I was worried that something serious had happened. But is it true that this dagger can detect darkness? How can we confirm that? I may boast about it, but I havent actually tested it yet. I cant catch the warlock, nor can I confirm if they are in close proximity. [But its right in front of you.] Russell pointed his finger at Lucion. I apologize. All I could confirm were mere rumors. Tes head lowered slightly as she wiggled her fingers. You dont need to apologize. Lady Te, I know better than anyone that youre not someone who would be swayed by rumors alone. Tes eyes hardened slightly at Lucions words. I didnt just dismiss it as a rumor. After I purchased this dagger, people started approaching me, suggesting that I sell the dagger to them. Do you know those people? No. They were strangers to me, too. They were offering to pay me ten times the price I bought it for. Thats when I realized it wasnt an ordinary item. Next time, tell them you sold it to me. I cant do that. I may have been reckless during our previous encounter, but not this time. Lucion firmly held onto the gift. Its mine now; I did take it. Thats cheeky. Youre trying to umte debt like this so you can get gifts from me again, right? How did you know? Te chuckled at Lucions witty response. If youre curious about the people who wanted to buy the dagger, I can investigate. I have the means to do so. Thank you. Ah! Te suddenly remembered something and spoke up. There has been another person searching for the Tears of Larvis. The demand seems to be increasingtely. Are there more people searching for lost items aside from the family members? Yes! This is something new. People are willing to buy them regardless of the cost. Could they be searching for relics? Nevast, or maybe Neubra? Which side could it be? Lucion focused on the fact that there were many peopleing to find the Tears of Larvis. Come to think of it A sense of unease washed over Lucion, but it quickly slipped from his mind. What was it? What did I want to ask? If it bothers you, I can look into it. Te clenched her fists with enthusiasm. Yes, I would appreciate that. And by the way, are you satisfied with the current interest rate, sir? Such benefits may not be avable in the future. Could you increase it even more? [If you raise it any further, youll be a full-fledged loan shark, Lucion.] Russell frowned. Saint, now that I think about it, you truly are a loan shark. Tes eyes widened in realization. [You see?] Russell walked over to Te and nced at Lucion. It was a joke. Lucion discreetly concealed his true emotions from their scrutiny. Chapter 173: Great Light Temple, Again? Chapter 173: Great Light Temple, Again? * * * ¡°Did you enjoy the meal?¡± the matriarch asked Lucion. ¡°Yes, the chef¡¯s skills are excellent,¡± Lucion replied. ¨DYummy! Ratta loves it so much! Ratta, with her face buried in the dish next to Lucion, wagged her tail happily. ¨DAh! Lucion said foxes don¡¯t bark like this! Um¡­ How do foxes bark? Ratta doesn¡¯t know. Ratta looked at Russell and Bethel, but the two just exchanged nces without saying anything. ¡°Foxes¡­ they howl in a very unique way,¡± the matriarch tried to change the subject, but Lucion was taken aback. ¡°Not many people know how foxes bark.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d you enjoyed the meal. I was truly unsure of what to serve today since I didn¡¯t know the preferences of the guest of honor.¡± The matriarch spoke again after finishing her own meal. ¡°Now, let¡¯s discuss why I called for Lord Cronia.¡± ¡°Is that why Lady Te wasn¡¯t allowed to attend the dinner?¡± Lucion asked, and the matriarch smiled. ¡°That¡¯s correct. She shouldn¡¯t hear it, and even if she did, there¡¯s nothing she could do about it.¡± The matriarch didn¡¯t deny it. Observing the peculiar statement, Lucion brought up a different topic, pretending to be unaware. ¡°I have no idea why the matriarch called me.¡± ¡°I am quite busy myself.¡± When Lucion saw the corners of the matriarch¡¯s eyes slightly raised, which was different from when they were eating, he immediately responded. ¡°That goes for me too.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it in that way.¡± The matriarch stepped back very naturally and skillfully. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t intervened, she would have tried something else.¡¯ From the moment Lucion first saw her, he thought she was unusual. Her gaze, assessing him, was as skilled as that of a mercenary, not just someone holding a knife. She was currently trying to understand him because the person she heard about through rumors might differ from the actual person. And she was attempting to outsmart him with her cunning. ¡°Yes, I would appreciate rification to avoid any misunderstandings. As you know, I can be quite sensitive in such situations,¡± Lucion replied with a gentle smile. In an instant, the corners of the matriarch¡¯s mouth lifted. Look at that. She seemed amused. ¡°Before we proceed, I want to make one thing clear,¡± Lucion spoke first. Even though she held the position of a noble family¡¯s head, she had nothing to lose. ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± ¡°I came here unofficially, and I would like to continue to remain unofficial in the future.¡± Lucion emphasized the need to keep his visit a secret from the outside world. Despite the mixture of requests and warnings in his words, the matriarch maintained her smile. ¡°Of course. It would be a disgrace to my family if I couldn¡¯t even manage to keep a mansion discreet.¡± ¡°Thank you, matriarch.¡± ¡°No, it pales inparison to what Lord Cronia has done for us.¡± ¡°You tter me.¡± Lucion acknowledged the fact that he had assisted the Luteon family. The noble in front of him was a true noble. A wrong move could lead to his downfall. Loyalty existed even among nobles, but they also sought personal gain over loyalty. ¡®It¡¯s tricky when your opponent is a noble.¡¯ ¡°I am busy,¡± the matriarch repeated. This time, Lucion patiently waited. ¡°My time is valuable, and so is information. To run a bank, you need a wealth of information. You have to be faster than anyone else and have your ears open.¡± Her grand words held no real significance. She was simply skirting around the issue, beating around the bush. ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, let¡¯s get to the point,¡± Lucion, also pressed for time, cut straight to it. ¡°Do you dislike beating around the bush?¡± the matriarch inquired. ¡°It may not be pleasant to hear, but if necessary, I do employ such tactics.¡± The matriarch softly chuckled at Lucion¡¯s response, realizing his skill in making sarcastic remarks while being indirect. ¡°I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. I am a busy person as well.¡± The matriarch slightly softened her tone and pointed to herself. ¡°And before being the head of the family, I was a mother to my daughter. It¡¯s only natural for me to check who my daughter¡¯s friend is, right? Please forgive my rudeness.¡± The matriarch was the first to dere an end to the confrontation. Lucion Cronia. He wasn¡¯t as kind as Te had described, but that was sufficient. He wasn¡¯t a bad nobleman. ¡°Naturally, you may already know, but there are groups of nobles targeting Lord Lucion.¡± The matriarch brought up the matter directly. ¡°Who are they?¡± Lucion¡¯s gaze remained unwavering. As the son of a high-ranking noble, his life was often threatened, yet he appeared remarkablyposed. ¡°I have already conducted an investigation to make things easier for you.¡± The matriarch discreetly handed a paper to Lucion. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are a new force or not, but someone is pulling the strings from behind.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucion epted the paper offered by the matriarch. ¡°The source is intriguing.¡± The matriarch took a sip of her tea, then yfully teased with a smile. ¡°The Neubra Kingdom.¡± ¡®¡­Damn.¡¯ Lucion almost let the curse word slip out of his mouth. The matriarch had hit the mark. The name of the person he had heard about from J.L. was written on the paper she had given him. However, he maintained a neutral expression, as if he were hearing it for the first time. [They¡¯re persistent. How much progress have those damn Neubra people made?] Russell¡¯s brow furrowed. [They must have put everything into this, seeing it as theirst chance. But doesn¡¯t this mean that the weapon to pressure Neubra is nearingpletion?] Even Bethel appeared uneasy as she spoke. [That¡¯s true, but it all hinges on how we navigate our way through the royal family now. Lord Lucion wants to align with them, but what if they only use his information and then discard him?] Bethel paused, pondering Russell¡¯s point. It was a difficult problem, as challenging as the situation itself. [It¡¯s a tricky situation. The only country capable of handling Neubra and Nevast right now is the Te Empire.] [Indeed. If the Empire mishandles it, the entire country will be thrown into chaos.] Russell¡¯s gaze turned toward Lucion. Though he imed it was for his own benefit, ironically, he was working harder than anyone else for the sake of peace. [¡®Well, Lucion seems unaware of his own actions.¡¯] Russell covered his mouth, smiling faintly. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lucion asked, a bit dyed. ¡°The flow of money is something I understand deeply and clearly in the Empire. I confirmed that the funds that ended up in the hands of the nobles attempting to kill you originated from the Neubra Kingdom. The evidence is right here.¡± The matriarch provided additional documents to Lucion. ¡®I knew that, so I hid my money and the organization¡¯s funds.¡¯ Lucion continued to pay attention to his expression. Even though their verbal sparring had concluded, he couldn¡¯t afford to reveal any weaknesses. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m sharing this with you?¡± the matriarch asked, pointing to the paper she had given Lucion. ¡°Are you returning the favor?¡± Lucion inquired. ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± the matriarch replied shortly, her teeth slightly gritted. For the first time, her emotions began to show, and she let out a subtle disy of frustration. ¡°And those bastards also targeted my bank. They nearly drained away the funds.¡± ¡°Both of them were involved?¡± Lucion sought confirmation. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I managed to stop them, but I implore you to take action against those forces first. Crush them from the root. It¡¯s what you excel at as a Cronia.¡± ¡°I cannot guarantee that, as I am not the head of Cronia,¡± Lucion responded. ¡°Then I hope you convey my words effectively to Lord Novio,¡± the matriarch said, moistening her mouth with tea once again. Crunch. Lucion ate a cookie, patiently awaiting the matriarch¡¯s next words. Although this information was crucial, it alone was not enough to call him. ¡®Unless she intends to speak first.¡¯ Lucion said casually, holding his teacup. ¡°This tea is quite hot. It would be challenging to drink unless it cools down a bit. Since I have a long way to go, I should get up.¡± As Lucion mentioned his intention to leave if there was nothing else to discuss, the matriarch opened her mouth to say something. ¡°Oh, I apologize,¡± she said, lightly covering her mouth with her hand. It was difficult to discern whether she was smiling orughing. ¡°It has be a habit while running a bank, so it¡¯s not easy to let go. I have more to say. This might be a bit more personal.¡± As if he had passed the test, the matriarch removed her hand and looked at Lucion. He felt a sense of unease under her scrutinizing gaze, regardless of her intentions. ¡°With the information I just provided, it may not be sufficient to repay the favor I owe you. It¡¯s only natural for nobles to target you, and Cronia can easily handle any crisis. The only contribution I can make is to provide you with information promptly, correct?¡± ¡°What do you intend to offer in return?¡± ¡°I hope to establish a closer rtionship with Cronia.¡± ¡®Indeed, that¡¯s what nobles do.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s lips involuntarily curled up at the brazenness he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Nobles should be treated as nobles. ¡°Is this your way of repaying the favor, as you mentioned, matriarch? Quite amusing,¡± Lucion remarked. ¡°I simply desire a closer connection to Croniapared to other banks that engage in business with them. I hope you won¡¯t be so blunt about it,¡± the matriarch responded. ¡°It is not within my authority but that of the head of Cronia. I¡¯m sure you are aware of that, so I find it slightly offensive that you would make such a remark.¡± Slowly. Gradually. Lucion seized the initiative and directed the conversation towards himself. ¡°I know that the head of the family holds Lord Lucion in high regard. So I¡¯m asking for a favor,¡± she stated. The matriarch appeared momentarily taken aback but deftly evaded the request. However, Lucion wasn¡¯t ready to let it go. Cronia was vast and influential. Without him, it could have been a formidable stronghold, capable of safeguarding the empire for centuries. ¡®It seems like she hasn¡¯t met my father.¡¯ Lucion saw the greed in the matriarch¡¯s eyes. The greed that stemmed from the nobles¡¯ self-interest rather than genuine assistance to the Luteon family. He understood it all too well. With a more rxed expression, Lucion addressed the matriarch. ¡°We are already well off. Why should we choose Luteon Bank?¡± ¡°I can offer additional benefits,¡± she replied. ¡®I understand now.¡¯ Lucion knew why Luteon Bank grew when Te became the head of the family, but not now. The matriarch¡¯s perspective had been narrower than he had assumed. Lucion lifted his hand from his thigh and lightly tapped the table. ¡°The head of Cronia is a stringent person. Merely adding benefits at that level won¡¯t sway his heart. Or do you believe you can offer enough to truly sway him?¡± A smile crept onto Lucion¡¯s face. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± he inquired, based on the circumstances surrounding the Luteon family. The fact that they were only growing now implied that they hadn¡¯t grown until this point. Lucion had deposited his funds not in Luteon Bank but in Luteon Bank, managed by Te. It would be quite amusing to reim the branch she had given to her daughter. The next steps were already prepared. ¡°¡­I apologize.¡± The matriarch backed away first. She had acted impulsively, assuming Lucion was young and naive, and nearly made a grave mistake. ¡°Yes, I thought it was an amusing joke,¡± Lucion dismissed all of the matriarch¡¯s suggestions. Even when he explicitly stated, ¡°Nothing has transpired between you and me until now,¡± the matriarch had nothing to say. She had crossed the line, driven by the sight of the gold in front of her. ¡°Then. Shall we get up now?¡± Instead, Lucion suggested. It¡¯s time to end this meeting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ sincerely,¡± the matriarch bowed her head. ¡°I hope my rudeness doesn¡¯t affect Cronia, and no, I mean Te.¡± ¡°I also want to get along well with Lady Te. That¡¯s sincere.¡± Lucion smiled. ¡°Well then, please provide the information you initially intended to share,¡± Lucion extended his hand, momentarily leaving the matriarch speechless. His demeanor waspletely different from before, when he only brandished sharp usations. If she pondered the reason behind this change, she would understand it all too well. ¡°¡­.¡± The corners of the matriarch¡¯s eyes drooped down. Soon, she awkwardly fiddled with her teacup and lowered her head slightly. ¡°I ¡­ I must have wasted a long time. I trampled on the purity of justice. I truly have no face. I¡¯m sorry, Lord Lucion. I apologize.¡± With an expression of remorse, the matriarch extended her hand. She had strayed from Lucion¡¯s original intent ining for Te and instead yed with money. She felt deeply ashamed. [¡­Phew. I can finally catch my breath now.] Russell broke the long silence and spoke. He had exerted considerable effort to avoid interrupting Lucion¡¯s concentration. ¡°I will make sure to speak in your favor to my father.¡± Lucion epted the matriarch¡¯s outstretched hand. Only then did the matriarch genuinely express her gratitude. ¡°Thank you. But you don¡¯t have to go to such lengths now¡­¡± ¡°No, I am indebted to you, matriarch,¡± Lucion responded. Knowing that Te would eventually inherit the Luteon family, Lucion hadid the groundwork for that pivotal moment. Chapter 174: Great Light Temple, Again? (2) Chapter 174: Great Light Temple, Again? (2) The matriarch smiled softly at Lucion¡¯s bold words, revealing a glimpse of her true self. It felt like Lucion was seeing a different side of the matriarch for the first time. ¡°Lord Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I want to thank you for being friendly to my daughter. Te has been joyful ever since she met you. I hope you will continue to treat her as Te, not just as Te Luteon.¡± ¡°Of course. It has been my pleasure, matriarch.¡± Lucion stood up from his seat. ¡°I will take my leave now. I hope our next meeting will be a more peaceful one.¡± ¡°Yes. I would be honored to invite you again.¡± The matriarch also rose from her seat and bowed slightly to Lucion. Her eyes held a mixture of regret and gratitude. * * * ¡®I guess I should go to the Great Light Temple.¡¯ As soon as Lucion left the Luteon Mansion and boarded the carriage, thoughts began swirling in his mind. The story he had heard from Te and the gathering of holy relics around him troubled him deeply. Could all of this be mere coincidence? ¡®There¡¯s no way it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡¯ Rather than addressing these concerns separately, Lucion decided it would be best to visit the temple while he was in the central region. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Change the carriage¡¯s course to the Great Light Temple.¡± At Lucion¡¯smand, Russell lightly tapped his forehead. [I knew it woulde to this. You¡¯ve been unusually quiet for a while.] [Lord Lucion, I understand your intentions, but this impulsive decision worries me. It¡¯s important to calm your mind, carefully consider your options, and then take action. Remember, that ce is the temple.] ¡°Bethel. You know who I am, right? Yet, these relics havee to me. Three of them. It feels like carrying a bomb that could explode at any moment. I need to find answers.¡± [Yes, I understand the anxiety you must be feeling right now. However¡­] Bethel paused for a moment. Drip. Drip. Blood trickled down from Lucion¡¯s nose. Hume quickly took out a handkerchief and handed it to Lucion. ¨DHop! Lu, Lucion, are you in pain right now? Ratta, who had been running around inside the carriage, quickly approached Lucion and looked at him closely. ¡°Are you alright? Do you feel unwell?¡± In response to Hume¡¯s concerned words, Lucion clenched his fist and replied. ¡°No, I¡¯m just tired. It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± [¡­Shouldn¡¯t Lord Lucion prioritize his health?] Bethel spoke btedly. This time, her expression was stern, as if she were a rehabilitation training officer. [You¡¯re sacrificing your sleep at night, hardly taking any naps during the day, and constantly on the move. How can your body handle it? You¡¯re aware that your physical condition isn¡¯t at its best, aren¡¯t you?] Russell nodded in agreement. [Well, Bethel¡¯s right. That¡¯s all true.] ¨D¡­Um. Yes! That¡¯s right! Ratta also thinks Bethel is right. People die if they don¡¯t sleep. Ratta¡¯s eyes, which had been spinning around, became somewhat serious. But soon after, she was startled and hurriedly burrowed into Lucion¡¯s embrace. ¨DHop! You can¡¯t die, Lucion! Ratta doesn¡¯t want Lucion to die! ¡°I¡¯m not going to die.¡± Why would he die when he¡¯s struggling so hard to stay alive? Lucion set aside the handkerchief and gently stroked Ratta¡¯s head. ¡°Bethel, even if you try to stop me, I¡¯m going to go.¡± [Lord Lucion!] ¡°I¡¯m tired of living in constant suspense, and it¡¯s strange to have something that could potentially kill me right beside me without investigating. I¡¯m going to see Troy and find out what¡¯s happening.¡± Observing Lucion¡¯s resolute gaze, Bethel urgently nced at Russell. [As much as I¡¯d like to stop him, this time Lucion is correct. We need to understand why the holy relics are gathering around him.] ¡°As expected of you, Teacher.¡± [Of course. I¡¯m always on your side.] Russell ced his hand on his hip and slightly lifted his chin. ¡®If you¡¯re with Te, then you¡¯re on Te¡¯s side, right?¡¯ Lucion was on the verge of snorting but held himself back. * * * Rattle. Lucion opened his eyes, startled by the sound of the bell. He had the bell Asha had given him as a bracelet, temporarily attached with a string. Lucion anxiously examined the bell. It remained still. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Hume asked with concern as Lucion took a deep breath. ¡°I think so. I heard the bell ringing in my ears.¡± ¡°The bell didn¡¯t ring.¡± ¡°I know. It shouldn¡¯t have rung.¡± ¨DThat bell doesn¡¯t make any sound. Ratta touched it a few times, but it was silent. Strange. ¡°This bell is supposed to be soundless.¡± ¨DOoooh. It was such an interesting bell! Ratta didn¡¯t know that¡­ Screech! Suddenly, the carriage came to a halt. Lucion¡¯s body jolted, but Hume swiftly caught him and maintained his bnce. ¨DUgh. Ratta was really, really startled. Ratta¡¯s eyes widened almost to the point of popping out. ¡°I will find out.¡± Hume stepped forward. [It¡¯s Veros.] However, Russell, being one step ahead, quickly identified the person responsible for stopping the carriage. It was Veros, the current owner of Troy, the divine beast of light. [Who is Veros?] Bethel asked. [He is currently the high priest who can summon the divine beast of light. He has an acquaintance with Lucion.] Bethel¡¯s eyes widened at Russell¡¯s answer. [So, you¡¯re saying Veros intentionally stopped the carriage because he knew Lord Lucion wasing?] [Well, based on what I can see, it seems like Veros has something to discuss with Lucion regarding the divine beast. Whether it¡¯s a personal connection or just a coincidence, it¡¯s intriguing.] Russell rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± As Hume opened the carriage door, the loud voice of the coachman, who had been driving, echoed outside. ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion called Hume. ¡°Yes, young master. How may I assist you?¡± ¡°After calming down the coachman, approach Veros and discreetly inquire about the situation.¡± ¡°Understood. I will do it right away.¡± ¨DUncle Troy! Ratta is here! Ratta, who had been looking around, suddenly smiled and pointed to one side. The inside of the carriage sparkled for a moment, and then a tiger cub appeared inside the carriage. -Nice to meet you, Ratta and Lucion. A solemn voice that didn¡¯t match the appearance of Troy flowed into their minds. [¡­!] Bethel was the only one taken aback, seeing Troy for the first time. Althoughrger than Ratta, Troy looked nothing like the descriptions of the divine beast of light. -Don¡¯t be surprised, child of darkness. I have simply shrunk to fit inside here. Troy reassured Bethel. ¨DOooooh! Then, can Ratta also grow and shrink like Uncle Troy? Troy burst outughing at Ratta¡¯s bright eyes. -Of course. Anything is possible.¡± ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it too sudden, just like before?¡± Lucion asked with his arms crossed. -Lucion, I knew you wereing, so I came to greet you. ¡°How did you know?¡± -The darkness informed me. It guided me to you. ¡°¡­The darkness again?¡± Lucion¡¯s expression twisted, and Troy drew closer, patting his knee. -Don¡¯t be too distressed. They are concerned about protecting you now. ¡°What is the reason?¡± Lucion asked with a stiff expression on his face. Why was he the only one special? No one had an answer to that question. He didn¡¯t like being special. Being special had always brought him pain, and he despised it. -I will exin that to youter. Troy created a gust of wind that brushed against Lucion with a gentle whoosh. Lucion furrowed his brow and blinked, feeling refreshed yet strangely uneasy. -You see, something unpleasant has already caught up with you. Ignorance has taken root. If he hadn¡¯t gone on the pilgrimage, he wouldn¡¯t have understood the meaning behind Troy¡¯s words. But now he did. ¡°Could that unpleasant thing be the entity the darkness refers to as ¡®him¡¯?¡± -Yes. ¡®I didn¡¯t mishear the bell sound¡­¡¯ Lucion felt a rush as blood drained from his face, and his breathing quickened slightly. Had that entity approached him? [So you knew from the beginning?] Russell suddenly spoke up. If Troy had been aware all along, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for him to inform Lucion in advance? At least then, Lucion wouldn¡¯t be trembling with fear as he was now. -If you¡¯re asking whether I knew about his presence, the answer is yes. ¡®You knew about it? That sounds strange¡­¡¯ Lucion stared at Troy intently. As Troy¡¯s gaze turned to Russell, Bethel looked on in disbelief. [Can you see us?] -I can see you. [How can a divine being of light see us?] -Isn¡¯t it even stranger that light has be unable to perceive the existence of darkness? Troy responded with a counter question. ¡°Are you saying you were originally able to see it?¡± Lucion asked, paying attention to the outside. -This ce is not ideal. Veros will guide you, so follow him. Then, I will answer as much as I can. Troy rubbed his head against Ratta and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lucion stared at the spot where Troy had disappeared, as if haunted by an illusion. A heavy silence filled the carriage. ¨DHaha! Uncle Troy can also disappear like a ghost! Except for Ratta, who was excited to meet Troy. * * * As Lucion stepped out of the carriage, an unsettling difort pressed down on his body, causing him to tremble. Now he realized that the faint light he had sensed around the Great Light Temple before was actually feeble. That light he had previously perceived was truly insignificant. ¡°This way. Please hold on just a little longer.¡± Veros looked anxiously at Lucion. Light should be transmitted through light, but emitting light in the temple was both disregarding the request of the divine beast and making things difficult for Lucion. As Lucion entered the Great Light Temple, a trickle of blood ran down his nose, apanied by a piercing pain throughout his body. It was different from the fatigue-induced nosebleed he had earlier. ¡®Even with my resistance to light, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in this state¡­¡¯ Amidst the voices calling out to him, Lucion calmly epted the handkerchief offered by Hume. In the novel, the Hand of the Void¡¯s leader was often depicted as having no effect on light, but after devouring Ratcho, he emitted light. Is there anything missing other than this method? ¡®Or¡­ is it because I am a broken vessel?¡¯ A broken vessel. An imperfect vessel to contain something. Lucion looked at Bethel with surprised eyes. He¡¯d made sure Russell was okay before, but not Bethel. [I¡¯m a Death Knight; I don¡¯t vanish with just a trace of light. Please prioritize your own well-being.] Only then did Lucion feel a sense of relief as he followed Veros, avoiding the gaze of others, and arrived at an unfamiliar ce within the Great Light Temple. Here, the light was so faint that Lucion could barely breathe properly. Next to Veros, something sparkled, revealing Troy¡¯s true form. Troy wagged his tail, and Veros quickly retrieved paper and a pen The paper and pen were enveloped in light as they diligently wrote something down. -Veros. I need you to leave for a moment. In response to Troy¡¯s message, Veros immediately replied, ¡°Of course. I will wait nearby.¡± After nodding towards Troy, Veros turned to look at Lucion. ¡°I apologize for thete greeting, Saint. It¡¯s been a while. I am Veros.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to see you.¡± Lucion replied with a smile. ¡°I couldn¡¯t properly greet you at the previous banquet due to the circumstances. Thank you, Veros.¡± ¡°No need for thanks. As one who serves the God of Light, it is my duty to do what is expected. If your condition worsens, please call me at any time. I¡¯ll be waiting nearby.¡± Though Lucion hadn¡¯t had many conversations with Veros, he had never seen someone so devoted to the divine beast. He had a feeling he understood why a divine beast of light had chosen him. -He¡¯s a good kid. I could say it a thousand times. It¡¯s just sad that he still can¡¯t hear my voice. Troy spoke with a tinge of sadness in his voice. Why couldn¡¯t the owner of a divine beast hear its voice? Bethel¡¯s face was filled with questions, but she refrained from asking. Troy lifted his forepaw and gently stroked Lucion¡¯s paleplexion. -I¡¯m sorry, Lucion. I brought you, who follows darkness, to this ce filled with light.¡± ¡°No, I came to see you as darkness said.¡± Troy¡¯s gaze shifted to Lucion¡¯s shadow. -Are you okay, Ratta? ¨DRatta had been weak until just now, but she¡¯s fine here! Ratta is strong! Thank you for your concern, Uncle Troy! Hehehe. Ratta emerged from the shadows and wagged her tail enthusiastically. As Troy smiled at Ratta, he looked back at Lucion. -I know you came to ask me about the holy relic. In response to Troy¡¯s words, Lucion immediately posed his question. ¡°Did darkness also inform you about this?¡± Chapter 175: Great Light Temple, Again? (3) Chapter 175: Great Light Temple, Again? (3) -No. The darkness can¡¯t speak that far. Troy shook his head. ¡°Is it because of ¡®Him¡¯?¡± -Yes. The darkness probably informed you. Bound and entangled. ¡°And you can¡¯t speak about it, right?¡± -You know well. But don¡¯t be impatient. Troy gently stroked Lucion¡¯s head again. ¡°How can I not lose patience?¡± -I understand. It must be scary with a strange being appearing. ¡°It¡¯s not just scary. I¡­¡± Lucion hesitated, unable to voice his concern about losing Ratta. Lucion swallowed the words, not wanting to burden the oblivious fox with his worries. -But darkness is moving for you. Even now. ¡°Why me?¡± Lucion finally voiced his lingering question, his expression filled with anguish. At the same time, doubt crept deeply into his face. ¡°Why is this happening to me? I never wished for darkness to move for me, and it didn¡¯t even tell me the reason why. Why should I understand?¡± Russell added strength to Lucion¡¯s doubts. [Yeah, why is it that only Lucion is loved by the darkness? The darkness would love no one. Let¡¯s talk. This is a temple.] Russell chimed in. -Even under the light, darkness exists. You, who are the existence of darkness, are here as well. Troy exined, his smile soft as he nced at Russell and Bethel. Russell was momentarily speechless, struck by the right words. -Wherever there is darkness, it is under the influence of ¡®Him.¡¯ The moment you try to solve your questions, Lucion, you are in danger. He is very keen. Troy cautioned, hesitating to speak further. ¡®How wide is the influence of ¡®Him¡¯?¡¯ Lucion pondered, struck by an even bigger question. Although the ce was surrounded by light, with a divine beast of light before their eyes, Lucion couldn¡¯t raise his voice against Troy¡¯s genuine concern. It wasn¡¯t just himself; Ratta was also involved. ¡®So¡­ the only safe way to get information is through the ck orb.¡¯ -I never thought it would be you. Even when the existence of darkness, whose pulse was cut off, was born, you never crossed my mind. ¡°You never considered it?¡± Lucion asked. -Oh, sit down for now. The scent of blood is strong around you. Troy pointed towards Lucion¡¯s stomach with his front paw. ¡°I would like to help you as I wish, but my light would harm you. So, all I can do is provide a space where you can sitfortably. ¡ªWhat about Ratta? Ratta has the same darkness as Lucion. Ratta asked as she approached Troy while Lucion was sitting down. ¡ªRight, Ratta purified Bethel¡¯s corruption too. Maybe Ratta can do something? Hope sparkled in Ratta¡¯s eyes. -Ratta. Troy smiled bitterly. ¡ªYeah, Uncle Troy. -Light has regenerative power. Darkness has purification. This fixedw cannot be changed by anyone. ¡ªWhy? Ratta wants to help Lucion. Ratta can¡¯t do anything. Ratta¡­ Ratta is a fool. Lucion tried to cover Ratta¡¯s mouth, but she kept speaking. -No, Ratta. Your existence is already helping Lucion. Ratta¡¯s eyes widened at Troy¡¯s words. ¡ªRatta? -Yes, Ratta. You were born to protect Lucion, and you, the guide, exist for Lucion. Troy looked not only at Ratta but also at Hume. ¡ªRatta? ¡°Is it me¡­ you¡¯re talking about?¡± Ratta and Hume reacted as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. [Just a moment. Did darkness reveal that information to you?] Bethel asked, sensing something was off. Isn¡¯t it impossible to know such information unless darkness reveals it? -That¡¯s the correct answer. [Light¡­ and darkness are not enemies, right?] Bethel asked again, seeking rification. -No. Light and darkness exist for each other. Troy corrected the misconception. Russell, who believed in the coexistence of light and darkness, listened with a satisfied smile. -You asked me earlier how I could see and hear the presence of darkness, right? [Yes, that¡¯s right.] Bethel confirmed. -If there is no light, darkness dies, and if there is no darkness, light dies. The time when bnce was maintained is now gone. Darkness is disappearing now, and light doesn¡¯t know how to dim. So, light burns brightly but is gradually dying. Troy exined, looking up with a longing gaze. -The reason why those blessed by light cannot see the presence of darkness or hear my voice is because they became too bright, losing their ability to see and hear. Ratta¡¯s ears folded as she felt deep bitterness. ¡ªRatta can hear Uncle Troy¡¯s words. Lucion too. -Thank you, Ratta. Troy smiled and turned to look at Lucion again. -Lucion. You are thest one. ¡°Am I¡­ thest one?¡± Lucion couldn¡¯tprehend the meaning behind those words. The story was deviating too far from the original novel. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this originally. Why did Heint¡¯s story twist like this? Or maybe it didn¡¯t happen because he was already dead in the novel? -When you disappear, it¡¯s the end. You are thest vessel to contain darkness. The word ¡®vessel¡¯ slipped out of Troy¡¯s mouth involuntarily. Lucion¡¯s fingertips trembled and then stopped. ¡®Thest vessel to contain darkness.¡¯ He didn¡¯t want to admit it, yet again. He felt even more special. The unwanted sense of uniqueness felt like it was choking him. Ratta¡¯s face reached out towards Lucion¡¯s hand, seeking reassurance. In response, Lucion closed his lips and exhaled quietly, trying to calm himself. ¡®¡­It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still okay.¡¯ [What do you mean¡­ vessel? Thest darkness?] Russell asked with an anxious voice. [What is this all about? Why does Lucion have to be a vessel?] Russell asked again, but Troy remained silent. [Damn it! Why do you keep leaving out important details? What is ¡®Him¡¯ that you¡¯re talking about?] Although Lucion should have vented his anxiety, he couldn¡¯t. Fear had taken hold of him, and hisplexion turned pale. If he spoke now, it seemed like he would crumble at any moment. So Russell vented for him. Out of frustration. Out of concern for Lucion, who was more precious than his own existence. -Do you wish for Lucion to die? But Troy silenced Russell with the cruelest words. Don¡¯t press him. Pressing him would only lead to Lucion¡¯s death. Bethel and Hume couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say anything in response to Troy¡¯s words. ¨DWhy¡­ Why does Lucion have to die? Ratta doesn¡¯t understand! Ratta, with folded ears, shouted desperately. Neither Troy¡¯s words nor Russell¡¯s words were easy for Ratta toprehend. -Do not try to understand, Ratta. It¡¯s something even I find too unjust to want to understand. ¨DWhy? Lucion doesn¡¯t wish for that. Lucion just wants to be happy and keeps striving for it. Why do you keep blocking Lucion from being happy? Ratta hates that! Troy closed Ratta¡¯s eyes before she fell into further confusion. As Troy gently stroked Ratta, she rxed. -Don¡¯t worry. I just put Ratta to sleep. Lucion, you also wish for that. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. I wish Ratta wouldn¡¯t hear anymore,¡± Lucion breathed deeply. ¡°Please continue.¡± There was no emotion reflected in Lucion¡¯s eyes. Troy felt sorry for him, but he knew that wasting this precious time was not an option. -That¡¯s why the holy relic is drawn to you. The darkest ce is where the light will shine the brightest. [Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance?] Russellined. -Would you believe me if I told you I couldn¡¯t? ¡°You couldn¡¯t¡­ you are a divine beast of light, not rted to darkness. Or is there some kind of restriction?¡± Lucion asked, and Troy wagged his tail slightly in response. -You may have heard that the Divine Beast of Light exudes the same light no matter who it was born to. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± -Currently, there are three divine beasts of light, including myself. Lucion had identally learned the truth about the divine beasts, a secret that was carefully concealed from the world. They had kept the divine beasts hidden so well that rumors circted, suggesting that all the divine beasts had perished. But they weren¡¯t extinct. There were two of them. The number was smaller than Lucion had previously thought. ¡°Are they in Nevast?¡± Lucion asked. -Yes. If they were actually one, would you believe it? [What, what do you mean?] Russell, who had been frowning the whole time, blinked for a moment. It was a shocking discovery. The scattered divine beasts were actually one. ¡°The divine beast of light¡­ like Ratta, actually one?¡± Lucion asked, his voice filled with surprise. -Our light only kills darkness. That¡¯s why we were divided and scattered. We are one, yet not one, and we have even lost the shared core. That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t share memories. ¡®So, although your bodies are separate, your consciousness was originally one?¡¯ Lucion waited for Troy to continue. No, he had no choice but to wait. The story was flowing to a level he couldn¡¯t handle, so he was cautious about asking. -Furthermore, I was born not long ago. Troy continued, wagging his tail before sitting down. -I existed before, but I was reborn, so it took me longer to regain past memories. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t tell you earlier, Lucion, and why it took so long. [Wait a minute. Are you saying ¡®Him¡¯ existed in the past?] Russell, who had been listening attentively to Troy¡¯s words, immediately raised a question that came to mind. [That¡¯s a good question. I was just curious too.] Bethel added, her face tensed with anticipation. -Nobody would have noticed. Of course. The darkness is quiet. It¡¯s understandable that no one would notice even if ¡®Him¡¯ moved. Troy admitted, causing Lucion to re at him. Troy had known about ¡®Him¡¯ from the beginning. ¡®Him¡¯ was now targeting Ratta and Lucion. It was strange that Troy, who had previously imed that if darkness disappeared, light would also die, had not taken any action. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you do anything? If you had existed in the past, you would have regained your memories sooner orter, after being born to another priest. So why didn¡¯t you act?¡± -¡­ Troy remained silent. ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak of it? Are there words you cannot utter?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice rose. -Words are spoken, and with these words, I do not wish to extinguish thest me. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Lucion struggled to bite his lip and hold back his words. ¡®Damn¡­¡¯ -Lucion. Troy called out, seeing his trembling fist. -Light and darkness are interconnected. When light grows stronger, darkness dies, and when darkness grows stronger, light dies. Troy repeated the same words twice. ¡°The darkness that warlocks use is only part of the darkness I worship.¡± Lucion recalled Asha¡¯s words. ¡®The darkness she worshiped was above the darkness the warlock used.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s pupils shook. ¡®That ¡°Him¡± mentioned by the darkness is above the darkness.¡¯ For a moment, a hollowugh almost escaped him. Everything was starting to fall into ce. Troy had been avoiding that word and informing him about it for a while now. If darkness dies, light dies. ¡°Could it be that if ¡®Him¡¯ is closely rted to darkness, if he dies, can darkness die too?¡± Lucion asked, exploring the possibilities. Troy nodded in acknowledgement. [Then¡­ it¡¯s not that you couldn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s that you weren¡¯t able to? Because you were threatened?¡± Then Russell also asked. If ¡®Him¡¯ were to die, what would happen then? Again, Troy nodded, and Russell¡¯s anger red. [Wow. Damn. This is insane. That despicable bastard. What the hell is ¡®Him¡¯? Why does darkness die because of him?] As the atmosphere grew darker, Troy said something to change the situation. -Until now.Author''s Thoughts Hello everyone. ?? I hope you''re doing well. For the time being, I''ll use "him," who is known as existence above the darkness. I hope I was right about the gender. The trantion simply referred to it as "that guy." If there are any future updates, I''ll make the necessary changes. *** [Even when the existence of darkness, whose pulse was cut off... .] I know this is a little off. I can''t find the right words to describe this. Bear with me, hehe. Chapter 176: Change Chapter 176: Change [Is that all you know so far? Is it because of Lord Lucion?] Bethel quickly urged Troy. -Yes, that¡¯s correct. The situation has changed, so I called you and can share this with you. ¡°But you still can¡¯t tell me who ¡®He¡¯ is.¡± In response to Lucion¡¯s question, Troy lightly exhaled and flicked the ground with his front paw. -That¡¯s because ¡®he¡¯ doesn¡¯t want me to reveal it. No matter how many times you ask, that¡¯s how it is, at least for now. With a sigh, Lucion waited patiently, like waiting for the skip button on a video ad. -Perhaps darkness showed you a way. ¡°Yes.¡±Obtain the ck orb. That was the method that darkness showed him. -I didn¡¯t hear about that method, but darkness will never put you in danger. I can guarantee that with my existence. ¡°Yes, because they will need me. I am thest vessel to hold the me of darkness. Would you rather waste it than need it?¡± Troy looked at Lucion with sadness in response to his sarcastic remark. -It has been well over a hundred years since I have been able to speak to one blessed with the Light, but it feels so frustrating not being able to speak. Troy expressed his frustration. -Lucion, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but darkness will never use you. It will only try to set everything right. Please, do not misunderstand. ¡°Alright. Whether that statement is true or false, we will find outter.¡± Since he had more questions for Troy, Lucion took a step back for now. ¡°You mentioned earlier that divine beasts cannot share consciousness.¡± -That¡¯s correct. ¡°So, how would the situation improve if you could share consciousness?¡± -Three out of the five divine beasts that existed in Nevast have disappeared from thisnd. ¡°Could it be the work of a warlock?¡± His mouth felt dry, but when he thought of the person who would kill the divine beast right away, the only thing that came to mind was a warlock. -I want to know because I don¡¯t know. If we can share consciousness, we will be able to understand the reason behind their deaths. ¡°How would that work?¡± -If we can share consciousness, even though we are scattered, we can be one. Together, we can achieve more. ¡°So, what exactly is the core that enables this shared consciousness?¡± -A relic. Troy blurted out. [¡­Things areing out that I would never hear even if I studied my whole life. This is damn frustrating.] Russell struggled with conflicting emotions upon hearing the new information. -The relic you obtained could be my power. ¡°How many relics have I obtained? -Two areplete, but one is still iplete. ¡°Can humans use that power?¡± Lucion had used Larvis¡¯s bracelet at the auction house to increase his resistance to light, but it had not yet be a holy relic. Now that the two bracelets had merged into a relic, he had never intentionally used it because of Heint. -However, there is one exception. Normally, only those who have received the blessing of light and are permitted by the relic can wield its power. However, I take priority. As long as I exist, the relic will not allow anyone else to use it. ¡®This is crazy.¡¯ Whoosh. A red thread connected Troy to himself. It was natural. No, he even felt like the red thread came outte. Because Troy¡¯s enemies were soon to be his enemies. Lucion closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them. Two yearster, Heint had used the relic. To enhance his own power and defeat the boss of the Hand of the Void. ¡®¡­It must mean that Troy is dead.¡¯ Two yearster seemed to mean that ¡®He¡¯ was getting what he wanted. Was it not the Neubra Kingdom behind the Hand of the Void, but ¡®Him¡¯? ¡°How many more relics do you need?¡± Lucion ced the relics he had¡ªLarvis¡¯s bracelet, brooch, and dagger¡ªon the table. He didn¡¯t know which of the two items, other than Larvis¡¯s bracelet, was an iplete relic, but it didn¡¯t matter at the moment. -No. I cannot receive it yet. But Troy shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± -The way to call the relic is the relic itself. The relic will not harm you, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Troy stood up from his seat and walked towards Lucion. -I¡¯m sorry, Lucion. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry. I stand up for Ratta. I don¡¯t want to lose Ratta.¡± Troy expressed regret at Lucion¡¯s distorted expression. The target was not only Ratta. -I understand. I know your heart. Troy rubbed his head against Lucion. -Don¡¯t worry, I and the Holy Relic will protect you. ¡°No. Please protect Ratta, not me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Even if he got hurt, he could heal eventually. But Ratta would disappear. Vanish from this world. It wasn¡¯t the meeting he wanted, but Lucion couldn¡¯t let go of Ratta, who was deeply entrenched in his heart. How could he lose Ratta, who loved him no matter what happened? -If that¡¯s what you wish. ¡°Thank you, Troy.¡± -May blessings be upon your future. Troy pressed his forehead against Lucion¡¯s and blessed him. Though the light didn¡¯t radiate as before, Lucion¡¯s heart felt much calmer. * * * ¡°¡­I¡¯ve already prepared excuses, so don¡¯t worry.¡± As soon as he saw Lucione out, Veros spoke. ¡°It was entirely my fault that you almost had a carriage ident, Saint. I visited the temple briefly for the purpose of treatment, so please don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lucion replied, feeling exhausted. Engaging in conversation had drained him more than he expected. The weight on his shoulders and the influence of the light made his legs feel heavy, making it difficult to move forward. The sky seemed distant. Suddenly, Lucion staggered, but Hume quickly supported him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Veros apologized repeatedly, his face filled with remorse for not being able to shield Lucion from the light. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle¡­¡± Lucion paused for a moment. He saw a priest connected by a red thread passing by in the distance. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ a thread connected to J.L.¡¯ A shiver ran down his spine. The priest who falsely used J.L. of colluding with the warlock was Chelga, a priest of Nevast. As Lucion saw the blue thread connecting to J.L. being cut and reced with a new red thread, he recognized the priest he had just seen. ¡®Whether it¡¯s a priest of Nevast or a priest who has joined hands with Nevast¡­ Is there a traitor here too?¡¯ Greed briefly appeared in Lucion¡¯s eyes and then disappeared. He thought about heading to the east to destroy the ce where the Neubra Kingdom had diligently created the undying soldiers. It would be a perfect opportunity to establish a connection with the Great Light Temple. [Hume. It won¡¯t work. You have to carry Lucion¡­] Lucion stood still, his paleplexion looking even more pitiful in the light, and Russell¡¯s mouth twitched in amusement. But only for a moment, as he was startled by the greed in Lucion¡¯s eyes. [Lucion? What are you thinking right now? Whatever it is, no! Absolutely not!] For a moment, the corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Teacher is quite perceptive.¡¯ [Why are you like this?] Bethel asked in response to Russell¡¯s fussy words. [Did you see Lucion¡¯s expression just now? It was the same expression he had before causing an ident!] [An ident? Here? Russell, please trust Lord Lucion a bit more. If he causes an ident here, it will be a big problem.] But Bethel quickly dismissed Russell¡¯s concerns. [I wish I could do that. Please.] ¡°Do you happen to know who that priest is?¡± Veros asked cautiously. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Of course. If one aims to be a priest, it¡¯s only natural to remember the faces of all the priests¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I unintentionally showed off.¡± Veros, who was excitedly talking, quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°He is Sephiro, a high-ranking priest.¡± ¡°Please tell me in a little more detail.¡± [What¡¯s wrong, Lucion? He¡¯s a priest you¡¯ve never met.] Russell asked, feeling suspicious. ¡°Ah, well, you must have seen him. He was present at the celebration of the saint¡¯s birth.¡± [Oh, I see. You have such an excellent memory, Lucion. Do you remember all the priests?] Russell finally felt relieved at Veros¡¯s response. He was embarrassed that he¡¯d made a big deal out of seeing someone Lucion knew. ¡°By the way¡­ He seemed to have a good rtionship with the priests of Nevast at that time. Perhaps because he stayed in Nevast for a long time. Ah, I brought up a pointless topic and wasted time. I apologize.¡± ¡°No. Did you say that high-ranking priest Sephiro has been in Nevast for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes, he mentioned that he stayed there for a few years.¡± Veros answered Lucion¡¯s question while observing his expression, noticing a hint of displeasure. [Lord Lucion. I don¡¯t know because I wasn¡¯t there, but did you see that priest interacting with the Nevast priests as Veros mentioned?] While it could be baseless spection from Veros, Bethel didn¡¯t dismiss it outright. If Nevast had spies in the Imperial Temple, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they had infiltrated the Great Light Temple as well. [Bethel, do you seriously think that priest is a spy for Nevast?] Bethel nodded in response to Russell¡¯s question. [Has Lord Lucion ever brought up a pointless question before? Moreover, the most natural encounter often leads to the most suspicious encounters. Those who act as spies often behave that way. Pretending to coincidentally meet, iming to have a connection in the past.] Bethel spoke based on her own experience. [Furthermore, the rule that one must receive priest training from Nevast in order to be a priest has been abolished for some time now. It seems strange for someone to go there specifically for training.] ¡°If Lord Lucion officially visits the Great Light Temple in the future, I will inform the High Priest and request an investigation,¡± Veros spoke a few beatste. For Lucion, Nevast was not a ce he willingly went to. It was a ce where he was forced into an undesirable situation. He had been treated as a warlock in the body of a saint, so it was natural for him to be resentful. ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know what Veros was thinking, but he smoothly moved on, thinking that was enough. * * * Hume looked at Lucion with a face that had many things he wanted to say. Each word Troy had uttered seemed to pierce Lucion¡¯s heart, evident in his sorrowful gaze. Lucion, gently stroking the sleeping Ratta, looked empty, causing Hume¡¯s lips to twitch. ¡°Hume, if you have something to say, say it without staring at me like that,¡± Lucion broke the silence in the carriage. ¡°What¡­ is causing you so much sadness, young master?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± In response to Hume¡¯s cautious question, Lucion raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°I hated being special.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I know. How funny that I was born into high nobility and yetin about being special.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all. We can¡¯t choose where we¡¯re born. That¡¯s the same for everyone.¡± ¡°Being special only brought me pain.¡± Lucion briefly closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. His eyebrows trembled slightly, perhaps lost in thoughts of the past. Hume had many questions he wanted to ask, but he stayed silent, allowing Lucion to continue. ¡°But I continue to be special.¡± A bitter smile appeared on Lucion¡¯s lips as he opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hume. I won¡¯t fall apart.¡± Lucion spoke with conviction, yet there was a dangerous glint in his eyes, as if he teetered on the edge of a precipice. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve already fallen apart.¡± Lucion¡¯s gaze remained unwavering, and his smile persisted. Still, Hume didn¡¯t know why he looked so sad. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let myself crumble.¡± Hume felt his mouth dry at Lucion¡¯s answer. ¡°Do you not desire revenge against Neubra for what they did to you?¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± Lucion scoffed. ¡°Facing those bastards my father couldn¡¯t handle might drive me to madness. But seeking revenge is not my goal.¡± ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know your past. But I can¡­ imagine how devastating it must have been.¡± Hume distorted his face. During the moments when he dressed Lucion, Hume would asionally catch glimpses of the scars, some hidden beneath his clothing, leaving one to wonder how he had endured such injuries. Lucion briefly nced at Bethel, aware of her desire for revenge. Twilo Sprikado¡ªshe harbored a deep longing to thrust a sword into that man¡¯s neck. His words may not sound pleasant. [It¡¯s alright. Our perspectives on justice may differ, so feel free to voice your thoughts.] When Bethel smiled, Lucion finally spoke with ease. ¡°Revenge is something that gnaws at me, and I don¡¯t want to let my emotions gnaw at me anymore. I¡¯ve had enough of that for nearly a decade, don¡¯t you think?¡± As wide as his mansion was, his room felt confined, too narrow to be called a world. A room where even the curtains blocked out the light from the windows. Until about two months ago, it had been his only world. Russell nodded in silence at Lucion¡¯s words. Lucion had suffered more than enough. ¡°I want to find happiness,¡± Lucion dered, his smile widening. In response to his slightly different smile, Hume¡¯s lips curved upward as well. ¡°Ah. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll simply remain idle. I¡¯m going to destroy the Neubra Kingdom. And after that, it will be Nevast.¡± Lucion said, yfully poking Ratta¡¯s stomach as she turned over and exposed her belly. ¡°An eye for an eye.¡± Chapter 177: Change (2) Chapter 177: Change (2) * * * ¡°You must have heard the report¡­¡± Lucion, upon arriving at the mansion, spoke first upon seeing Heint waiting for him. It seemed like the report was quick. ¡°Yeah. Any injuries?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes moved quickly. ¡°As you can see, there are no injuries. Just to be safe, I moved cautiously and exchanged greetings with the priest.¡± It was true that Veros had indeed run into the moving carriage, and the knights who had traveled with him had no choice but to fall for the lie, a mixture of truth and fiction. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re unharmed. Why did you suddenly go to the temple? Weren¡¯t you trying to remain neutral?¡±In response to Heint¡¯s question, Lucion presented the excuse he had prepared. ¡°I wanted to see the divine beast.¡± As a saint, who would dare question him if he expressed a desire to see the divine beast? Heint appeared perplexed but couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything. After all, it was almost the truth. ¡°I apologize for acting impulsively.¡± Lucion took the initiative to apologize when Heint seemed unable to find the right words. Heint, with a puzzled expression, shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just relieved that you returned safely. But you look pale.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the Light in the temple. Well, I¡¯ll head upstairs. I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°Oh, wait, Lucion.¡± Heint halted Lucion before he could enter the mansion. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Lucion smiled and waited for Heint to speak. ¡°You¡¯ve received a letter.¡± ¡°From my father?¡± Lucion blinked. ¡®We spoke yesterday, didn¡¯t we?¡¯ One of the knights in Cronia must have reported his weight loss and paleplexion. Novio was always concerned and worried about him. ¡°No, it¡¯s from Sha.¡± ¡°My sister?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. Didn¡¯t she send a letter about the possibility of the Magic Tower opening about three weeks ago? The fact that she sent another letter so soon after the first one was quite surprising. ¡®Let¡¯s see. It¡¯s been about three weeks. I wonder if she¡¯s feeling unwell.¡¯ ¨DWoohoo! Sha¡¯s letter! Ratta is so excited! Maybe there will be flowers fluttering around again.¡± Ratta, who had been yawning, suddenly jumped up in excitement. Hume¡¯s eyes also sparkled in response. Lucion received the letter and headed straight to the mansion¡¯s backyard. It was because of Russell¡¯s words about the possibility of magic being involved. [Hurry and open it.] Russell urged. Though she couldn¡¯t voice it, Bethel also seemed curious as she watched Lucion open the envelope. Thud. As soon as Lucion opened the letter, flowers swirled around him, caressing him, and then vanished. ¨DWhy did they disappear so quickly? Ratta was trying to catch the flowers. Ratta spoke with a sullen voice, and Lucion opened his eyes and looked around. Disappointed, Ratta hopped around, trying to catch the flowers that had fallen to the ground and seemed to be dissolving. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lucion felt puzzled. Sha¡¯s magic was usually gentle. Lucion took out the letter from the envelope and read it carefully. [Surprised, right? I wanted to check if you were feeling unwell. By now, I probably have a good idea of how you¡¯re doing.] ¡®¡­Damn it. This is going to be a mess.¡¯ As soon as Lucion read the first line, he let out a sigh. ¡°Why? Is it bad news?¡± Hume asked, feeling puzzled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit perplexed.¡± [Could it be that Sha is up to something?] Russell, who nced at the letter, spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s in trouble. More than me.¡± [What? More trouble than you?] [Then it must be serious!] As Russell and Bethel made a fuss, Lucion frowned and looked at them. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m pretty calm.¡± ¨DUh¡­ um. Even Ratta widened his eyes, and Hume fell silent. ¡°Fine then.¡± As nobody believed him, Lucion snorted loudly and resumed reading the letter. Where can one find someone as well-behaved as he is? [I heard you¡¯reing to the east. To leave the magic tower, I needed permission from the imperial family. I begged the person in charge by grabbing them by the cor to grant me permission. See you in the East!] Lucion put the letter back in the envelope. When he looked up, he met Russell¡¯s wide-eyed gaze. ¡®Is the teacher at it again?¡¯ Lucion looked a little angry, but Russell pointed to the letter with his finger. [Is it possible that she really gave them a hard time?] ¡°She probably did. Did she just grab them and let them go?¡± Lucion chuckled and took a step back, looking down at the warm sensation flowing from under his nose. ¡®Another nosebleed?¡¯ ¡°Young master.¡± Hume called out to Lucion, whose face had turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just need to rest for a bit¡­ ¡° Suddenly, the sky spun around, and Lucion¡¯s body copsed. * * * ¡°We traced the warlock¡¯s route and found it headed east.¡± Carson informed Novio while looking at him. At the mention of the East, Novio¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Isn¡¯t that thest ce of Lucion¡¯s travels? Although it felt uneasy, the East was vast, and the chances of it being near the festival location where Lucion was supposed to attend were very low. ¡°And?¡± Novio asked somewhat sharply. ¡°They were transporting something.¡± ¡°What were they transporting?¡± ¡°A corpse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Novio clenched his fist in an instant. ¡°So, those Neubra bastards were creating immortal soldiers?¡± ¡°It seems so. We are currently pinpointing the exact location.¡± Carson handed over some documents. ¡°And Lucion has sent some information.¡± ¡°Information? Like a travel report or something?¡± Novio smiled briefly. He had been feeling disappointed by theck ofmunication. He couldn¡¯t help but think about whether Lucion was eating well, sleeping well, and how his injured body was faring. These thoughts crossed his mind hundreds of times a day, making him feel anxious and eager to meet him immediately. ¡°Unfortunately, no, Father.¡± Carson¡¯s usual smile was absent, causing Novio¡¯s smile to disappear as well. ¡°This is a list of nobles that the Luteon family has discovered and investigated. They are targeting Lucion, and all of them are connected to Neubra.¡± Carson said, gritting his teeth. It was Lucion again. Again. ¡°Well, I knew this day woulde eventually. Who would these fools be targeting if not someone like Lucion, who didn¡¯t want the frontier¡¯s power to grow any stronger?¡± Novio¡¯s gaze sharpened. He had be like a predatory beast, quietly stalking his prey. ¡°It turns out that the rope the foolish nobles were holding onto was Neubra.¡± Novio looked at Carson. ¡°Kill them all.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Just as Carson was about to get up, themunication device rang. ¡°Answer it.¡± Novio said. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Carson nodded slightly to Novio before checking themunication device. It was a call from Heint. ¡°What is it?¡± Carson asked bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just tell me.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Carson¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Novio stood up abruptly. Snatching themunication device from Carson¡¯s grasp almost forcefully, he asked. ¡°Sir Heint, did you just say that Lucion copsed?¡± ¡°Speak up.¡± The sound of Heint swallowing nervously could be heard through themunication device. ¡°Was he attacked?¡± If it was another attack, Novio had already made up his mind to rush to the pce. If he imed to protect someone else¡¯s precious son, he should at least make an effort to protect him, shouldn¡¯t he? The memories of the auction house, where light flooded in, made his teeth grind together. Heint spoke urgently. ¡°Then what?¡± <¡­It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s exhaustion.> ¡°¡­¡± Novio paused, processing the information. ¡°Exhaustion? What do you mean?¡± Carson asked, looking confused. Lucion was not someone who could be easily worn down or forced into anything against his will. Novio let out a deep sigh upon hearing Heint¡¯s frustrated voice He couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter for Lucion, even though it was inevitable. How difficult must his journey have been? ¡°Sir Heint.¡± ¡°Because of the Light, there were times when Lucion¡¯s body temporarily weakened. It seems that a mix of exhaustion and the aftermath of the Light caused this. Make sure to take good care of Lucion and ensure he doesn¡¯t go hungry.¡± Novio returned themunication device to Carson. After ending the call, Carson looked directly at Novio and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the East; shouldn¡¯t we find out where in the East a warlock is creating undying corpses? This is a frontier¡¯ mistake, and I will take responsibility for it.¡± Carson started with excuses, but his true intentions soon became clear. ¡°After that, when Lucion¡¯s trip is over, I will apany him back to Cronia.¡± Novio finally felt relieved, pretending not to know Carson¡¯s true intentions. Having Carson by his side brought more reassurance than simply receiving reports. ¡°Very well. Do as you said.¡± * * * Lucion blinked. At that moment, Ratta¡¯s foot identallynded on Lucion¡¯s eyelid. It felt soft. ¨DNo, Lucion, you need to rest more. Sleep a little longer. Ratta will sing you a luby. Lucion opened one eye that Ratta hadn¡¯t covered and looked around. The sun was gently shining through the window, casting shadows of swaying branches in the wind. [Are you feeling better now?] Bethel asked, stroking Lucion¡¯s head. [Look at his eyes. The fatigue is gone. He should be fine now.] Bethelughed for a moment at Russell¡¯s grumbling voice. [Despite your words, you were the most worried, weren¡¯t you?] ¡°Yes, he was the most concerned.¡± Hume¡¯s voice, mixed withughter, added to Bethel¡¯s words. ¨DExactly! When Ratta briefly woke up during sleep and saw Russell bustling around. [Ratta!] ¨DAhem. ¡°I hope nothing happens. I hope he¡¯s not in pain!¡± Ratta remembered everything because she was smart. Russell urgently called out to Ratta, but she continued babbling. ¡°¡­Did I pass out?¡± Lucion¡¯s face expressed utter surprise, and Russell let out a disappointedugh. [Pass out? The doctor came and said it was exhaustion. Exhaustion.] ¡°Me?¡± [Who else would it be?] Lucion blinked, still wearing a surprised expression. Russell sighed in frustration at Lucion¡¯sck of understanding. [What did everyone say to you when they gathered around you? They told you to rest, right? Look at this. Are you going to exhaust yourself to the point of passing out without taking a break?] Russell began nagging, one point after another, unable to contain himself any longer. Why didn¡¯t he sleep during his growth period? Why did he wander around, neglecting his sleep? If he intended to handle all the organization¡¯s work, why did he leave Kran in that position? Why did he schedule his travel dates so tightly in the first ce? And so on. As the nagging continued, Bethel stopped Russell. [Russell, I think that¡¯s enough.] [¡­Is it still not enough?] [How on earth did you endure it all this time?] [How have I held it together? I¡¯ve used up all my patience and squeezed it right here.] Russell pointed to his chest, his eyebrows knit together. However, Russell¡¯s expression quickly softened as he witnessed Lucion¡¯s bright and genuine smile. ¡°You can tell me more.¡± [You really¡­ really, you¡¯re incorrigible.] How could more nagginge out when he¡¯s smiling like that? Russell exhaled and slumped his shoulders. [Aren¡¯t you hungry?] ¡°I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare something quickly.¡± As Hume got up from his seat, Ratta also got off the bed. ¨DRatta wants toe too! As Ratta realized that she could get something to eat by going to the kitchen, her tail swiftly wagged from side to side. ¡°¡­ ah.¡± Hume, holding Ratta, paused for a moment. His ck pupils flickered for a moment, as if he was about to say something. [Hume. Lucion must be hungry. Go quickly.] But Russell stopped it. Lucion immediately noticed that it was a deliberate interruption. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened while I was unconscious?¡± Hume nced at Russell. Russell said, rubbed his forehead. [Can¡¯t you listen after you¡¯ve eaten?] ¡°No, tell me. What happened?¡± ¡°The First Young Master has left Cronia and headed east.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± After asking, Lucion raised an eyebrow and pointed at himself. ¡°It can¡¯t be because of me, right?¡± [I think so.] Russell quietly spoke. [Good enough.] Bethel also nodded. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact reason yet.¡± Hume shook his head in relief. ¡°And there¡¯s something else I need to tell you.¡± Hume spoke again. He pondered deeply whether he should tell Lucion about this fact. ¡°What is it?¡± Thinking about the letter sent by Sha for no reason, Lucion tightly grasped the nket. ¡°I had another dream.¡±Author''s Thoughts Russell, you worked hard enough to cope with such frustration. (¨R?¨Q)©g Chapter 178: Change (3) Chapter 178: Change (3) Hume put strength into his voice. ¡°I had a dream that revealed the location of the ck orb.¡± ¡°Where is it then?¡± Lucion asked with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s in the east.¡± ¡®I wish it could be more specific about the exact location¡­¡¯ Lucion felt a sense of regret. If meeting Brachion Myronist, the first prince of the Myronist Kingdom,st time was just a coincidence, how should he find the next ck orb? ¡°I believe there¡¯s something you desire in the ce we¡¯re heading.¡±Hume hurriedly continued, and only then did Lucion¡¯s eyes widen as he asked. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Hume.¡± When Lucion smiled at Hume, Hume¡¯s expression also brightened. ¡°I apologize for not being able to provide more details.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve found out the location of the ck orb and mentioned it will be where we¡¯re going. That¡¯s sufficient.¡± From Lucion¡¯s perspective, acquiring the ck orb as soon as possible was of utmost importance. It was only natural for him to feel impatient. Hume felt warmth in Lucion¡¯sforting words. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll go get some food.¡± ¨DRatta will also return. Don¡¯t be sick, Lucion. Ratta wagged her tail and forepaws and chuckled bashfully. Hume turned and nced at Lucion, a fleeting thought crossing his mind. ¡®That figure who provides me with information¡­¡¯ ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡®He resembles the young master¡­¡¯ Hume shook his head and walked away. * * * The next day. It was supposed to be a day to go from the central region to the eastern region, but Heint was trying hard to stop him, so they were forced to stay in the central area. <¡­ Are you listening?> Lucion was taken aback by the urgent call from Mie. What did he just hear? ¡°I¡¯m listening. So¡­¡± Forging a sword was difficult, but creating an item to protect the magic stone by sealing the light was apparently easy. Lucion couldn¡¯t fullyprehend the world of craftsmanship. Mie paused for a moment before speaking. The news of the mine being operational didn¡¯t surprise Lucion, as he had heard about it in Kran¡¯s report. Nevertheless, he was happy as well, eager to hear what came next. Mie suddenly burst into tears as she spoke. He knew. Mie had even been deceived by her business partner and had lost everything. He knew how desperate she was to get hold of that item, even if it meant making deals with the bad guys. Though in Heint¡¯s hands, Mie and her work are gone. [I know you want to go check right away, but no, Lucion. Youe first.] Russell firmly pressed down on Lucion¡¯s forehead as he tried to sit up. ¨DRatta will help too. Shush! Ratta came running, wagging her tail, and firmly grabbed Lucion¡¯s arm. <¡­ I know.> Mie¡¯s voice trembled. Mie seemed to be holding back her tears with great effort. <¡­Ha. I¡¯m sorry. That wasn¡¯t my intention, but suddenly, suddenly tears just started flowing.> Mie¡¯s emotions seemed to overwhelm her, and she struggled to control her tears. ¡°You can cry,¡± Lucion said softly, breaking the silence. Mie¡¯s voice choked up as she responded, ¡°Well done. You did a great job.¡± As Lucion spoke softly, only the sound of Mie crying could be heard. Bethel tilted her head slightly with a pained expression, as if she had experienced something simr. How much time has passed? Mie sniffled. <¡­ I¡¯m sorry.> ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize. When tearse, you shouldn¡¯t hold them back, you should let them flow.¡± Mie abruptly ended the call. Lucion quietly put down themunication device. ¡®Crazy!¡¯ The corners of Lucion¡¯s mouth twitched as he removed his mask. ¡®It¡¯s almost done!¡¯ With a heart filled with excitement, Lucion clenched his fists. Amidst the constant danger to his life, the news Mie delivered felt like a refreshing rain shower drenching the earth. ¡®I can¡¯t stay still.¡¯ Lucion straightened his posture. [Lucion.] ¡°Would a walk nearby be okay?¡± Lucion held the mask in his hand once again. [Why do you need a mask for a walk?] Russell¡¯s eyebrows twitched. * * * ¡°¡­ ha.¡± Heint, who had been writing a report, opened the window and nced downward. He frowned at Hamel¡¯s middle fingers, which were held high above his head. ¡°What now?¡± Lucion smirked and gestured for Heint to follow. [Lord Lucion. Why do you keep provoking him?] Bethel wondered if Heint¡¯s patience had reached its limit. It wasn¡¯t the first time, but the second. After watching Heint move, Lucion taunted as he leisurely walked forward. ¡°If Heint sees me as Lucion, he may think I¡¯m a good guy. But if he sees me as Hamel, he finds me annoying. I¡¯ve done him a great favor, yet he remains indecisive.¡± [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s quite frustrating.] Russell agreed. Frankly, the information Lucion provided to Heint was incredibly valuable, worth a fortune if it were to be mized. If Heint just took it for granted, wouldn¡¯t he be nothing more than trash? ¨DWas being indecisive a bad thing? Even Ratta couldn¡¯t decide whether to eat the strawberry or chocte cookie first. Ratta, lurking in the shadows, suddenly stomped her feet. ¨DWas Ratta a bad Ratta? The corners of Ratta¡¯s eyes drooped as if she were about to cry. Seeing Ratta being overly serious, Russell desperately held back hisughter. ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Lucion said bluntly. ¨DReally? Ratta isn¡¯t a bad Ratta? ¡°Of course not. Ratta is so kind.¡± Hume replied, smiling lightly. He felt the urge to pet Ratta right away. ¡°You can decide whether you want the strawberry cookie or the chocte cookie first.¡± Lucion paused and nced at Ratta in the shadows. ¨DYes! Ratta will continue to think about it! Ratta wagged her tail, and Lucion resumed his pace. [Lord Lucion. Sir Heint ising.] Bethel, who wasughing with them, spotted Heint in the distance and alerted Lucion. [Hmm.] Bethel spoke up. [What if, Heint, no, the Empire only uses you and then discards you¡­ What will Lord Lucion do?] ¡°Why would I want to take over the branch?¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. There was no way that the most central anthill did not have information about the traitorous Fourth Prince, Owen Te. The Kingdom of Neubra would also want to hold the Empire¡¯s weaknesses. ¡°If they betray me, I¡¯ll expose the ws in the imperial family.¡± The ws of the Empire, which had allied with Neubra, an enemy kingdom, while having a prince who is a warlock. Would the Empire really want that exposed? Lucion stopped walking, and a momentter, Heint approached. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I came because I had something to discuss. I wonder why you have such a sour expression.¡± ¡°Why do you keep raising your middle finger? It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my greeting to you. If you don¡¯t like it, you can do the same.¡± Heint tightly bit his lip, choosing not to respond to Lucion¡¯s sarcastic remark. ¡°Give this to the High Priest, the head of the Great Light Temple.¡± Lucion handed Heint a letter. ¡°¡­A letter?¡± ¡°And I need to meet with the Emperor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Heint looked at Lucion in silence. Whether he found it absurd or had anticipated it, Heint was surprisingly calm. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for something too extreme, am I?¡± Lucion mocked, whether he meant to or not. ¡°Those letters you sent me, were they from you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my question first?¡± Heint asked, but Lucion didn¡¯t even bother to answer. If his opponent was so brazen, he had to be even more brazen. ¡°His Majesty has requested to meet with you.¡± ¡®¡­Was this what the king was talking about yesterday?¡¯ Lucion continued to attach a ghost to Heint and monitor him, as he didn¡¯t know what discussions would take ce with the imperial family. He had heard about Heint¡¯s meeting with J.L. and thepliments he received, but his mood was far from pleasant. What he needed was not Heint¡¯s praise but a promise from the imperial family. ¡°What¡¯s the intention behind this?¡± Lucion remained cautious. It seemed too easy to suddenly be granted an audience with the Emperor. ¡°Don¡¯t be wary. His Majesty wishes to see you with good intentions. He has no intention of causing you harm.¡± Heint grimaced, but softened his expression as much as he could. ¡°Do you expect me to trust your words when you don¡¯t even trust me?¡± But Lucion remained suspicious. ¡°I anticipated you would say that, so His Majesty has already prepared a letter of authentication for you. Take a look.¡± ¡®He managed to slip it in among the reports.¡¯ Lucion was unaware that the imperial family had sent a letter of authentication along with the reports. [When was it sent?] Even Russell expressed doubts. Reluctantly, Lucion epted the letter of authentication handed over by Heint. Not only did it guarantee his identity, but it also explicitly stated that they would not harm him. To top it off, the official seal of the imperial family was imprinted on it. How could an imperial knight forge the imperial seal? ¡°His Majesty is very concerned about this matter.¡± While Lucion scrutinized the letter of authentication, Heint quietly spoke. He was relieved that Hamel hade to find him quickly and unexpectedly. ¡°I suppose so. It¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t seem concerned, considering the information I provided isn¡¯t trivial.¡± But Lucion scoffed. It was funny how he said the obvious as if it were a big deal. At that moment, Heint¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic. It means the king thinks highly of your work.¡± ¡°But he won¡¯t publicly acknowledge me. Because I am a warlock.¡± ¡°No.¡± Heint refuted Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°If this incident is resolved, His Majesty has expressed his willingness to rectify any false information.¡± ¡°Anyone can make promises with their words. What guarantee do I have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. However, His Majesty is not someone who speaks recklessly.¡± ¡®I¡¯m well aware of that.¡¯ Until two years ago, the current Emperor was hailed as the brightest sun of the Te Empire. ¡°I swear on my knighthood that no harm will befall you. Even if such a situation were to arise, I will stand by your side,¡± Heint dered, approaching with a serious demeanor, causing a slight shiver to run up Lucion¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you acting this way?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°I have a brother, a rather unique brother, and something he said made me realize something,¡± Heint replied. ¡®He¡¯s talking about me.¡¯ Lucion barely suppressed his itching mouth. Heint ced his clenched fist over his heart and bowed his head. ¡°As an imperial knight, I owe you a great debt, Hamel.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Hamel, they would have remained oblivious to the meticulous preparations of the Neubra Kingdom to strike the Empire. They would have been unaware of the many nobles who had been swayed to the Neubra Kingdom and might not have known the true nature of Nevast, whom they believed to be an ally. Hamel had been a benefactor to the Empire. Heint should have acknowledged Hamel as someone who had helped the Empire, rather thanbeling him a warlock. ¡®Really?¡¯ Lucion was dumbfounded. Heint, like the main character in the novel, was a very strong-minded person. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s a prerequisite to being on your side; don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Heint, who just moments ago was so polite, couldn¡¯tpletely hide his unsettled expression as he lifted his head. ¡°What misunderstanding? Your expression makes it seem like you¡¯re about to punch me right now,¡± Lucion retorted, snorting, and extended the letter once more. ¡°This letter identifies a traitor to Nevast within the Great Light Temple.¡± ¡°What¡­ You mean¡­ Nevast has reached out to the Great Light Temple too?¡± Heint was surprised. ¡°¡­But if the conditions are right, will you really be on my side?¡± Lucion asked again, just to make sure. ¡°I pledged my knight¡¯s honor, so naturally, I must uphold it.¡± ¡°Very well, then. I will contact you when the time is right,¡± Lucion stated before storming off. It was almost absurd to say that he would dare to make an appointment with the emperor first, but Hamel¡¯s bewildered attitude only brought one thought to Heint¡¯s mind. Hamel was a person. Hamel, the warlock, was also human. Just a bit extraordinary. Regret filled Heint¡¯s eyes as he watched Lucion depart.Author''s Thoughts "anthill" is sometimes used as a metaphor to describe a type of organizational model. An anthill organization refers to a decentralized and self-organizing system, inspired by the social structure and efficiency of ant colonies. Chapter 179: The owl laughs Chapter 179: The owlughs * * * Lucion listened leisurely to Kran¡¯s report. He was already aware of the situation. When he woke up in the morning, he noticed that one of the blue threads was missing. Now, the blue threads were connected to the anthill and the magic tower. The red threads represented Carson, Heint, the leader of the Hand of the Void, Asha, Troy, Sephiro, who ordered Chelga to frame J.L., as well as Twilo, the former master who betrayed Bethel. Four red threads that were previously connected to Lucion had suddenly disappeared. ¡®¡­Damn, there are quite a lot.¡¯He sipped the tea Hume had poured for him. When he woke up, he initially thought that the mansion he was staying in had changed, only to discover it was an entirely different mansion. It was fascinating to think that he had traveled all the way to the east without waking up, as if someone had drugged him. Hume exined that everyone had decided to move him carefully since he didn¡¯t wake up and it would disrupt the schedule. But the more Lucion thought about it, the more amusing it seemed. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Kran.¡± Lucion said while suppressing hisughter. ¡°Because information is always helpful.¡± ¡°Heroan seems to be the most excited. Paying more attention to the anthill¡­¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s really no need to be concerned about that ce.¡± ¡°At most, there are only about four people guarding there.¡± As soon as Lucion finished speaking, Bethel interjected. [I¡¯ll take care of the ghosts there, so don¡¯t worry.] Bethel had cleared the ghosts not only in the Northern, Central, and even Eastern branches, excluding the Southern branch. She had taken action, fearing that Lucion would intervene. Lucion briefly covered themunication device with his hand before speaking. ¡°I can do it. We¡¯re in the East.¡± [No, there¡¯s no need for you to go through the trouble. It¡¯s enough if I go.] Bethel now knows Lucion very well. She knew that if she didn¡¯t take care of it, Lucion would take matters into his own hands, causing trouble even if it meant forcing his way back. It was better for her to take the initiative. [Well, then, it¡¯s better for Bethel to go. There¡¯s no reason for you to go out this time, Lucion, as Bethel said.] Russell agreed, nodding his head. When Kran asked in a puzzled voice, Lucion answered as if it were obvious. ¡°It¡¯s a ce I¡¯ve been to before. Anyway, I¡¯ll be waiting in the East. There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll find it and twist its neck. I¡¯m curious to see how many secrets it can reveal.¡± Kran expressed with a deep breath. Kran paused for a moment. Lucion couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he wasn¡¯t hearing those words again. ¨DLucion is in pain! He stumbled in front of Ratta and copsed! Ratta was so surprised! Squeak! Ratta suddenly ran up with the ball in her mouth andined fervently. Even though it¡¯s unlikely to be heard. Listening to Kran¡¯s voice with one ear, Lucion casually mentioned something significant. ¡°I have something for you once the anthill is cleared out.¡± Lucion had made the decision to no longer hide the truth from Kran. As the organization grew and joined forces with the Empire, Kran would gradually step into the past, uncovering the destruction of his homnd, the Kingdom of Keortia, and the events that held him captive for a decade. He needed to know that Nevast was connected to it all. Kran responded, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll talk to youter,¡± Lucion concluded, ending the conversation. After disconnecting themunication device, Lucion removed his mask. The Sea of Death Purification Festival was an event held to pray for the purification of the ominous Sea of Death. The festival began at 4 p.m., with the main event starting at 6 p.m. The priests chose the evening since the Sea of Death appeared darkest then, contrasting with the brightest light. The festival spanned three days, and Lucion was scheduled to participate in the first day¡¯s event. As he held his teacup, Lucion¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll be able to see the owl.¡± [He said it was a brooch with a dark red jewel, right?] Russell asked, recalling what Gartio Menn had said. ¡°Yes. He said it was not red but a dark red color.¡± It was Hume who answered instead of Lucion. Since it was Hume¡¯s words, credibility was assured. ¡°Young master, you should start preparing now,¡± Hume advised, checking his watch. Lucion responded with an arrogant frown. ¡°Who came up with all these formalities? Damn them.¡± Just putting on proper clothes and going would have been enough. Whenever there¡¯s a banquet, Wherever he goes, Why does it require so much preparation? ¡°Everyone is really looking forward to it,¡± Hume replied. Lucion smirked slyly, noticing the sparkle in Hume¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you pretending not to be excited too?¡± he remarked teasingly. ¨DEven Ratta is excited, you know? Ratta giggled and jumped up and down in ce. ¨DRight now, Lucion is already great, but I like the dressed-up Lucion even more because he looks like a star! To him, there didn¡¯t seem to be that big of a difference before and after dressing up. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ [The maids were already excited. I saw them draw lots to dress up Lord Lucion.] Seeing Bethel smiling brightly, Lucion was taken aback. ¡°Is that a joke?¡± [I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re listening to jokes, but I don¡¯t really like talking. Isn¡¯t it great for the master to make their wishese true?] Feeling the weight of her words, Lucion nced at Russell. [Lucion. I¡¯m already so satisfied that you¡¯ve escaped from that in hood you always wore to the banquets. What more could I ask for here?] ¡®I have no allies at all.¡¯ Lucion let out a snort and gulped down his tea. * * * ¡°¡­¡± Heint, who had been waiting outside, just stared at Lucion without saying a word. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Lucion looked at himself with that gaze. Undoubtedly, the maids had reassured him, even apuding among themselves, deeming his appearance a masterpiece. ¡°¡­Are there any courageousdies?¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± As Heint muttered, Lucion could not understand. ¡°Well, I guess I can¡¯t muster up the courage either.¡± Heint nodded while looking at Lucion. Lucion was the youngest son of Cronia. Even if he brushed off the rumors of his madness, how could anyone gather the courage to approach Lucion? ¡°Courage? Is my appearance that unusual?¡± ¨DNot at all. Lucion is like a star today too! Heehee! Ratta really, really likes it! Ratta twirled around Lucion. ¡°Lucion. Have you ever received a letter from thedies?¡± ¡°I received one from Lady Te.¡± Suddenly, Heint tapped Lucion¡¯s shoulder. The pitiful expression on Heint¡¯s face as he watched himself was quite annoying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Please tell me.¡± ¡°There is something,¡± Heint replied, wiping away his smile. ¡°You still have a long way to go, so get on the carriage.¡± Heint quicklyposed himself and crossed the gate. Lucion and Hume followed suit and boarded the carriage, with Heint joining them. As the carriage began moving, Heint spoke up, ¡°Have you ever seen the Sea of Death?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Lucion replied. Heint continued, ¡°Well, as you¡¯ve heard, the Sea of Death is a sea that kills everything. We¡¯re still investigating its exact nature at the temple, but it¡¯s an official fact that light cannot purify that sea.¡± [Light cannot purify it. Believing that light purifies darkness is just a belief, but in reality, it¡¯s not purification but an act of killing, isn¡¯t it?] Russell spoke as if to refute Haint¡¯s words. ¨DPurification¡­ Let¡¯s see. Ratta can do it; even Uncle Troy agrees. Russell¡¯s gaze shifted to Ratta, who stretched out her forepaws and cleared her throat. [That¡¯s right. Ratta restored me to my former self from corruption.] Bethel affirmed, recalling the events of that day, and Ratta vigorously nodded in agreement. ¨DYeah! Ratta got rid of the bad thing from Bethel! Heint continued, ¡°For now, many of the priests have concluded that it¡¯s not darkness that lies beneath the Sea of Death.¡± Lucion raised an eyebrow in response. ¡°If it¡¯s not darkness, then what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s frustrating because we don¡¯t know. If that sea of death were to engulf the empire, who knows what would happen. That¡¯s why we periodically sprinkle light to prevent it from overtaking the normal sea.¡± ¡°I heard that I just needed to stand still like a statue. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger, right?¡± ¡°Have you also heard that the ce where you stand will be on a ship?¡± [¡­which I objected to]. Russell crossed his arms and sighed. The Sea of Death extended up to a certain boundary without encroaching upon the regr sea, as if there were a clear border. While the Sea of Death had not breached that boundary thus far, and the ship would stop before reaching the border between the Sea of Death and the normal sea, it was still worrisome. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that. Three ships will be in motion, and I am scheduled to board the ship in the middle,¡± Lucion confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The ships on the left and right will carry the priests. I have decided to take on the role of preventing the light from reaching you,¡± Heint exined, fidgeting with his hands. Lucion had recently copsed from exhaustion, and the potential effects of being in a crowded ce were unknown. Moreover, with a warlock appearing at the auction house, it would be unwise to dismiss any potential risks this time. ¡°The people who will board the ship with you will be determined by a lottery,¡± Heint revealed. ¡°A lottery¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyebrows twitched, sensing the possibility of maniption. Observing Lucion¡¯s slightly darkened expression, Heint quickly reassured him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll ensure their identities are verified, and I¡¯ve already assessed the situation to ensure there¡¯s no danger. The imperial knights and Cronian knights who have already arrived are keeping me informed.¡± Heint took a breath after his lengthy exnation. ¡°Well, you are special, but the events on the first day of the festival have been the same as in the past. The priests and a select few individuals board a boat together, sprinkle lights, and admire the scenery before returning. There have been no problems with the event so far.¡± ¡°I¡­ have never been on a ship before.¡± ¡°I suspected as much,¡± Heint remarked, handing something to Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s motion sickness medicine.¡± Upon hearing the mention of medicine, Lucion furrowed his brow. ¡°Since you might get seasick, it¡¯s better to take it in advance.¡± Hume¡¯s eyes widened at Heint¡¯s words, realizing that seasickness was something he had never encountered in the books he had read. Hume bowed his head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have brought it in advance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. My brother prepared it,¡± Lucion replied, though he grabbed the medicine with a disapproving expression, feeling a slight sense of unease. ¡°Anyway, Lucion, your duty at this festival is simply to board the ship, smile, and wave to people before returning,¡± Heint exined, sping his hands together lightly. Unable to resist the words that sounded like a final decision, Lucion couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Is that what they told you?¡± ¡°Yeah. It was originally longer, but I shortened it,¡± Heint confirmed. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lucion expressed his gratitude, smiling broadly at Haint¡¯s behavior, which he found to be to his liking. * * * ¡°¡­Phew.¡± Lucion took a deep breath before getting off. He had taken medicine to prepare for seasickness and an additional remedy to ease the nervous tension akin to stage fright. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Heint paused, looking at Lucion who was trembling ever so slightly, as he opened the carriage door. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just been a while, that¡¯s all,¡± Lucion reassured him. The auction house had been filled with a limited number of people, but the atmosphere here was different. As Lucion nced at the bustling crowd beyond the windows, he wiped the sweat off his palms. [Lord Lucion], Bethel called out to him, having scanned the surroundings before their arrival. [There are no warlocks. The same goes for ghosts.] It was reassuring to know that warlocks and ghosts were absent now that the priest had arrived, but the reassurance felt strangely unsettling. Lucion¡¯s gaze fixed on the red thread that had emerged from Bethel¡¯s past confession. He may not have knowledge of other matters, but he knew about Twilo Sprikado. He hade here. So, how could he not have doubts? Chapter 180: The owl laughs (2) Chapter 180: The owlughs (2) Lucion¡¯s mind raced with thoughts. ¡®If Twilo joined forces with the Hand of the Void, the warlocks should have followed suit. How do they n to kill me?¡¯ One thing was certain¡ªTwilo would undoubtedly be among those rmended. The red thread connecting Lucion to Twilo seemed destined to entangle him with that man. ¡°Lucion?¡± Heint¡¯s voice broke through Lucion¡¯s thoughts, bringing him back to the present as he looked at Heint. ¡°Are you truly alright? If you can¡¯t handle it, I can go ahead and talk to them,¡± Heint offered. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. They probably spread the news of my arrival, and there might be people who genuinely came to see me.¡± ¡°If you were to copse, it would¡­ um, reallyplicate matters.¡± Heint expressed his concern. The festival grounds. The ruler of the frontier, Novio.His Imperial Majesty. Carson. ¡®¡­It feels distant.¡¯ Heint felt an urge to close his eyes and escape from the overwhelming situation. Seeing his distress, Lucion proposed a solution. ¡°If I feel like I¡¯m going to copse, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call for you just before I copse, brother.¡± Heint stopped himself from further exnations. Something felt peculiar¡ªa simr feeling to when he conversed with Hamel, but without the annoyance this time. Heint nced at Lucion momentarily. ¡®Nah, that can¡¯t be. Their voices are different, and their hair colors are different too.¡¯ The physique, well, with the hood and cloak, it might appear simr. Perhaps there were some minor resemnces. As for the woman next to Hamel¡­ Heint couldn¡¯t be certain. However, the voice and hair¡­ Could they be altered with magic? Heint recognized that his assumptions were absurd, but sometimes his gut feelings proved to be right. That gut feeling was triggered now. ¡®If¡­ if Lucion actually is Hamel¡­¡¯ Heint felt his heart pounding in his chest. His mouth involuntarily felt dry. A strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The light that responded to Lucion. A body simr to Hamel¡¯s. He decided to test it, just once. ¡®If Lucion is Hamel, he¡¯ll react to my hand and block it.¡¯ Just as Hamel had effortlessly blocked his sword without intending harm. Without hesitation, Heint reached out his hand. But it was Lucion who blinked first. It wasn¡¯t until Heint¡¯s hand hovered near Lucion¡¯s head that Lucion¡¯s widened eyes revealed surprise. It was a natural reaction, one that an ordinary person would exhibit. ¡°Why are you doing that?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because there¡¯s dust,¡± Heint replied, awkwardly imitating the act of holding something in his hand. ¡®..I almost caused a big problem. Why did I foolishly suspect Lucion when there¡¯s no reason to doubt him? Lucion is just an ordinary person.¡¯ Feeling his heart pounding fiercely after a long time, Heint forced a broader smile. ¡°I¡¯ll get off first then. Take your timeing down when you¡¯re ready. There¡¯s still time before the event starts.¡± Heint stepped out of the carriage without looking at Lucion. The murmurs of the crowd echoed loudly through the open carriage door. Lucion closed his eyes for a moment, and as soon as the carriage door closed, he spoke. ¡°What did he do, Bethel?¡± [He was trying to check.] Bethel answered immediately. ¡°You mean to find out who I am?¡± [Yes, he was checking to see if Lord Lucion was Hamel.] Lucion¡¯s blood ran cold at Bethel¡¯s subsequent answer. ¡°Why?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice trembled. Where did it go wrong? He¡¯d been so careful. [Sometimes knights have a thing called intuition among themselves. Don¡¯t worry, he probably just acted on his gut feeling and checked it out.] Bethel reassured Lucion, trying to ease his concerns. He must have been terrified for a moment. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lucion asked, following up. Bethel narrowed her eyes and nodded in response to Lucion¡¯s next question. [Trust me. Because Heint hasn¡¯t noticed yet.] [Bethel is right. If he had noticed, knowing Heint¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have just let it go.] Russell chimed in, providing additional reassurance. Lucion let out a sigh of relief, feeling the weight on his shoulders lighten slightly. ¡°Thank goodness,¡± he muttered, even though the event hadn¡¯t even begun, he already seemed exhausted. Taking a deep breath, Lucion stroked Ratta, finding sce in the familiar touch. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°If you see me acting strangely, don¡¯t just lightly tap me. Give me a firm shake to snap me out of it.¡± ¡°M-Me?¡± Startled by the unexpected instruction, Hume stumbled over his words. ¡°Not where it¡¯s visible, but like tapping my shoulder or gripping my forearm.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that! Rather than hitting you, I would rather bite my tongue.¡± ¡°Is this something worth biting your tongue for¡­? No, what are you reading again this time?¡± ¨DRatta knows! It¡¯s ¡®Oh, My Master.¡¯ It¡¯s so much fun! ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. [It¡¯s a novel with a knight as the main character. I rmended it to you. It¡¯s a must-read for a knight like me.] Bethel chuckled yfully. Lucion couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of Hume, Bethel, and Ratta extending her forepaws and locking fists. When Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Russell, he shrugged. [I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t read it.] ¡°Haha!¡± Lucion suddenly burst intoughter, his happiness evident in his expression. Seeing him smile was a relief, despite the lingering doubts. Even though he hadn¡¯t been fully prepared, it was fortunate that everything was going well. Still smiling, Lucion pointed his finger toward the door. ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°¡­Are you ready?¡± Hume asked, surprised by the sudden request, withdrawing his hand from the fist-bump with Bethel and Ratta. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Just go with it. Even if I had time to prepare, a day wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± Examining Lucion¡¯s determined expression, Hume hesitated for a moment before gripping the doorknob. His fingers trembled slightly as he fidgeted, but eventually, he mustered the courage to open the door. A flood of words poured out. The sound pierced through Lucion¡¯s ears. The once harmless chatter had transformed into mockingughter, insults, and hurtful words that seemed to gnaw at his heart. Feeling overwhelmed, Lucion felt as if he were submerged, unable to resurface from the depths of the ocean, consumed by a whirlwind of emotions. Ratta entered Lucion¡¯s shadow, and Lucion stepped down from the carriage. Thud. The cacophony of indistinguishable sounds engulfed him like crashing waves, as if sharp thorns were piercing his chest. Haa. Lucion exhaled. ¡®It¡¯s not that kind of sound, it¡¯s a shout.¡¯ He repeated it to himself like a spell, a reminder. Isn¡¯t it time to break free now? He refused to bow his head or sumb to the unpleasantness that clung to him. Lucion kept his gaze fixed ahead, unaffected. ¨DLook at that! People are smiling as they watch Lucion! Ratta¡¯s cheerful voice brought a sense of relief, gradually calming the overwhelming waves. Why does Ratta¡¯s voice bring suchfort? The murmurs around him grew clearer, and the faces of the people, once obscured by the foam of noise, began to emerge. They were smiling¡ªjust like on the day he became a saint, people looked at him warmly. Theirughter filled the air. He felt the timid touch of Hume¡¯s presence behind him, a reassuring sensation against his back. Lucion took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. And he smiled. ¡°Saint! Saint!¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really the saint! Mom, the saint is sparkling!¡± ¡°Please, be a light in the Te Empire, Saint!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Is that a person? This is insane, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Various voices pierced Lucion¡¯s ears. Even with the diverse sounds reaching him without blending together, Lucion still felt a sense of fear. He held his trembling hands tightly together, ensuring they didn¡¯t show any signs of shaking. With determined effort, he maintained a lifted smile and focused his gaze ahead. Flowers were scattered. There were flower petals scattered on both sides of him. ¡®Could it be¡­ that she came.¡¯ Seeing the colorful petals like heralds ofte spring, Sha came to mind. Though curious, Lucion couldn¡¯t bring himself to look away. For now, walking forward while looking ahead was the best he could do. * * * ¡°Great job.¡± Heint said, setting down his folding chair. ¡°¡­No.¡± After taking a sip of water from Hume, Lucion finally settled into his seat. His entire body was still trembling. ¡°Lucion, once you board, the priests will follow onto the rest of the ship,¡± Heint informed him, gesturing towards the docked vessel. ¡°We¡¯re proceeding with the lottery now. Just a moment.¡± Heint left for a moment. ¨DOh! It¡¯s Uncle Troy! Lucion¡¯s eyes rolled at Ratta¡¯s voice. ¡®Veros came all the way here?¡¯ As their eyes met, Veros nodded his head. ¡®This is not a good idea. There will be people who will look at the festival chosen for political neutrality with a disapproving gaze.¡¯ If Heint had delivered his letter properly, the situation within the temple would have been turned upside down by now. ¡®Why did Veros, who could call for Troy,e out of the temple?¡¯ ¡®Did he think the inside wasn¡¯t safe enough?¡¯ -Nice to see you. Troy¡¯s voice could be faintly heard in the distance. Just like Ratta, Troy wasn¡¯t visible, as if he was hiding somewhere. -I know what you¡¯re worried about, Lucion. But Veros came not for political reasons, but for the sake of the sea, so don¡¯t worry too much. ¡®Has Troy mastered mind reading?¡¯ Lucion almost screamed at Troy¡¯s words, as he saw right through his mind. [What, were you really thinking about that, letting me worry about you, or were you thinking about something else, like politics or something?] Russell freaked out. Was he still trembling from just exchanging greetings a while ago? He felt the urge to at least touch Lucion¡¯s hands, who was invisible to him. ¨DUncle Troy! Ratta has a question! -Tell me. ¨DUmm, there is a ck sea beyond. Do you know what that is? Ratta heard the exnation, but still doesn¡¯t understand. -That is corruption. Although the priests deny it, it is a very deep corruption. [To the extent that you need to step forward?] Russell asked. -Yes. The sea border seems a bit unstable. [Did the divine beast set that guard?] Bethel looked around the festival site and saw the sea of death. Viewing the Sea of Death from above, it was so dark that it invoked thoughts of death itself, as if one would never be able to escape once entering it. The sight of the blue sea and the ck sea not meeting each other was astonishing for a different reason. It was easy to understand why the story spread that the God of Light had touched the ce and prevented the ck sea from encroaching. -It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m just here to stop the corruption before it attacks the border further. [Then did the God of Light really do this?] Bethel¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. -Do you think there is a God? [¡­I¡¯m not sure. Maybe they don¡¯t exist. If they did, would I end up like this?] At Troy¡¯s sudden question, Bethel pursed her lips and raised one eyebrow. [Whatever it is, I¡¯m a little relieved.] Russell¡¯s face softened. [If there are no priests, I will possess Lord Lucion¡­] Bethel¡¯s words halted abruptly, causing Lucion to flinch. Thud! [Bethel!] Russell snapped his fingers, suppressing the sudden surge of energy from Bethel. Ta-ta-tak! The knights, who were about ten paces away from Lusion, reacted to the inexplicable energy and surrounded Lucion, while the priests who were engaged in conversation reacted to the darkness and became alert.. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Heint quickly approached. He tried to suppress the light as much as possible, but the reaction just now was clearly darkness. [¡­sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Lord Lucion.] Bethel felt sorry and didn¡¯t know what to do. Their eyes met as they looked at each other. Twilo Sprikado. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions the moment her eyes met his. She should have restrained herself. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine.¡± Lucion¡¯s voice trembled. Twilo walked by as if unting his presence. Their gazes briefly met. At that moment, as Twilo smiled and bowed, Lucion noticed a brooch adorned with a dark red gem¡ªa gem that seemed out of ce for a festive asion. Could someone wear such a brooch without it being a prearranged signal? [That, that jewel. Isn¡¯t that the jewel Gartio was talking about?] Even Russell, in the midst of suppressing Bethel¡¯s surging hostility, couldn¡¯t help but express surprise. [Russell. What characteristics did the owl have?] Bethel urgently urged Russell. [He said he had a scar on the back of his hand and his little fingernail was ck. Have you seen it?] Bethel¡¯s face twisted at Russell¡¯s answer. [No way, no way¡­] Bethel stuttered, but it was enough. ¡®It¡¯s him.¡¯ Lucion closed his mouth and even the cup he was holding trembled from the difort flowing through his veins. Bethel¡¯s past confession, along with the red thread, and now the dark red jewel. ¡®He¡¯s the owl!¡¯ Chapter 181: The owl laughs (3) Chapter 181: The owlughs (3) Twilo Sprikado. ording to the information provided by Heroan, Twilo Sprikado was known as the ¡°Noble of the East¡± due to his significant influence. His family had served the imperial family for generations, and when the empire faced wars with other countries, they yed a crucial role. Their contributions were so significant that they were awarded the title of ¡®Marquis¡¯ in recognition of their efforts during the war. ¡®But he¡¯s the owl?¡¯ Lucion found it hard to believe. It made sense if Twilo was driven by a thirst for power or in need of financial gain like other nobles. However, why would someone with such considerable influence join forces with the Neubra Kingdom? ¡®Wouldn¡¯t he have more to lose than to gain?¡¯ Did heck the discernment to weigh the pros and cons? [Lord Lucion, I¡­][That¡¯s enough, Bethel.] Russell intervened, stopping Bethel from ming herself. Dwelling on self-me would only lead to negative emotions, which could easily consume someone of darkness like her. Whether she was a knight of death or a ghost, if she didn¡¯t embrace death, it would only lead to corruption. Bethel lowered her head. [¡­I¡¯m sorry.] ¨DD-don¡¯t cry, Bethel! Lucion has never been angry about something like this! Even when Ratta identally broke a dish, he just sighed. He wasn¡¯t scary at all! Bethel smiled softly at Ratta¡¯s frantic words. [I¡¯m not crying, Ratta. How could I cry?] ¡°Lord Lucion?¡± Heint called out to Lucion. Heint followed his gaze, but there were only people who hade to watch the lottery. ¡®What is he looking at?¡¯ Heint wondered, but suddenly recalled something Carson had blurted out while drunk. ¡°Lucion, sometimes he stares into space, and there¡¯s nothing there, and he¡¯s so scared. I can¡¯t understand why, no matter how much I think about it. He suddenly covers his ears and shouts not toe near him like a madman. I think it¡¯s a sickness caused by those Neubra bastards, it¡¯s driving me crazy. I should¡¯ve, I should¡¯ve never missed him. I¡¯m a crazy bastard. I¡¯m a damn son of a bitch¡­!¡± Heint wondered if the illness Carson mentioned had affected Lucion, so he approached him closely and asked quietly. ¡°Are you okay? If there¡¯s something wrong with your body, tell me. I can help.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, but it¡¯s my choice, so you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me.¡± Although Lucion was clearly speaking to Heint, his eyes were directed towards Bethel. It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s something I chose, so don¡¯t me yourself. Lucion conveyed that message to Bethel. [¡­Okay. I understand.] Bethel¡¯s voice trembled slightly. She felt deep remorse for not speaking up from the beginning, knowing that Lucion wouldn¡¯t have had to face all this trouble. A heavy sense of guilt weighed on her. ¡°Sir Heint, please let me know the results of the lottery.¡± Lucion spoke, conscious of the gazes around him. ¡°It will take some time for the results due to identity verification after the lottery. We are currently inspecting the ship while waiting for the results.¡± ¡°Understood. Thank you.¡± Lucion handed the cup he was holding to Hume. Even with the knights acting as a wall, the voices of the people did not cease. Now, it was his turn to sit quietly and be a statue, breathing and waiting for the lottery results to be announced. ¨DRatta wants to go sightseeing. Ratta¡¯s gaze shifted towards the festival. The enticing aromas wafting through the air seemed to tickle her nose. A momentter, an imperial knight approached and handed Heint a piece of paper. ¡°The lottery results are in.¡± After checking the selected names, Heint passed the paper to Lucion. As soon as Lucion read the words written on the paper, his eyebrows twitched. [How did he be a lottery winner?] Bethel¡¯s anger simmered silently. ¡®It¡¯s because of the red thread.¡¯ Lucion muttered, unable to bring out the words he wanted, biting his lip slightly. Even though he had anticipated Twilo being chosen in the lottery, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡®How will he attempt to kill me?¡¯ Lucion pondered while waiting, but he couldn¡¯te up with a solution. Apart from the authorized knights, he couldn¡¯t carry any weapons, of course. Traitors within the Imperial Knights would be dealt with by Heint. ¡®No warlocks.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s gaze shifted to the priests. ¡®That leaves the priests, but they will be on a different ship than me, and even if they were to attack with light, it would be futile in the presence of Brother Heint.¡¯ ¡°Is anyone acting suspiciously?¡± ¡°Please keep an eye on this person. It rtes to what Brother Carson mentioned earlier.¡± In response to Heint¡¯s question, Lucion pointed his finger at Twilo¡¯s name. ¡°I understand. I will keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°And please ensure that no one approaches me while I am on the ship.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t know what Twilo might do, but if no one could approach him, it meant that half of the potential methods to kill him would be ineffective. ¡°I understand your concerns. I will make sure such a thing does not happen.¡± Heint knew that Lucion didn¡¯t know how to swim. * * * Lucion stepped aboard the ship. Feeling the gentle rocking motion, Lucion flinched. ¨DWhoa! The water looks beautiful, but it smells strange! Ugh, it reeks of fish! Ratta, hanging at the end of the shadow, wagged her tail, as if eager to go out at any moment. [Lucion, just out of curiosity, do you know how to swim?] Lucion shook his head in response to Russell¡¯s question. [It¡¯s troublesome. It¡¯s obvious what Twilo would do on the ship.] [Yeah¡­ But with the knights guarding, how can Lord Lucion possibly fall into the water?] [You don¡¯t necessarily need to use a direct approach. I noticed there were also wizards among the people.] [There were wizards?] Bethel¡¯s eyes darted around. As a ghost, theck of senses was the most ufortable thing for her. Although she could feel a tingling sensation and some sense of being alive, other things were almost imperceptible. Relying on memories that hadn¡¯t faded to recall those sensations was probably all she could do. [Russell, how can you sense light and mana so well?] [It¡¯s not like I feel them vividly, but I can sense them to some extent.] [No.] Bethel denied his statement. [I can¡¯t sense them.] Bethel herself was a Death Knight, an existence even higher than a ghost. Logically, she should have been able to sense more. The more she got to know Russell, the stranger he seemed. ¡®What?¡¯ Lucion also felt doubtful. Beside him, Heint was muttering something, but none of it reached his ears. What Bethel and Russell were discussing now seemed more interesting. [Bethel, don¡¯t think too strangely.] Russell smirked, raising the corners of his mouth triumphantly. [I¡¯m a genius.] Bethel widened her eyes and clenched her fist. For the first time, Russell looked like an asshole. [Anyway, Lucion, there¡¯s no harm in being cautious. Regardless of how far the ship is fromnd, if there¡¯s a wizard, they can¡¯t reach us.] Russell¡¯s smile turned into a smirk. ¡°Lord Lucion? Are you listening?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sir Heint.¡± With Heint¡¯s voice slightly louder, Lucion finally looked at Heint. ¡°They say the waves aren¡¯t calm today. The ship might sway a bit, but please don¡¯t worry.¡± At the same time, Heint handed something to Lucion. ¡°It¡¯s a vest imbued with wind magic. It might be a good idea to put it on just in case.¡± ¡®It¡¯s a life jacket.¡¯ Lucion quickly took the vest. ¡°I know it might feel stuffy, but please bear with it for a bit.¡± Heint purposely stood in front of Lucion to prevent him from being aware of his surroundings. Lucion also tried not to be conscious of the knights who stood close together as if surrounding him. ¡®Because this situation is better than falling into the water.¡¯ Perhaps because of the knights¡¯ presence, even some of those chosen in the lottery were unable to approach Lucion when boarding the ship. ¡°Please step back.¡± One of the knights spoke up. ¡°It will only take a moment. Isn¡¯t it allowed to greet someone you have a personal connection with?¡± When Twilo¡¯s voice reached Bethel, she instinctively tried to cover her ears. A surge of murderous intent coursed through her. [Bethel, it won¡¯t work. Just step back for a moment.] Russell proposed to Bethel. How many people could tolerate being in such close proximity to their sworn enemy? Bethel lowered her helmet visor and tightly gripped the handle of her sword. [It may be shameless to say this, but I will ask you to take care of Lord Lucion.] Instead of causing inconvenience to Lucion as before, it would be better for her to leave this ce herself. Bethel bowed her head to Lucion and flew away without even looking at Twilo. As Lucion¡¯s expression hardened, Heint lightly tapped his shoulder and spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Lucion briefly moved aside as Heint made his way through the knights towards Twilo. Holding onto the ship¡¯s railing tightly, Lucion watched the currents of the water flowing past. Ratta hung quietly at the end of the shadow,pletely absorbed in observing the sea without making a sound. Hume stayed close to Lucion, tensed up in case Lucion might fall. ¡°Hume.¡± Lucion smiled and pointed at the sea with his finger. He had seen the sea before, but Hume had not. ¡°Look. It¡¯s incredibly beautiful.¡± Guided by Lucion¡¯s voice, Hume turned his head. The sparkling sea spray and the sunlight reflecting off the moving ship made it seem like they were gazing into a treasury filled with precious jewels in Cronia. It was vast. It was distant. Hume¡¯s mouth fell open involuntarily. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°¡­Yes. I didn¡¯t know the sea could be such a ce.¡± Hume nodded repeatedly in response to Lucion¡¯s question. He had always thought that the most beautiful thing in the world was the stars in the night sky, but it seemed he had been mistaken. Hume¡¯s eyes softened. * * * The ship came to a halt in front of the Sea of Death. Ratta and Hume, who had been captivated by the beauty of the sea, frowned as soon as they saw the Sea of Death. ¡®It¡¯s not the sea, it¡¯s like a thick swamp.¡¯ Lucion felt just as ufortable. ¨DLucion, Ratta really hates that ce! It¡¯s so strange! Ratta can¡¯t even see the darkness! Ratta stood alert, her fur bristling. ¡®She can¡¯t even see the darkness¡­ ?¡¯ Lucion sensed something odd in Ratta¡¯s words. ¡°I strongly feel like we shouldn¡¯t get too close,¡± Hume expressed his concern while looking at Lucion. It felt as though all the filth and ugliness of the world had been mixed together and dumped into that ce. [It¡¯s really, truly dreadful. It feels like we¡¯d be corrupted just by touching it.] Uncharacteristically, Russell stepped back behind Lucion. ¡°¡­It¡¯s no joke,¡± Heint¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Yes, now I understand why everyone is concerned about the Sea of Death. It¡¯s a strange ce.¡± ¡°If we were to fall into the sea from this distance, we wouldn¡¯t necessarily end up in the Sea of Death. The distance is immense.¡± However, Lucion, with a strange sensation, looked back without paying attention to Heint¡¯s words. Smirk. Through the gaps between the knights, Twilo¡¯s smiling face became visible. Ssaahh. At that moment, Lucion was ovee by an unknown anxiety. He didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed like he had done something. Considering the presence of priests, knights guarding the ship, the inspection process, and the confirmation of the selected individuals, there shouldn¡¯t be any cause for anxiety. Yet, his heart pounded. [What¡¯s that guy up to¡­?] Russell frowned. He, too, caught sight of Twilo¡¯s smile. It resembled the self-assured smile he would disy before causing trouble. Wooo. A horn sounded. It signaled the beginning of the ceremony. ¡°Now the ceremony begins. Please take your seats.¡± Heint motioned for Lucion to move to the center of the ship. There was a hint of unease in Lucion¡¯s eyes. ¡°It may hurt, but I¡¯ll try to block out the light as much as possible.¡± Heint distanced himself from Lucion. The ship carrying the priests and some of the lottery-selected individuals moved farther away from the ship Lucion was boarding. A singing voice was heard. Ratta pricked up her ears to the sounds the priests were making in unison. -Lucion. Be careful of the light. Troy said, worried about Lucion. But those words did not reach Lucion¡¯s ears. He was consumed by anxiety. Twilo¡¯s smile lingered in his mind. The priests¡¯ singing grew louder, and a beam of light shot up into the sky from the left. Heint used his own light to block it, but due to the waves, the ship shook, causing Lucion¡¯s body to sway. Hume hastily grabbed hold of Lucion. ¨DWhoa! It¡¯s sparkling! Ratta stared at the sky. The light dispersed gently over the sea where the sun had set, resembling a gathering of numerous fireflies. Paaaah. As the light soared from the right side, it gave the impression that the darkness was dissipating. ¨DOooh¡­ oh? The two lights ascending toward the sky from both sides vanished into thin air before reaching the Sea of Death. Crash! All of the ships suddenly shook violently. [We¡¯re sinking!] Russell shouted. In the midst of the confusion, a sudden surge of water tore through the ship at the center where Lucion stood. [These damn bastards¡­!] Russell gritted his teeth. The enemies had been lying in wait underwater, holding their breath for this moment. However, in the current situation, Russell was unable to use ck magic, leaving him with clenched fists as his only recourse. ¡°Lucion!¡± Heint rushed towards Lucion, shing through the water with his sword. ¡°Young master!¡± Hume caught Lucion. Splosh! But once again, a rushing torrent of water pierced through the ship. Before his eyes, Hume disappeared. Lucion¡¯s eyes widened, and a wave of cold waterpped against his stomach.Author''s Thoughts Okay, a bonus for you guys to celebrate my birthday! Chapter 182: Shaela Chapter 182: Sha Shhh! The once healing wound now faced intense pressure as Lucion was abruptly pulled back by the forceful water stream. ¡®Damn¡­!¡¯ Lucion gritted his teeth. His legs floated in the air, apanied by his fluttering hair. His vision swiftly shifted from the ship to the sea, while the ship he had ridden on grew slightly distant, partially obstructing his view. If he used ck magic, he could easily escape. But here? Priests stood on both sides. In the center was Heint.And behind ity the treacherous Sea of Death. Isn¡¯t this the perfect angle to die at? ¡®Damn red thread!¡¯ Lucion cursed, feeling as though they had orchestrated everything meticulously just to ensure his death. ¨DLu, Lucion! Lucion! [Crazy!] Lucion wasn¡¯t the only one who was frustrated. Ratta and Russell could only stomp their feet in helplessness. The surging water threatened to cast Lucion into the jaws of the Sea of Death at any moment. -Lucion. Don¡¯t be startled, and remain still. There was a sh of light, and Troy appeared. With swift agility, Troy soared through the air, closing in on Lucion, and used his ws to sever the water stream. [Great job, Troy!] Russell eximed, pping his hands in delight. Troy caught Lucion as he descended,nding safely on his back. ¡°Teacher, is Hume alright?¡± Lucion asked, his face turning bluish. Hume had vanished before his eyes. [Hume will be fine even if he falls off the cliff, so worry about yourself first!] -How is your condition, Lucion? I smell blood. ¡°You have an incredibly sharp sense of smell. It seems my wounds have reopened slightly,¡± Lucion replied, frowning and clutching his stomach. His clothes were gradually staining red. ¨DDoes it hurt a lot? Are you okay? Ratta fidgeted nervously in the shadows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ratta. Lucion is safe¡­¡± Troy began to say, but suddenly, a shiver ran through Lucion¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t just Lucion; even Troy¡¯s fur stood on end. As Lucion turned his head towards the source of the chilling sensation, hand-like shapes emerged from the Sea of Death. ¡®Crazy! What the hell is that?¡¯ -Hold on tight, Lucion! Troy swiftly adjusted his course towards thend. Come here. Come here. Come here. Come here. Come here. Come here. A chilling voice reverberated in Lucion¡¯s ears. -The corruption wants you. In a hurried response to Troy¡¯s statement, Lucion spoke. ¡°Why in the world?¡± -It may be because the corruption sensed Ratta¡¯s presence within you. Perhaps it seeks the purifying power that Ratta possesses. Come here. Come here! Come here¡­! The ominous voice grew closer, originating from behind them. [Damn it! I could banish it with ck magic!] Russell eximed in frustration. However, using ck magic now would only harm Troy. ¡°Young master!¡± Hume¡¯s voice echoed from below. Lucion looked down. The sea was illuminated by the priests¡¯ light, allowing Hume to be clearly visible. The question of whether Hume could swim all the way there seemed ridiculous to Lucion. But because he was Hume. ¡°I¡¯ll get off,¡± Lucion dered and released his hold on Troy. -Lu, Lucion¡­? Troy couldn¡¯t fight against the corruption because using light would harm him. Being restricted and unable to act freely was truly frustrating. ¨DWaaaah! Ratta screamed. As Lucion opened his eyes against the rushing wind, he spotted Hume in the sea. He trusted Hume. Before he could plunge into the water, a cold wind enveloped him. [Well done, Hume! Lucion, don¡¯t make me worry too much!] In that brief moment, Russell¡¯s heart skipped several beats. Despite knowing that Lucion had no support, who would have guessed that he could easily let it loose? ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay, thank goodness!¡± Hume sobbed as he shouted. ¡°Not yet. And put me down, Hume.¡± ¡°I smell blood. Sea water is not good for wounds.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone finding out that you can use the power of ice.¡± Lucion said firmly. Phaaat! Lucion¡¯s body shuddered as light radiated from Troy. In the midst of Lucion¡¯s bleeding and being struck by the light, he now wanted to be ced in the sea. Hume could neverply. ¡°No! Hold on! If you drop him, I¡¯ll kill you on the spot!¡± At the sound of a sharp female voice, Hume involuntarily reached up, holding Lucion in both hands. Suddenly, a floral scent filled the air. They heard the sound of something growing. ¡®A tree branch¡­?¡¯ Hume¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. Abruptly, a tree emerged from the sea. ¡°Sister!¡± Even before her hood fell off, Lucion recognized her. There was only one person capable of this magic¡ªSha. [Sister? Sha?] Russell blinked in astonishment at Sha¡¯s sudden appearance. She did bear a resemnce to Lucion. Russell shifted his gaze. From the maind, thick and tall trees rapidly grew, following Sha¡¯s path and shooting up from the sea. The branches cautiously wrapped around Lucion. ¡°Phew, that was a close call,¡± Sha said, brushing her chest while standing on another tree branch. Her deep purple hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°Whoever the hell isying a hand on you, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of them.¡± ¡°S-Sister, should we relocate now?¡± Lucion was flustered. Lucion wondered if she had defeated the knights on her way here. Sha flinched for a moment, then extended her palm towards Lucion. Long beams of light shot out from her eyes like threads. In an instant, a wall of trees rose from the sea. Thud! Thud! Thud! Crash! With a loud noise and the gusting wind, Sha moved her right finger, wrapping Lucion in leaves for protection. ¡°¡­What?¡± Sha¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The trees instantly withered. No, they melted. ¡°What kind of crazy hands are those?¡± ck hands stretched out from the dead trees. Sha¡¯s fingers moved swiftly, but as soon as they made contact with the ck hands, every blooming flower and lush tree perished. Her expression gradually darkened. This entity was no match for her. ¡°You, wrap yourself around Lucion. We need to escape.¡± Sha created a foothold at Hume¡¯s feet. ¡°This is Hume. He is my butler.¡± ¡°Apologies. So you¡¯re Hume. Hume, of whom Anthony was so proud!¡± Sha smiled softly at Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s flee! Follow me, butler!¡± ¡°Yes! I will follow,¡± Hume replied with determination as he carried Lucion. Sha grew trees to create stepping stones for their escape. Interfere. You too, interfere! The ck hand reaching for Lucion trembled as if in convulsions. Come here. Come here. Huh? The ck hand urged Lucion, its movement sharp and seemingly intent on killing Sha immediately. ¡®Will I be caught? Will I really be caught if I use ck magic?¡¯ Lucion grappled with inner conflict. Troy struggled to break free from the other ck hands, and suddenly, with the appearance of wizards, even the knights on the ship had their movements restricted. [You¡¯ll be caught. Definitely. There¡¯s nothing to shield you.] Russell discerned Lucion¡¯s hesitation. The night had already surrendered itself to the priests¡¯ illumination. There was no opportunity to conceal his face with a mask. Why doesn¡¯t he understand? He can avoid it just by using Ratta¡¯s shadow movement. Kwarr! Suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, light streaked down from the sky, striking the ck hands that reached out for Lucion. ¡°¡­Cough!¡± Lucion¡¯s upper body copsed under the force of the light that appeared right in front of his nose. Drip. He leaned against Hume¡¯s shoulder, blood spilling from his mouth. ¡®Crazy¡­ I¡¯m going to die because of the light, not that hand.¡¯ ¡°What the hell¡­¡± As Sha turned her head, someone was standing at the end of the ship, breathing heavily. ¡°Hey! You crazy bastard!¡± Sha recognized who he was. It was Heint. Although she knew there was little she could do, the damage inflicted upon Lucion was severe. Sha immediately inquired, ¡°Lucion, are you alright? Or do you think you¡¯re going to die?¡± ¡°¡­Thetter,¡± Lucion weakly replied. Sha approached Lucion and assessed his condition. A chill ran through his body. Goosebumps appeared all over Lucion¡¯s skin. [It¡¯s here!] With Russell¡¯s warning, Lucion shifted his gaze and noticed another ck hand looming behind Sha¡¯s neck. Corruption. Being in darkness, it was also eerily quiet. Perhaps because it had witnessed the hands being killed by the light just now, it quietly approached as if glimpsing a chance to avoid the same fate. ¡®That¡¯s impossible. Sha can¡¯t stop it¡­!¡¯ Lucion gritted his teeth and using Hume¡¯s back as leverage, he threw himself forward and grabbed the ck hands. The darkness faintly encircled his palm. ¡ªRatta¡­ [No, Ratta!] Russell quickly stopped Ratta. Purification wasn¡¯t what Lucion was after. If Ratta were to greatly increase the darkness here while the knights were fighting and all eyes were on Lucion, it would be problematic. Ssh! As the ck hand dissolved within the darkness surrounding Lucion, he plunged into the sea. ¡®¡­Ugh!¡¯ Thanks to the life jacket, he didn¡¯t sink, but the saltwater entering his burst wound was agonizing, almost driving him insane. However, he could endure the pain because he was ustomed to it. Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Hume, like a water ghost, fought off the strong waves and approached Lucion. Hume reached out his hand, and Lucion reciprocated, grabbing hold. But a voice tickled his ears, and a sharp pain pierced his abdomen. A ck hand wrapped around Lucion¡¯s stomach, pulling him deeper into the sea. Upon contact with the corruption, it felt scorching hot, as if it had been seared. Bubbling. Foam rose from Lucion¡¯s mouth. Around the time Lucion was summoning the darkness, Russell shouted. [You crazy bastards!] After all, they were submerged underwater. No one would be able to see this far. The opportunity hade. [Don¡¯ty your filthy hands on my disciple!] ¡ªRatta will assist this time as well! Ratta¡¯s tail, which had been concealed in the shadows, stood upright. In that moment, as Russell unleashed his pent-up rage, the sea distorted. As thepressed darkness erupted, the ck hands gripping Lucion and the ones emerging from the sea all dissolved away. Yet, the surface of the sea remained undisturbed, as if nothing had urred. It was corruption and darkness that held sway now, with no priests to counteract them. [Hume! Take him and go!] Prompted by Russell¡¯s urging, Hume swam swiftly, carrying Lucion with him. Damn it. I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you¡­! The ck hands struggled and shouted, but Russell instead just snorted. [Come at me if you dare.] Russell knew. He knew that corruption had its own consciousness, and they feared the darkness. But what could he do about it? If they confronted him, he would eliminate them. Right here, in the depths of the sea. * * * ¡°¡­!¡± His body twitched. ¡°There you are!¡± He rose from his seat. Time flows differently between inside and outside the door. Although he knew of the existence of the divine beast of darkness, tracking them was challenging due to the constraints imposed on him. But the divine beast exerted its power. Right there. In the ce where his power thrived the most. ¡°The sea!¡± The only ce where he could easily go without constraints. ¡°Ah, in this world, isn¡¯t this ce known as the ¡®Sea of Death¡¯?¡± He chuckled and gazed into the darkness. ¡°I suppose you had no choice.¡± He spoke softly. ¡°If you summoned me here to protect the vessel, to safeguard the divine beast, then you must have distanced yourself.¡± Pfft. Heughed at the darkness. ¡°But the situation is not as hopeful as you might think, is it?¡± As the darkness around him grew restless, he burst intoughter. ¡°After all, this is my domain.¡± Snap. He moved his fingers. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to twist these two things in front of you.¡± The darkness rose to its feet. Their rage was so massive that it distorted the space, but he just chuckled. He waved his hand. The anger emanating from the darkness swiftly dissipated. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. What¡¯s the point of being angry? You can never defeat me,¡± he taunted with a smirk. * * * Startle. Lucion opened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Uh¡­¡± His head throbbed, and his entire body ached. He felt a burning sensation, as if he were running a fever. After being rescued from the sea, the ck hands disappeared, and he had no recollection of boarding the ship. ¨DLucion! Ratta¡¯s presence tickled his right hand. ¨DDoes it still hurt? Is the pain gone now? [Are you alright¡­? I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen while I was away. I should have been there. I shouldn¡¯t have left.] Bethel tightly held Lucion¡¯s hand, bowing her head. She should have been there. If only she had possessed him, things might have turned out differently. Lucion nced at Bethel and tightened his grip on her hand. It would have been better if Bethel had been there, but at least he was alive. That was enough. ¡°Shh, calm down, Lucion,¡± Shaforted, cing her hand on Lucion¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s all over now. There¡¯s nothing targeting you anymore.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Smack! Sha struck Lucion¡¯s forehead hard. ¡°Ouch¡­ I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured here!¡± Lucion protested, feeling unfairly treated. ¨DHop! That¡¯s right! Lucion is in pain right now! Ratta growled, looking at Sha. [Pfft!] Russell burst intoughter. He felt refreshed inside. [Russell. Lucion is wounded]. Bethel was perplexed. Russell¡¯sughter was so carefree that it made her question if he had been the one worrying just a moment ago. ¡°I told you to break that habit of yours, didn¡¯t I? Who is the one truly injured here, you or me?¡± Sha furrowed her brow and spoke.Author''s Thoughts Her sister is savage ?? Chapter 183: Shaela (2) Chapter 183: Sha (2) ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Lucion said, instinctively recoiling. ¡°But now, who should be worried about whom? I should be concerned about you, not the other way around, alright?¡± Lucion nodded with wide eyes. Sha softened her expression and gently touched Ratta¡¯s nose as she growled. ¡°Okay. I was really worried. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you, sister. And I didn¡¯t think I would look like this because it wasn¡¯t a blood festival.¡± Sha¡¯s gaze turned increasingly icy. ¡°So¡­ who did it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the person responsible for the wound in your stomach?¡±¡®Brother.¡¯ Lucion almost blurted out the words but managed to hold them back. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t know who caused a hole in your stomach?¡± ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright. If you say you don¡¯t know, then you truly don¡¯t know.¡± Sha stepped back, disappointed. ¡°What about Heint? What should we do about him?¡± ¡°Why¡­ what about Brother Heint?¡± ¡°He made you shine, so that reason alone should be enough. Should I rip his throat out?¡± ¡°No, no! It¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°If you had just given the word, I would have sought revenge. Too bad.¡± Sha licked her lips. And she meant it. Fully aware of what she was capable of, Lucion swallowed hard. Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. ¡°I said I understand, so leave!¡± Sha¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Who¡­ is it?¡± [An imperial knight. Not from the Eighth Order of the Knights.] Russell informed him. ¡®Why would an imperial knight¡­?¡¯ Lucion suddenly felt uneasy. What kind of trouble could Sha have caused while he was unconscious? ¡°I wanted to enjoy the festival with you, see the sights, and savor delicious food, but since you¡¯re injured like this, it¡¯s not possible. Even if you insist on going, I will stop you. No matter what.¡± ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Did¡­ you kill someone?¡± ¡°Of course, I did.¡± ¡°But not an imperial knight, right?¡± ¡°I crushed them.¡± Lucion nced at Sha with concern. ¡°Is that why the imperial knights are here now?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for a different reason. And it¡¯s clear that they were defeated. I was furious. They couldn¡¯t even protect you, and they call themselves knights? Your butler, Hume, was more honorable. Good choice, I really like him.¡± ¡°Yes, Hume is my butler.¡± Lucion smiled. In response, a smile appeared on Sha¡¯s lips as well. ¡°Ah. Is Hume okay?¡± Lucion looked around and noticed that Hume was not present, so he asked about his condition. ¡°He¡¯s strong. Anyway, I killed a bunch of wizards hiding under the sea. Well, not all of them, though. I gave some to Heint, and I kept a few for myself.¡± ¡°You¡­ took them?¡± ¡°Of course. I need to know who they are in order to eliminate them, right?¡± Sha lifted her crossed legs. ¡°By the way, I heard that Luminos, the self-proimed group of wizards, was recently wiped out. Now that the wizards have gone rogue, they¡¯ll probably target the Magic Tower. Conveniently, I just came after grabbing one of the administrators by the neck. The smug faces of those aristocrats are quite pleasing to see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s oka¡ª¡± p! Once again, Lucion felt a sting on his forehead from Sha¡¯s firm touch. Ratta hurriedly ran to Lucion¡¯s side. ¨DNo! Don¡¯t hurt Lucion! ¡°Lucion, don¡¯t you know who this sister is?¡± Sha¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t affect Cronia. Our father¡­ well, I¡¯ll probably get an earful from him.¡± She toyed with her hair and then reached out to touch Ratta with her other hand. Bite. Ratta bit down on Sha¡¯s finger and looked up in surprise. ¨DHop! Oh no! Ratta bit her! What if it hurts? ¡°Has there been no contact from father?¡± Lucion asked, and Sha chuckled as she nced at the bewildered ck fox. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be? Our adorable youngest brother is in critical condition. I overheard him contacting Heint, and he was furious. Really furious. He probably gave His Majesty an earful. It must be difficult for him to contain his anger.¡± Who in Cronia wouldn¡¯t know that Novio cherished Lucion? Until now, Novio had endured without showing any signs. ¡°I want to contact our father.¡± Lucion reached out his hand, and Sha ced themunication device in his palm. ¡°Here. I¡¯ll be outside for a moment.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact him earlier using¡­ this¡­munication device?¡± ¡°A letter is more elegant.¡± Sha nodded and left the room. Lucion looked at her with bewilderment in his eyes. It was only after the door closed that Lucion saw Bethel and Rusell. [Just as Sha said, the mages have been neutralized, they¡¯re interrogating the survivors, and the festival is, well, under control.] Russell spoke. ¨DThe night came twice! Ratta was about to cry, but Hume told Ratta not to, so Ratta held back! ¡°Good girl, Ratta.¡± Lucion stroked Ratta¡¯s fur. ¨DYes! Ratta is good! Ratta wagged her tail happily as Lucion¡¯s hand caressed her. ¡°Where did he go?¡± [He¡¯s being held at an inn near the festival grounds. The n failed, and everyone who drew the lottery is now under suspicion, so there¡¯s no point in trying to escape.] ¡°Perfect.¡± Lucion¡¯s lips curled upward. Twilo had been captured. Since he couldn¡¯t easily escape in this situation, it was the perfect opportunity to put an end to him. But there was something else that needed to be dealt with first. A soldier who never dies. In order to capture Twilo properly, he had to destroy the ce where they were produced. Lucion¡¯s role was to put an end to him, but it was the Empire¡¯s responsibility to apprehend him and uproot the organization. His only interest was in extracting information from Twilo. [Good? Lucion¡­? You¡¯re injured.] Russell couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered. Whether it was because he couldn¡¯t feel the sensation of bandages on his stomach or because he didn¡¯t sense enough heat rising to make his face blush. Russell¡¯s expression quickly distorted. ¡°I know.¡± Lucion nodded. Whether injured or not, he needed to move while he still could. Now it was his turn to hunt them down. If he takes painkillers and gets possessed by Bethel, his movement will be less restricted. ¡°Ratta. Please call numbers 32, 33, and 34 and ask where the warlock gathered with the corpses.¡± Ratta looked hesitant, her eyes wavering with concern. She wanted to follow what Lucion said, but she didn¡¯t feel good about it. ¨DLucion. Ratta thinks it¡¯s best if you stay still. ¡°Ratta, I know how my body feels. I probably shouldn¡¯t move until today, or maybe even tomorrow.¡± Lucion noticed a sadness in Ratta¡¯s eyes, as if she didn¡¯t want him to go. [Tomorrow, huh? Looks like you¡¯ll have to lie in bed for a whole week.] Russell retorted. [Enough. Stop talking nonsense and get some sleep now. Twilo won¡¯t be able toe out for a while.] [No.] Bethel spoke up. [If it were him, he would have surely thought this far. It¡¯s been two days already. He must be nning his next move.] [Why are you acting so unlike yourself?] Russell frowned at Bethel¡¯s words. [I¡¯m just stating the facts. I know him better than anyone here. I want to stop Lord Lucion, really, I want to shout and stop him, but I decided that if we lose him, the situation will be even more dangerous.] The one who put Lucion in this state was none other than Twilo. Bethel, with a determined look, extended her hand towards Lucion. [I will not run away this time. I will protect the Lord as I promised without feeling ashamed, I will endure it. So please trust me.] ¡°No. You did not run away, Bethel. It was an act of loyalty towards me.¡± Lucion raised his hand and took Bethel¡¯s hand. Feeling the warmth of Lucion¡¯s touch, Bethel was deeply moved. ¨DThen, Ratta will ask the ghost. Ratta¡¯s voice sounded weak, as if she was forcing herself to do it. Lucion found it amusing and chuckled softly. [Ha. It¡¯s driving me crazy.] Russell gripped his hair hard, unable to control himself. [Call all the members of the organization. Call them and you talk.] ¡°I was nning to do just that. They must be preparing themselves already.¡± First, Lucion held up amunication device to contact Novio and saw the clock hands drawn on the back of his hand move. Negativity increased. Perhaps it was because he was in contact with corruption. Whatever it was, it was bitter. He avoided it, but it grew. ¡°¡­Father.¡± Lucion opened his mouth heavily. Novio¡¯s surprised voice was heard. It seemed like he had been eagerly waiting for the call the entire time. ¡°Father, I am okay,¡± Lucion reassured the worried Novio. Novio asked, his concern evident in his voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lucion replied, then changed his mind as his forehead, where Sha had pped him, throbbed again. ¡°¡­Mmm. It hurts a little, just a little.¡± Only then did Novio¡¯s voice be brighter. ¡°I did, so it only hurts a little.¡± Novio¡¯s anxious heart was clearly conveyed. Even though it was nothing special, Lucion¡¯s heart fluttered for no reason. ¡°¡­ me too.¡± Those few words. The words didn¡¯te out easily. ¡°I miss you too, father.¡± But he was d he¡¯d said it. A tickling, warm feeling filled his chest. * * * Cling. Lucion filled his hungry stomach with soup and had a meal with Sha for the first time in a long time. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the Magic Tower. We¡¯ll see each other¡­ It opens in about two weeks. But since you¡¯re my brother, you cane in before that,¡± Sha said, pulling out a card-like object from her pocket. ¡°Is that possible?¡± Lucion asked as he received the card. ¡°I¡¯ll make it happen. I know crowded ces can be scary for you,¡± Sha replied with a smirk. ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Lucion found himself at a loss for words in response to Sha¡¯s straightforward statement. Perhaps only Russell and Sha could speak so openly like this. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend you¡¯re okay when you¡¯re not. It¡¯s written all over your face,¡± Sha said, handing Lucion a cup of water. ¡°I thought I was¡­ hiding it well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something that shows easily, at least not to someone who¡¯s seeing you for the first time.¡± [The opposite would be that it shows easily, right, Lucion?] Russell interjected. ¡°Lucion, whatever happened in the Sea of Death, it wasn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t think that being targeted is just a matter of course. Get angry and fight back,¡± Sha advised, her words seemingly connected to the Sea of Death incident and her own past. But Lucion chose to act ignorant and asked, ¡°Do you want me to seek revenge?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t burden yourself with the belief that it¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s better to let it out than to let it fester inside you,¡± Sha said, pointing her finger at Lucion¡¯s chest. Why wouldn¡¯t there be any casualties in the Sea of Death incident? ¡°Are you still having nightmares?¡± Sha cautiously inquired as she watched Lucion drink water. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Are you¡­ taking your medication?¡± she asked further. ¡°I stopped taking it.¡± ¡°Why? Can you just abruptly stop like that?¡± Sha questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop on my own. You know, while Father may overlook other things, he wouldn¡¯t overlook this.¡± ¡°Do you feel your heart racing, your hands trembling, or having difficulty breathing¡­¡± ¡°Sister,¡± Lucion addressed Sha, who still couldn¡¯t detach herself from the past Lucion. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he reassured her. Now, he was fine. Sha looked at Lucion intently. ¡°Did you ovee it?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m almost there,¡± Lucion replied. ¡°You did well. You did well, Lucion.¡± Sha¡¯s voice was full of joy. She lowered her hand that was holding the fork. ¡°To be honest, I was surprised when I heard the news about you. You know how hard it is to hear any news once you enter the Magic Tower, right? So, when I heard your story, I was halfway doubting if it was really true, even if it reached the Magic Tower. But it was true. It was really true!¡± ¡°Sister,¡± Lucion also briefly set down his spoon. ¡°Alright. Tell me,¡± Sha urged. ¡°You cane back home now,¡± Lucion conveyed the words he had been wanting to say to Sha. The reason she hadn¡¯t returned home was because of him. Chapter 184: Shaela (3) Chapter 184: Sha (3) ¡°Did you¡­ notice?¡± Sha asked, her expression stiffening. ¡°Of course, how could I not notice? It has been several years since youst returned home,¡± Lucion replied. Sha had the option toe back to Cronia, whether she was at the Magic Tower or elsewhere. However, she chose not to. Ten years ago, when Lucion was kidnapped, Sha was in the mansion in Cronia. ¡°I¡­¡± Sha¡¯s face contorted. ¡°How can Ie back?¡± Lucion let out a sigh, his voice tinged with self-reproach. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t youe back? Cronia is your home.¡± ¡°If only I had gone with you back then,¡± Sha said, biting her lip forcefully. ¡°¡­What¡¯s the point of studying magic? It was useless magic anyway, a failure. What good is that magic?¡±¡°I told you I¡¯m fine,¡± Lucion reassured her with determination. ¡°I can¡¯t forget that day. You were so beautiful¡­ and then you turned into a mere shell covered in scars. You looked like a withered leaf, ready to crumble at any moment¡­¡± Sha¡¯s head slowly dropped. ¡°But how can I go back home? How can I face everyone?¡± By the time she found out about Lucion¡¯s situation, it was already toote. She felt helpless, unable to do anything. As guilt consumed her, she felt like she was standing there like a fool. ¡°¡­!¡± Tears fell from Sha¡¯s eyes, catching Lucion off guard. She had never shown tears before. ¡°When you were born, I promised your mother to protect you, Lucion. I learned magic¡­ I learned it to protect you.¡± Unaware of this fact, Lucion¡¯s body stiffened. ¡®She learned magic to protect me?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot,¡± Sha sniffled. She immediately stood up, but Lucion forced himself to move and held her back. ¡°Lucion! Are you crazy? How can you move with that body¡­?¡± ¡°You cane back home. It¡¯s more inconvenient for you to stay like this.¡± ¡°¡­I was nning to go back anyway. I wanted to go back, so don¡¯t strain yourself.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Have I ever gone back on my word?¡± ¡°You did. You lied about not eating my macarons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy some for you! I¡¯ll buy as many as you want!¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s good.¡± Finally, Lucion let go of her hand. He attempted to get up again, but he stumbled momentarily, and Sha caught him and helped him stand. ¡°Your love for macarons hasn¡¯t changed since you were a kid.¡± ¡°You gave them to me for the first time, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Do you remember when you cried because you had a few missing teeth and couldn¡¯t eat cookies? I gave you one then. Do you remember?¡± ¡°I remember. Do you see? I¡¯m still eating them now.¡± ¨DHop! Lucion didn¡¯t have any teeth? Ratta, who was enjoying her meal next to them, raised her head. Russell struggled to hold back hisughter. ¨DSay ¡®ah,¡¯ Lucion. Ratta wants to see. As Ratta attempted to climb onto the bed in a hurry, Sha grabbed her by the back. ¡°No! You can¡¯t climb up when we¡¯re eating.¡± Lucion¡¯s ¡®no¡¯ and Sha¡¯s ¡®no¡¯ had different tones. Even though the words were said lightly, Sha¡¯s words sounded quite strict. ¨DLu, Lucion! Ratta looked at Lucion pleadingly, her legs syed. ¡°My fox is smart, so how about letting her go?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem so smart when she climbs on the bed during mealtime, does she?¡± ¨DNo! Ratta is smart! Look, Ratta is going to eat now. As Ratta¡¯s feet touched the ground, she tapped the floor with one foot while looking at Sha. ¡°Oh! I take back what I said. Is she really smart?¡± Sha grinned at the sight of the ck fox finding her food bowl on her own. ¨DRight? Ratta is smart! Ratta¡¯s tail, which had stopped, wagged. Sha turned her head and looked at Lucion. ¡°Lucion, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Already leaving?¡± ¡°Things have gottenplicated. I¡¯ll somehow make those captured wizards talk, so let¡¯s meet at the tower.¡± Sha waved her hand. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°I have something to tell you, Lucion. Send my regards to Father¡­ Oh, and to our brother as well.¡± Sha left the room without even looking back. How typical of her. Hume and Heint, who had been waiting outside and unable to enter, finally entered the room. ¡°¡­Did you get hit by my sister?¡± Lucion unconsciously asked when he saw the torn area around Heint¡¯s mouth. ¡°I did. I let you shine. Do you think Sha would have let me go if it weren¡¯t for that?¡± Heint answered with an apologetic expression. ¡°Regardless of the circumstances, I¡¯m sorry, Lucion.¡± He soon lowered his head. ¡°No, thanks to you, I¡¯m alive.¡± [No, you should say thanks to you, I almost died.] Russell gritted his teeth as he recalled that time. It was a close call, to say the least. If Lucion didn¡¯t have resistance to light, it might not have been a joke but a near-death experience. Even now, Lucion¡¯s fever was almost entirely caused by the light. Heint informed Lucion of what he already knew, as if giving a report. All of the people who were drawn and Twilo were captured, the wizards who attacked them were dead, and some were being interrogated. ¡°Lucion.¡± Heint still called Lucion with an apologetic expression, but there was no trace of resentment in Lucion¡¯s eyes. He was a genuinely kind person. Heint felt even more burdened in his heart. ¡°Yes, brother. What is it?¡± Lucion responded. ¡°The divine beast has been waiting for you to wake up. Can you meet him for a moment?¡± Heint asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine, tell him toe in,¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Okay, just a moment,¡± Heint said, stepping outside to call for Troy. After taking the medicine given by Hume, Lucion waited for Troy¡¯s arrival. Soon, Troy entered the room along with a gentle light. ¨DUncle Troy! Ratta eximed happily. Troy couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful and speechless when he saw Lucion. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Troy was once again at a loss for words at Lucion¡¯s immediate concern. Isn¡¯t it obvious who is injured and who is okay right now? -Seeing you makes my heart ache. Troy finally managed to speak. ¡°I will recover. But you, Troy, are you not well?¡± Lucion replied, concerned. The divine beast had mentioned that it would disappear when a certain amount of damage umted. Forever. -I can be born again. ¡°That¡¯s not Troy, right?¡± -Indeed. It won¡¯t be Troy. But since memories can be inherited, I¡­ ¡°Are you saying that by inheriting memories, you be Troy? I don¡¯t think so. So please don¡¯t get hurt.¡± -You are truly kind. Hearing these words for the first time in a long while, Troy approached Lucion and gently stroked him with his front paw. ¨DThat¡¯s right! Lucion is kind! Ratta chimed in, extending her front paw to pat Lucion¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master is a kind person,¡± Hume added. Lucion¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly at Hume¡¯sment. ¡®Kindness¡­¡¯ If he was kind, then kindness must have disappeared from the world. He had simply stated the obvious. ¡°What is the reason for wanting to see me?¡± Lucion asked, getting straight to the point. He needed to rest deeply now in order to move around at night. -At that time, I couldn¡¯t say anything due to the situation, but it¡¯s about the ck hand that reached out from the Sea of Death. Troy lowered his front paw. -It¡¯s mixed with the scent of ¡®that guy¡¯ inside. A heavy silence fell upon everyone present. The impact of Troy¡¯s words felt like a blow to the head with a mace, leaving Lucion speechless, his lips without easily letting out a voice. [Crazy.] Russell was the first to break the silence. [I knew the Sea of Death was no ordinary ce, but was it influenced by ¡®that guy¡¯s¡¯ power?] ¡°The bell didn¡¯t ring,¡± Lucion finally spoke up. The bell did not ring. As someone who couldn¡¯t easily ept the fact that ¡®that guy¡¯ hade right in front of him, whose identity he didn¡¯t even know, it was difficult. -Yes. Not now, but he may have discovered your location, so it will be difficult for you, but you¡¯d better leave quickly. I¡¯ve been waiting to tell you this. As soon as Troy finished speaking, Lucion calmly took a breath. Seeing him already preparing for whates next, Troy couldn¡¯t hide his concern. -I would like to give you more of my blessings, but it would be difficult because you are now too weak to withstand my blessings. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Lucion clenched his jaw tightly. Tonight he had another reason to move. But rather than avoiding ¡®that guy¡¯ who coulde at any time, it was more important to prepare for Troy, who was ready to sacrifice himself for his sake. -Lucion, whatever happens, youe first. Stay safe. ¡°Are you¡­ leaving already?¡± Lucion asked, feeling uncertain about Troy¡¯s words. The festival was ending today, but it was true that he needed to remain in the Sea of Death a little longer. -To replenish the consumed light, the light of Veros and other priests wouldn¡¯t be enough. I don¡¯t want to leave this ce either, but I have no choice but to go to the Great Light Temple to quickly prepare for ¡®that guy¡¯. Among light, darkness, and mana, darkness undoubtedly recovered the fastest, while light was the opposite. [If that¡¯s the case, it can¡¯t be helped. But couldn¡¯t you have at least informed us before leaving?] Russell¡¯s voice wavered slightly. If Troy¡¯s words were true, they wouldn¡¯t have wasted the past two days idly, for whatever reason. [Russell, you may not know, but the divine beast wasn¡¯t idle. It scattered light at the boundary of the Sea of Death.] Unlike Russell, who was bound by Lucion, Bethel had seen the Sea of Death. She witnessed the brilliant light scattered into the sea and felt the power of the divine beast. [¡­Ah. I¡¯m sorry.] Russell quickly lowered his head to Troy, his expression filled with embarrassment. -No matter the reason, it bothers me to leave my post in a situation like this. Troy rubbed his face against Lucion, the touch soft and warm, akin to Ratta¡¯s fur. -Lucion, may only happiness be with you. Troy bestowed another blessing upon Lucion and vanished. Lucion¡¯s gaze shifted to Russell. [¡­Are you moving because you don¡¯t have time?] ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Lucion grinned. ¡°I¡¯m moving tonight.¡± [Think again.] ¡°If I think again, it¡¯s still today.¡± [So think again.] ¡°Yes. It¡¯s today.¡± In frustration with Lucion¡¯s unwavering decision, Russell smacked Lucion¡¯s forehead and eximed. [¡­You stubborn fool!] * * * ¡®My wounds are well-bandaged, and I¡¯ve taken the medicine.¡¯ Lucion flexed his hand. He had also merged with Bethel. He felt the familiar effects of possession as his once heavy body now felt lighter. [Lord Lucion.] Bethel couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and barely opened her mouth. ¡°Why?¡± [How could you even consider moving with this body?] [Hah. Didn¡¯t you agree with Lucion to move?] Russell scoffed from the side, finding it absurd. [I did agree, but I regret it now. I¡¯m regretting it.] Her voice held deep regret, as she had imed. ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡± Lucion chuckled, calmly waiting for his men. Below the hill, there was a small, seemingly abandoned hut that served as the entrance to the enemy¡¯s hideout. They used ghosts and created undying soldiers there, which Bethel had discovered and confirmed. That entrance led to a mansion near the hill, and the owner of that mansion was none other than the Marquis of Tefellow Selga. Tefellow Selga hadpeted with Lucion for a bracelet at the auction house, and he was one of Twilo¡¯s subordinates. ¡°¡­ young master.¡± Hume looked down the hill and spoke up. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You must never enter during a raid.¡± The surprise attack was simple. They were divided into two groups, with one infiltrating through the entrance to attack from inside, while the other group waited to catch those who escaped. ording to Bethel, there were hardly any ordinary people inside the mansion, with most of them being warlocks. This made the raid easier. What happens when a warlock is exposed to light? The oue was certain. Lucion was confident in that. ¡°If we¡¯re going to use light, why would I go in there? I¡¯ll be staying here.¡± Hume¡¯s eyes widened as Lucion stamped his foot on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t make any big movements.¡± ¡°I just kicked the ground.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even do that.¡± ¨DOh! Right! Lucion, don¡¯t even kick the ground! Ratta wishes for you to lie still here in the grass field. Ratta, who had been running around in the grass, rushed over and listened to Hume¡¯s words. Huh. Lucion let out augh. Then why did hee here? ¡°Please stay here for today and onlye in at the end to speak.¡± ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today?¡± Lucion almost wanted to take off his mask right away and let Hume know how embarrassed he was. ¡°I knew the young master would ask.¡± Hume focused his gaze. ¡°Ask¡­?¡± ¡°You, my master, are someone who doesn¡¯t know what danger is.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°It is the duty of a butler to respond to the master¡¯s danger. I finally realized that and took action.¡± Hume¡¯s resolute attitude left Lucion speechless. It was as if Hume, the model student, had suddenly dered himself a runaway. Chapter 185: Got caught Chapter 185: Got caught p p p. Russell ps his hands. [That¡¯s right, Hume. Isn¡¯t that the first thing you do as a butler? To protect your master¡¯s life?] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. My master treats me like a statue. And that angers me.¡± Hume scrunched up his face. ¡°Who? Me?¡± Lucion pointed at himself in surprise. ¡°Yes, you, young master.¡± ¡°Who cares about my body as much as I do?¡±Lucion felt ridiculous having to state the obvious. There was a moment of silence. [¡­You¡¯re kidding, right?] Russell blurted out, and Lucion shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± [You may be surprised, but Lord Lucion is really, really serious right now]. Bethel spoke with some frustration. Russell¡¯s eyes widened at that, and Hume tilted his head slightly, bringing his sped hands to his mouth as if in deep thought. Where did this go wrong? ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion tilted his head at Russell and Hume¡¯s reactions. ¨DLucion. If you don¡¯t know the word ¡®cherish,¡¯ I¡¯ll teach you, because Ratta is smart and knows it! Cherishing means¡­To hold someone in your arms every day, as if they¡¯re precious¡­ ¡®What is she doing?¡¯ Lucion stopped listening to Ratta¡¯s sermon and realized something was wrong. Why did he have to listen to this kind of talk? Pfff. But it was amusing, so it was fine. Lucion burst outughing, but stopped at Bethel¡¯s words. [Kran ising.] The sound of footsteps came up the hill, and Kran turned to Lucion. ¡°Over here.¡± Lucion waved, and Kran hurried over. ¡°As you instructed, we have divided into two groups and are waiting. The items imbued with light are fully prepared for immediate distribution to Mie.¡± Kran reported first, then got to the real point. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard from you for two days. What happened?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hume answered. ¡°No.¡± Lucion interjected, tilting his head in confusion. As their statements conflicted, Kran looked at the two with a bewildered expression. ¡°Currently, Mr. Hamel is injured.¡± Hume urately reported Lucion¡¯s condition. Kran was startled and immediately spoke up. ¡°W-Where is he injured? How severe is it?¡± ¡°He is injured to the extent that he cannot perform smoothly in this mission. I hope Mr. Kran understands.¡± Hume spoke extremely clearly, and Russell apuded. ¡®Huh.¡¯ Lucion felt as if he had been stabbed in the back again by Hume¡¯s actions of running his mouth arbitrarily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lucion raised his voice slightly. ¡°I have fulfilled my role. This was my judgment and conclusion. I have a duty to protect Mr. Hamel.¡± At Hume¡¯s determination not to back down even an inch, Lucion let out a weakugh for a moment. Hume had thought and made a judgment. His actions were for his own sake, and they weren¡¯t necessarily bad decisions. While the other members may not have known, Kran had to be aware of his condition. ¡®This time, I¡¯ll step back.¡¯ Upon Lucion¡¯s decision, Bethel was greatly pleased. ¡®It¡¯s a good decision, Lord Lucion.¡¯ Lucion nodded, feeling somewhat uneasy about why Bethel was so happy. ¡°Rental is right. It¡¯s not a severe injury that will hinder me greatly. As long as I don¡¯t overexert myself, and since I don¡¯t have much to do today, it should be fine.¡± ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s why there has been no contact?¡± Kran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed downward. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be going in shortly, so let me know once the situation is sorted out.¡± ¡°In that case, even if Hamel doesn¡¯te¡­¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll need to be there to find information. Not everyone who speaks is necessarily alive.¡± There were a lot of dead bodies down there. There would be many ghosts. Above all, there were undying soldiers. ¡°Whatever happens, don¡¯t touch the basement. Clean up the surface first. I¡¯ll join you afterward.¡± The warlocks in that mansion were so formidable that Bethel was unable to explore the inside in detail. However, she mentioned the possibility of corrupted ghosts or previously created undying soldiers turning corrupt. Russell agreed. It was the same for him. ¡°May I ask why?¡± Kran asked with doubt. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d know if I answered that. Anyway, I¡¯m telling everyone to be extra careful with their light objects, whether they¡¯re wrapped around their bodies or strapped to their waists.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be a little more careful.¡± ¡°Kran.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lucion wanted to apologize now, as much as he could after the raid on the mansion. It was true that he had kept information rted to Kran hidden. ¡°Yes?¡± However, Kran was just confused by the apology for no reason. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be waiting for you after the raid, so let me know.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your signal to attack.¡± Kran replied, still looking dumbfounded. Only after Kran had walked away did Lucion turn to Russell. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± [No. I will be satisfied only if you stay in bed.] ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°I am satisfied for now.¡± Hume had a soft smile on his face. ¡°And you, Bethel? [¡­I will remain silent. I am already regretting agreeing to your proposal.] Lucion finally sat down andy on the grassy field as requested by Ratta. ¨DHeehee. Ratta¡¯s brightughter echoed by his side. After a while, Lucion received a message from Kran, indicating that he was ready. Lucion briefly released his possession with Bethel and asked her to eliminate the ghosts. Lying on the grassy field felt like a good decision. As soon as he released the possession, his body became heavy, and his fever quickly rose. [Alright, Lucion. Let Kran know.] Russell looked toward the mansion and opened his tightly closed mouth. As if he¡¯d been waiting for it, Lucion spoke immediately. ¡°Move, Kran.¡± Kran answered briefly and ended the call. [¡­I couldn¡¯t even touch the basement.] Bethel, who returned, expressed regret. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There might be corrupted ones in the underground.¡± [That may have yed a part, but the warlocks seemed to recognize me, so I couldn¡¯t get any closer.] [Even without your presence, they would have suspected something when the ghosts disappeared.] Russell stated matter-of-factly, adding to Bethel¡¯s words. [But even if they suspect, what can they do when we attack with light?] Chuckling, Russell twitched his mouth again. ¡°Still, we should be prepared.¡± Lucion re-possession with Bethel as he watched the twinkling lights over the hill. Even armed with light, the warlock would not be easily defeated. ¡°Proceed with caution.¡± Hume acted as if he would grab Lucion at a moment¡¯s notice. But Lucion snorted. ¡°Whenever I go, I go.¡± Once was enough for him, but not twice. He couldn¡¯t back down this much. He had to show his determination as a master. * * * Bang! The object containing the light shattered, plunging the room into darkness. ¡°¡­Urgh.¡± The injured warlock coughed up blood and red at the organization members, exuding darkness from his entire body. ¡°I shall make you my minions¡­.¡± Puck! But before he could finish his sentence, a flying palm in the form of darkness struck his face. ¡°Undoing curses is no easy task, so shut up.¡± For the cursed individual, Quate was more than enough. Whoever said undoing curses was easy? Gradually unraveling Quate¡¯s curse consumed a significant amount of darkness, making it incredibly difficult. Absolutely. No matter what happened, curses had to be avoided at all costs. ¡®I¡¯m d I arrived in time.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Hamel¡­!¡± The organization members weed Lucion with joy. It was so intimidating when the warlocks were enemies, but when they were allies, they couldn¡¯t feel more secure. ¡°If you want to stop the curse, simply silencing him won¡¯t be enough. You have to sever his headpletely.¡± Hume picked up a nearby sword and swiftly beheaded the warlock before he could regain his senses. Simultaneously, the sword shattered. Hume looked at his empty hand and took a short breath. ¡°I¡¯lle by soon to find a new sword, so stay strong.¡± Lucion approached Hume and patted his shoulder. ¡°Really?¡± Hume smiled broadly. ¡°Of course.¡± Lucion replied, shifting his feet slightly to create a wall of darkness. Thud! There may have been more warlocks hiding from the light, but he had Bethel. She reacted, and Lucion used darkness. The enemy¡¯s darkness could not pierce his own darkness. Lucion expanded his darkness, creating an opening, while Humeunched a spiked ice bolt. Sizzle! Thwack! With a resounding crack, the warlock staggered backward, a spike piercing his forehead. ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± [That¡¯s right. He¡¯s still alive.] Following Lucion¡¯s words, Russell nodded, and Hume immediately rushed forward and stamped his foot. However, the enemy¡¯s darkness enveloped Hume¡¯s leg, and Lucion quickly sent his own darkness to strip away the enemy¡¯s darkness that had captured Hume¡¯ leg. Squeak. As he unleashed additional darkness towards the enemy, it dug into the enemy¡¯s darkness like a drill. Lucion had learned the weakness of darkness to disruption when his left arm was broken. ¡°¡­Aaaah!¡± The enemy let out a scream as their darkness intertwined with Lucion¡¯s. ¡®Don¡¯t exaggerate¡­¡¯ With a chuckle, Lucion immediately turned to Hume, who promptly smashed the enemy¡¯s head. Crunch. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hamel!¡± As nearby members of the organization rushed over, Lucion took a step back. Meeting him was difficult, and striking up a conversation was even harder, but here he was, standing so close. Hamel¡¯s performance undoubtedly confirmed Peter¡¯s enthusiastic praise from the rowdy drinking party. Swift and powerful. Even though it was the same darkness, the warmth emanating from Hamel¡¯s darkness inexplicably gave rise to a strange sense of familiarity. They wanted to talk. They wanted to hear his voice. ¡°P-please calm down.¡± Stepping back, Lucion hastily spoke in response to their strange anticipation. ¡°¡­Of course.¡± Lucion turned around and deliberately ignored their conversations as their eyes followed him down the hallway. [Wow, quite popr, huh?] Russell nudged Lucion with his words. Who would have expected him to attract such attention just by showing concern? ¡°Sh, shut up.¡± Lucion brushed off the tingling emotions. For now, guided by Bethel, he summoned and dealt with any remaining warlocks and any ghosts he could summon immediately. ¡°¡­Did you take care of the rest of them on your way here?¡± Hume flinched for a moment as Quate¡¯s voice came from his right. Lucion answered. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I was in charge of handling them¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I inadvertently took that task away from you. I apologize.¡± ¡°No, no need to apologize¡­ I heard that you areing with great ease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking it easy. You know how challenging it is to deal with warlocks.¡± ¡°So I made thorough preparations. I was just about to activate an object imbued with light. Luckily, I narrowly avoided that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Then, who cuts off the assassin¡¯s head? ¡°We have many capable individuals within the organization. Nevertheless, let¡¯s double-check.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already scouted the area, why don¡¯t you take care of the ones escaping through the mansion¡¯s main entrance?¡± ¡°Reint is guarding it, so it should be fine. I don¡¯t want to end up skewered like a kebab.¡± ¡°Are you trying to shirk your responsibilities?¡± Lucion stopped giggling and suddenly turned his head to the left. It wasn¡¯t him, but Bethel, responding to something. [Enemy.] Hume also turned his head reflexively, but he remained still. Quate had already stabbed the enemy in the heart with his sword. ¡®He was definitely next to me?¡¯ Surprised, Lucion nced briefly to the right. ¡°Well, don¡¯t I need something special to survive too?¡± Quate said as he unsheathed his sword. He lowered his mask, revealing a smirk on one corner of his mouth. ¡°Ah, what were you saying?¡± ¡°¡­Where is Kran?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice trembled. [Hahaha!] Russell burst intoughter, holding his stomach. He had been adept at dealing with warlocks so far, but not so much with others. ¡°He¡¯s over there. Shall we go together?¡± Quate said, suppressing hisughter. He moved his lips, unsure when he would have another chance to tease Hamel like this. ¡°No, thanks. Actually, I think I can find him on my own.¡± Lucion turned his head to the side. Quate, whose expression was hidden behind his mask, clearly showed his disappointment. ¡°Well, then, see youter.¡± After bidding his farewell, Lucion headed towards the direction Quate had indicated. Russell¡¯sughter right beside him was irritating, but Lucion couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything. He just blushed. * * * It wasn¡¯t until they reached Kran¡¯s location that Russell stoppedughing. [Wow. It¡¯s quite chaotic here, isn¡¯t it?] [I couldn¡¯te this far. There were quite a few warlocks.] Through Lucion¡¯s eyes, Bethel observed the lifeless bodies of warlocks and organization members strewn across the floor. She sensed an unsettling presence from the ghosts guarding the entrance to the underground, along with a strong stench emanating from that area. ¨DUhh¡­ Ratta hates it here. Ratta, in the shadows, held her forepaws to her nose. ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Lucion drew his sword immediately, ignoring Kran¡¯s greeting. Swoosh. With Bethel¡¯s help, he swiftly dealt with the ghost guarding the entrance to the underground, enveloping his sword in darkness. ¡°¡­?¡± Not only Kran but also the other organization members stationed there stared at Lucion with puzzled eyes. Why was he suddenly swinging his sword in the air? Sheathing his sword, Lucion exined, ¡°There was something there.¡± He left the exact details unsaid, leaving the organization members with an inexplicable chill. ¡°Rental and I will go in first to conduct various checks before calling you guys.¡± In sync with the timing, Lucion subtly raised his momentum with Bethel. ¡°So, under no circumstances, do not enter inside.¡± And he issued a stern warning. Chapter 186: Got caught (2) Chapter 186: Got caught (2) ¡°What could possibly be inside that makes you say such things?¡± Kran couldn¡¯t hold back and asked. Apart from the difort that set it apart from other ces, there was nothing else he could discern. Why were only the two of them going in? Lucion turned his head slightly in response to the concentrated gaze upon him. There were too many listeners. Lucion refrained from speaking because he believed not everyone needed to know the truth. ¡°I know. I¡¯m doing this because I know.¡± There were undying soldiers inside. Or perhaps corrupted ones.Even if he were to voice these words, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. Because the priests and those blessed with light dismissed warlocks as mere evil, they didn¡¯t know that death wasn¡¯t the end. Lucion looked at Kran. ¡°Well then, I request your assistance.¡± His request held many implications. Lucion has already asked Kran to gather all the data in the mansion through themunication device. After finishing speaking, Lucion went down the stairs toward the basement and let out the darkness. ¨DNo matter how much Ratta enjoys secret ces, Ratta doesn¡¯t like this ce. Ratta suddenly came out of the shadows and walked down the stairs next to Lucion. ¡°Me too.¡± Lucion felt a certain gaze fixated on him. It wasn¡¯t as oppressive and ruthless as the feeling he had in the Sea of Death, but it made his hair stand on end. His breathing became slightly constricted, but he was relieved to find that the underground space wasn¡¯t as narrow as he had imagined. If it had been, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it this far. [Be careful, Lucion. As you may have noticed in the Sea of Death, they instinctively target you and Ratta.] Ratta¡¯s ears perked up at Russell¡¯s words. ¨DRatta wants to go back in! Ratta retreated back into Lucion¡¯s shadow. ¨DWhen those ck hands reached out, Ratta was really scared! ¡­But Ratta also felt really sad. Ratta¡¯s round eyes turned to Lucion. She didn¡¯t say it out loud, but Lucion could tell that she wanted to purify. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many corrupted ones there are.¡± Even though his darkness had grown several times since then, there were still limits to it. Sending them into the darkness was the only option. ¡°¡­Argh!¡± A scream was heard from below. Hume tried to move hastily, but Russell blocked his path. [There¡¯s no need to be rmed. It¡¯s because the control failed.] ¡°Is it because the warlocks are dead?¡± Lucion asked. [Yes. Nothing can suppress the corruption except for the same darkness. Why didn¡¯t it disappear when they scattered light across the Sea of Death? It¡¯s only a temporary solution, and the corruption keeps multiplying. Since you too have been caught by the ck hand, you must have noticed the increase in negativity.] ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Lucion was once again consumed by a bitter feeling. But he pushed his emotions aside and followed Hume down the stairs. Upon opening the door, he saw people holding a man captive behind iron bars, all of them blindfolded with ck cloth. [He was caught trying to escape.] Bethel said. ¡®A warlock?¡¯ Lucion saw the darkness surrounding the man¡¯s body. ¡®And those are the undying soldiers.¡¯ Lucion knew exactly who they were. ng, ng. The iron bars shook violently, as if they were about to break. Creak. ck smoke flowed from their mouths, along with strange sounds. When the man¡¯s hand dissolved into the darkness Lucion had wielded, the undying soldiers grabbed him, disying an intense fixation on him. ¡®There are too many of them.¡¯ Lucion felt irritated by the unexpectedlyrge number of undying soldiers. ¡°P-Please, save me!¡± The man looked at Lucion and Hume, immediately pleading for help. [He¡¯s still alive. He¡¯ll hold on for a while. There¡¯s no need to waste time; just ask him.] Lucion chuckled at Russell¡¯s remark and proceeded to ask. Just as that thought crossed his mind, ¡°Who is the head manager here?¡± In other words, the warlock in the basement was someone who held many secrets within this mansion. Moreover, the fact that he survived alone among uncontrolled, undying soldiers indicated that he was in a position close to the person in charge. As if to confirm it, scattered documents surrounded him. The man¡¯s face contorted. He had an expression that made him want to curse immediately, but his voice sounded submissive. ¡°T-Twilo Sprikado, sir!¡± Lucion showed no signs of surprise, as it was too predictable. He calmly asked. He needed to extract everything without putting himself in a life-threatening situation. ¡°Where did you hide the data?¡± ¡°If you go inside over there, at the far left of the wall, there, there.¡± The man tightly shut his eyes, then opened them. Whether the corruption was spreading faster or the summoned darkness was suppressing it, Lucion shook the darkness he had conjured, giving the man a glimmer of hope. Look, see? I¡¯m a warlock too. ¡°There¡¯s a room. A secret room! The password to open the door is 84217.¡± ¡®A secret room?¡¯ Lucion found those words incredibly tempting. Why would there be a secret room in the underground? The answer was simple. This was because people who should never be discovered frequented this ce. ¡°Did the Fourth Princee here by any chance?¡± Lucion casually threw out the question. ¡°Yes! Yes! He dide!¡± The words that came out of the man¡¯s mouth were very satisfying. Indeed, he held a high-ranking position close to that of the person in charge. Lucion directed his darkness towards the man. Witnessing a glimmer of hope on the man¡¯s face, Lucion gathered the papers he had dropped and ced them in front of Hume. The man simply stared at Lucion, as if questioning his actions. ¡°Collect them all.¡± Whether he wanted to or not, Lucion gave Hume instructions. ¡°Well, wait a moment. I have answered everything, right? I have answered everything!¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot one thing.¡± Lucion responded as if recalling something important. The man¡¯s eyes once again sparkled with anticipation. ¡°Is the curseplete?¡± ¡°I-I know everything about this ce! Everything, if you save me! I¡¯ll reveal everything!¡± The curse was not yetplete. If it were, the man would have nodded. ¡°That¡¯ll make things easier. Thank you.¡± It was fortunate that the curse had not yet beenpleted. Lucion¡¯s darkness engulfed the man. Unlike a little while ago, he didn¡¯t need to manipte the darkness intricately; a single strike was enough. ¡°Ugh!¡± As the man let out a scream, the darkness dissipated. Instantly, the undying soldiers attacked him. The screams grew louder, and the man¡¯s gaze towards Lucion was filled with hatred. But what did it matter if he stared like that? ¡°As a warlock, you know that death is not the end, right?¡± Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. There were plenty of ways to torture the dead. But there was no mercy to be shown to enemies. The man, with an intense expression and vigorously iling limbs, shouted sharply as a final act. ¡°You, you bastard¡­!¡± As ck veins reached the man¡¯s eyes, he slumped down. Thud. The undying soldiers tore at him, gnawing fingers and ripping off limbs. As if they were trying to fill the hole in their hearts. Only then did Lucion shape the darkness into sharp spears, matching the number of holes in the iron bars. ¡®I can¡¯t let him be corrupted, too.¡¯ He had a lot of information to dig up. He had to overpower the man and force him to confess. Behind Lucion, dozens of spears waited. At his gesture, as if they were one entity, the spears flew into the holes of the iron bars. Thud! St! Wherever the darkness pierced, whether in the head or abdomen, the undying soldiers writhed in agony. ¡®Burst.¡¯ Lucionmanded the darkness. Simultaneously, Ratta¡¯s tail, hidden in the shadows, stood up straight. A series of silent explosions urred. Rattle. The cloth covering their eyes vanished. As the red glow in their eyes subsided, they smiled. Thank you. Lucion¡¯s heart trembled at those words. Their flesh melted away. Their bones turned to ash. Everything became so quiet that Lucion could hear his own breathing loudly. ¡°¡­Open the door.¡± Lucion turned to Hume and spoke. His chest felt tight. Although it was a ck magic he hadn¡¯t learned yet, if he sought consent from the deceased, he could summon them into the world of the living. At that moment, the deceased possessed the freedom to return to the realm of the living if they wished, unlike the ghosts, who chose to remain in the world of the living. Ghosts were those who could ept death and escape the grasp of the warlock¡¯s hands, yet they chose not to. Rather, they are resilient and willingly remain in the world of the living, even as they submit to the warlock. But the undying soldiers were different. They had already embraced death, but they were pitiful beings, chained to their bodies, deprived of the freedom to return, and forced to listen to orders. ¡®That sucks.¡¯ Lucion was displeased that he had to feel this way. Russell, understanding those sentiments, spoke to Lucion, who appeared perplexed. [It can¡¯t be helped, Lucion. By using your darkness to free them from the corruption that bound them and sending them back to the world of death, it¡¯s natural for you to experience what they feel.] Russell ced his hand on Lucion¡¯s head, applying gentle pressure before releasing it with a snap. [The darkness instinctively desires to eliminate corruption, but it¡¯s natural for you to feel confused since you were once one with the darkness.] ¨DRatta is saddened. I feel like crying. Lucion could already sense Ratta¡¯s tears welling up. Perhaps because she was a divine beast of darkness, Ratta might have been more sensitive. ¡°So, how does this differ from purification?¡± Lucion asked quietly before Hume opened the door. It was often said that corruption could only be eliminated with light, but it couldn¡¯t bepletely eradicated. Hadn¡¯t Russell mentioned that darkness was the only force capable of eradicating corruption? [You saw Bethel, didn¡¯t you? She doesn¡¯t forcibly send people to the boundary between life and death like you do. It simply removes corruption.] ¡®So, it just removes corruption?¡¯ Lucion turned his gaze forward in response to the sound that soon followed. nk. ¡°May I take the lead?¡± Hume asked. But the response Lucion gave was firm. ¡°No.¡± Lucion recalled Hume¡¯s state of corruption when they first encountered the corrupted warlock. He hadn¡¯t realized it then, but now, with the warlock¡¯s recent death, it became clear. Hume was very weak to corruption. No, it seemed like beings like Ravien were weak to corruption. ¡°Ratta,¡± Lucion called out to Ratta. ¨DYes? ¡°Do you want to summon that guy?¡± Lucion pointed to the warlock who had just died. Only Ratta¡¯s front paw emerged from the shadows. ¡°¡­ Ratta?¡± Upon Lucion¡¯s urging, Ratta finally peeked her face out. Her ears were folded. ¨DRatta is scared and doesn¡¯t want toe out here. Lucion, you go over to that side. Although hesitant, Lucion approached the body as per Ratta¡¯s wish. Ratta lightly touched the body with her front paw before quickly retracting her face back into the shadows. ¨DDone. Ratta did it! As Ratta said, the ghost came out, and Lucion grabbed its face with his hand veiled in darkness, as if he had been waiting. ¡°Will you obey me?¡± ¨DWill you obey me? Even though she said it was scary, Ratta followed suit, smiling in the shadows as if she had never done that before. After asserting that he would be obeyed, Lucion sent the ghost outside. What if he made a mistake while using the darkness and identally sent the ghost away? [There are no undying soldiers connected to that door.] Russell observed through the wall before speaking up. Pop! Hume forcefully broke down one of the doors. Whether it was an automatic door or not, since it was closed, Hume had no choice but to break it, allowing Lucion to pass throughfortably. Hume¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What¡¯s that thing in the corner?¡± In the corner, there was something shapeless, devouring an unknown substance, resembling a fragment of the Sea of Death. [You saw it in the Sea of Death, right? It¡¯s identical to that. I¡¯ve been curious about it, but it appears that the darkness itself has be corrupted.] Russell responded and turned his gaze towards Lucion. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s just like the Sea of Death?¡± Lucion reacted with disbelief. [Yes. I don¡¯t know if the Hand of the Void created it or brought it from the Sea of Death, but it¡¯s madness. It¡¯s not just madness; it¡¯s utterly andpletely insane.] ¡°Permission granted.¡± Lucion allowed Russell to use his darkness in cases of danger. It was faster and more certain this way. [Be careful, Lucion.] Russell mentioned it one more time. ¡°Yes. I will be careful.¡± Lucion felt Bethel on high alert and stepped beyond the door. Wiggle. The corrupted darkness that was chewing something reacted. Save. Save us They spoke to him. Lucion stood still. Their emotionless words sent chills down his spine, devoid of any feeling. You won¡¯t abandon us, will you? We waited. We waited for so long. We waited, and suddenly everything turned pitch ck before us. They approached Lucion, whispering. Don¡¯t abandon us. Save us. We don¡¯t want to remain like this. Ah. His body refused to move as he desired. They poured something out on the path they had walked. Blood-like ck water. It looked like tears. ¨DLucion! In that moment, Ratta called out to Lucion, her voice trembling. ¨DRatta wants to purify. Ratta wants to remove the bad things. That being is crying. Ratta, Ratta can¡¯t stand it anymore. Ratta, despite her fear, came out of the shadows. Chapter 187: Got caught (3) Chapter 187: Got caught (3) Lucion hesitated at Ratta¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t sure, but if the darkness itself was corrupted, did it need to be purified? The undying, or corrupted ghosts, could be returned to the boundary between death and life through the darkness without purification. ¡®¡­Last time, it melted.¡¯ When he caught the ck hand that was reaching towards him with his hand covered in darkness in the sea of death, the hand melted. Considering that the corrupted darkness was not a person or a soul, where would it go if attacked with darkness? ¡°Can you do it from a distance?¡± Lucion asked. He never wanted to bring Ratta close to the corrupted darkness. ¨DYes! Ratta can do it now!Lucion listened to Ratta¡¯s answer and looked at Russell. He wondered if his decision was correct, and this time he wavered a little. [Purification itself is not a dangerous act.] ¡°I know that too.¡± [Think about giving it a try if you can do it from a distance. If the purification seeds this time and it really is darkness, then all the corruption in the sea of death will be called darkness.] ¡°¡­Are you suggesting that someone intentionally created the Sea of Death?¡± Lucion suddenly felt choked. Why would the darkness that naturally existed be corrupted? If nobody had interfered, they wouldn¡¯t have be corrupted. [That¡¯s right. We may not know who did it for what purpose, but we can consider it a more significant and dreadful act.] [A more significant and dreadful act¡­?] Bethel, who had been listening quietly, spoke up, causing Russell¡¯s expression to stiffen. [ck magic is magic that uses darkness, and if the Sea of Death is actually made up of corrupted darkness, I wonder what kind of terrible ck magic could be created from it.] ¡°Is that¡­ possible?¡± Lucion hadn¡¯t even thought about it. Since he was currently merged with Bethel, he had to be careful. [Hence, we need to confirm it here. Hopefully, it¡¯s not true, but if it is¡­ Honestly, I don¡¯t have the answers.] Russell sounded uncertain. The example he provided was quite shocking, should it prove to be true. Though he had never feared anything in his life, this was different. ck magic was powerful, and with a price, it could bring about magic to an unimaginable level. If that were the case, could it even resurrect the dead? Lucion looked at Hume. ¡°¡­I am against it.¡± Hume clenched his fists. ¡°I strongly feel that we should not intervene with it at this moment. It¡¯s my instinct telling me so.¡± Was it Hume¡¯s instinct as a guide or something else? Lucion¡¯s mind grew calmer. [I¡­ think we should give it a shot]. Bethel cautiously spoke up. [It would be much better to confirm it here now rather than going back to the sea of death for confirmation.] ¨DRatta wants to help! The opinions were leaning toward one side. Lucion focused his attention on the approaching corrupted darkness, even though he had an uneasy feeling about it. Going back to the sea of death for confirmation would be even more dangerous. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¨DYes! When the opportunity to confirm arose, they had to seize it. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lucion made his decision. ¨DYes! Understood! Ratta¡¯s tail wagged, and for a moment, Ratta rolled her front paws. As the wind swirled around Ratta, a simr gust of wind formed near the corrupted darkness. ¨DReturn. With a voice so solemn that it could hardly be believed to be Ratta¡¯s voice, the wind that had surged around the corrupted darkness descended like ck snow. Poof. When the corrupted darkness hit the ck snow, not only did it turn into sand, but it also sparkled. The brightness of the sparkle caught everyone¡¯s attention, despite the absence of any actual light. As the spherical form of darkness revealed itself, resembling what they had seen at the boundary between life and death and on the pilgrimage route, everyone eximed in unison. Run away! ¡°¡­?¡± Jingling jingling! Lucion, startled by the voice of the darkness, was momentarily interrupted by the bell ringing crazily on his wrist. [What¡­? Why is the bell ringing now¡­?] Russell stopped talking. No, time had stopped. Lucion swallowed hard, feeling the surge of pain in his abdomen, the weight on his body, and the heat engulfing himpletely. Even though he hadn¡¯t released the possession, Bethel, who had merged with him, appeared. At this moment, it didn¡¯t matter that the possession had not been released. ¡®¡­Was it him?¡¯ Lucion had encountered him while following the traces of the owl. Just like now, time had frozen. Click. He heard the sound of a door opening, just like now. And then that guy appeared. ¨D¡­ Lucion? Ratta¡¯s voice startled Lucion. ¡°Ra¡­ Ratta?¡± Ratta was moving. ¨DWhy is everyone acting like this? Trying to startle Ratta right now¡­ ¡°Ratta! Move!¡± Lucion urged urgently. ¨DWhere to? ¡°To the hill we passed earlier!¡± ¨DGot it! Ratta also raised her voice and used shadow movement. * * * As the darkness receded, Lucion felt a ringing in his ears, apanied by the pounding of his heart. Cold sweat trickled down his body, and he struggled to catch his breath. He looked up at the sky and saw leaves suspended in mid-air, frozen in time. Everything hade to a halt. This wasn¡¯t a dream. ¡®¡­Think. Think, Lucion.¡¯ Was Ratta¡¯s act of purifying the corrupted darkness a call for ¡®him¡¯? But why? ¨DLucion? I don¡¯t really understand what¡¯s happening, but something feels off. Ratta nced around before folding her ears. Lucion stopped his thoughts and asked immediately. ¡°Ratta, how are you able to move right now?¡± Ratta ceased her movements as well. Aren¡¯t we both trapped in the same frozen world? ¨DUm, was Ratta not supposed to move? There was only one difference between him then and now. ¡®ck orbs.¡¯ The difference allowed Ratta to move. Lucion staggered and barely managed to stand in ce. The real issue now was ¡®him¡¯. If he stayed here, would ¡®that guy¡¯ be able to find him? ¡®Troy told me to run if I encountered ¡®that guy¡¯¡­¡¯ Where should he go? The surroundings felt distant to Lucion. His heart pounded violently, and he struggled to catch his breath. But he had to think. Crack. He heard the sound of the television breaking down. ¨D¡­ behind. The tattered letters faded away, and a ck thread appeared before his eyes. Lucion immediately picked up Ratta. ¡°Ratta, let¡¯s go anywhere¡­¡± Eerie silence engulfed them. No words could escape his lips. Thud. Lucion gritted his teeth. ¡°Just running away won¡¯t work.¡± Creak. The sound of a door opening apanied a voice from behind. Merely listening to it sent a chill down his spine. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Lucion felt his mind go numb as he heard the sinister chuckle. ¨DLu, Lucion! Ratta clung tightly to Lucion. A strange man with long, ck hair so long that his face was barely visible was pointing at Ratta. It was incredibly terrifying. ¡°With the divine beast of darkness.¡± The man¡¯s finger then shifted its aim towards Lucion. ¡°The vessel.¡± p, p, p. Suddenly, the man pped his hands together. ¡°Finally. Finally!¡± Whoosh! In that instant, sharp ck thorns sprouted from the man¡¯s abdomen, and a scream of darkness filled the air. Don¡¯t interfere! Don¡¯t touch him! I¡¯ll kill you! He turned his gaze towards the darkness that screamed at him. ¡°What do you expect to achieve with this? Your attacks won¡¯t work on me. Why are you doing this when you already know?¡± ¡®What is that?¡¯ Lucion watched as the darkness silently absorbed something flowing from the person¡¯s abdomen, taking small steps forward. ¡°I am.¡± In an instant, the person appeared right in front of Lucion. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°I never told you to move.¡± The man extended his hand, darkness shrouding it heavily. Ting! Defensive magic appeared around Lucion and bounced off his hand. It was a ring containing defensive magic, given by Mie and Peter. ¡°Wow.¡± Through his disheveled hair, the man grinned widely. ¡°This is interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lucion summoned all the darkness within him. That person was dangerous. Undeniably dangerous. ¡°Well, well. It seems like the darkness didn¡¯t teach you much, did it?¡± Mocking him, the man clenched his fist and shattered the defensive magic. ng! The darkness surged toward Lucion. No! Absolutely not! Don¡¯t touch him! The man chuckled, raising a finger and flicking it to the side. The darkness obstructing Lucion¡¯s path and the darkness unleashed by Lucion himself vanishedpletely. ¡°¡­!¡± There was nothing in front of Lucion. Rather than realizing that everything he had learned was useless against him, Lucion focused his attention on the man. ¡®It¡¯s not me he¡¯s after; it¡¯s Ratta.¡¯ ¡°I am the King of Darkness, you see.¡± As the man spoke, Lucion made a final desperate move, throwing Ratta aside. Toss! ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The man¡¯s hand prated Lucion¡¯s abdomen. Thud. Lucion felt the hot blood flow and freeze against the cold touch of the man¡¯s hand, overwhelming his senses. Ratta, who had risen from her spot, widened her eyes. Ratta was left speechless. Lucion was dying. Lucion. Lucion. A violet light flickered in Ratta¡¯s eyes. ¡°Cough¡­ ahh!¡± Despite the blood pouring from his wounds, Lucion tightly gripped the man¡¯s hand. His hand and his entire body trembled uncontrobly. He felt as if someone was tugging at his consciousness, but he resisted. He had to resist. At least for Ratta. ¡°Es¡­ cape.¡± Lucion attempted to speak, but the blood pooling around his mouth made it difficult to articte his words. ¡°Damn.¡± The man clicked his tongue. ¡°I should have killed that troublesome divine beast first. Well, it can¡¯t be helped. I suppose I¡¯ll take a look at what you look like before you die. It¡¯ll make things easier next time.¡± The man giggled and tried to retract his hand, seemingly responding to the despair-filled emotions of the darkness. However, his hand didn¡¯t budge. Had all the darkness within the vessel been sucked out? Thud. The sound of something falling caught his attention. The two holy relics were taken out by Lucion, and the iplete holy relic fell to the floor. He could sense the man panicking. ¡®It seems you¡¯re weak against light, whether you¡¯re the King of Darkness or not.¡¯ Lucion grinned. ¡°¡­You¡­ lose.¡± In response to the darkness emanating from him, the relics emitted bursts of light. Between Lucion, who possessed resistance to light, and the person who likelycked such resistance, who would prevail? Yet, even after being struck by the light, Lucion strangely felt minimal pain. Instead, he gradually fell backward, apanied by a warm sensation. ¡®Am I dying¡­?¡¯ No. Ah. It is Troy¡¯s blessing. In that warmth, Lucion felt Troy¡¯s presence. ¡°Ahh! You! You!¡± The man covered his face and shouted, as if his eyes were burning from the light. Sorry. Sorry. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t die. Hold on. Darkness enveloped Lucion. He felt like someone was staunching the blood gushing from his stomach. The pain inexplicably subsided. Thrrr. One of the darknesses dropped something. ¡®That is¡­?¡¯ Isn¡¯t this something that came out a little while ago when the darkness attacked that guy? Tuk. Whiirr. Lucion felt his own darkness, which had withered away, rapidly replenishing. It was a sensation simr to when he absorbed the ck orbs. Fwoosh! With the sound of something burning, the violet darkness that had appeared around his body before flickered. It was warm. However, he couldn¡¯t prevent his consciousness from slipping away. ¨DLucion. Ratta¡¯s voice was heavy. ¨DRatta is the one who protects Lucion. Angerced her words. ¡®No, Ratta. Do not be consumed by anger.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t voice his thoughts. He heard Ratta approaching. In response to that movement, the violet darkness surrounding his body expanded greatly. I cannot forgive. The violet darkness whispered. ¨DRatta feels the same. But I will not be angry. Because Lucion does not wish for it. Ratta replied. ¨DLucion. Hang on. Please. Ratta, in particr, appearedrger, and her eyes were filled with violet darkness. Suddenly, the violet darkness spread across the sky, transforming into a sharp de. ¡°Ugh!¡± The violet darkness surged towards the guy like mes, causing him to scream in agony. ¨DLucion. Ratta called out to Lucion. ¨DSpeak through me. No, you must speak. Although it was Ratta¡¯s voice, different from Ratta herself, Lucion strained to hold onto his fading consciousness. ¨DReturn through the door. ¡®Return through the door.¡¯ Lucionmanded the darkness as if giving an order. Creak. Suddenly, the sound of a door opening was heard. ¡°What the hell! What is this? What is this?¡± Amidst the countless violet swords and piercing lights, the man couldn¡¯t regain hisposure as the darkness converged and pushed him towards the door. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t die. Please, don¡¯t die. The darkness sobbed, unable to call Lucion¡¯s name. He could feel the soft fur. ¨DDon¡¯t die, Lucion! Though it was far toorge to be Ratta, its size gradually seemed to diminish. ¨DLucion! You can¡¯t die! Ratta, ugh. Ratta¡­! ¡®¡­I¡¯m not dying, I¡¯m not dying.¡¯ Lucion desperately tried to hold onto his consciousness. No matter how hard he struggled. No matter how much he fought to survive. But he couldn¡¯t prevent his eyes from closing. Chapter 188: Shh. Its a secret Chapter 188: Shh. It''s a secret * * * [Did you hear the bell ringing?] Russell was startled at the sound and he looked at Bethel in surprise. [What¡¯s wrong, Bethel? Why was the possession released?] Bethel was at a loss for words. Releasing a possession should feel like walking out of a door, but something was clearly amiss. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Where did the young master go?¡± Hume¡¯s question added to the confusion felt by Russell and Bethel. Fear gripped Russell as he scanned his surroundings. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯Lucion¡¯s heartbeat was slowly fading away. Suddenly, Lucion disappeared, and Ratta was nowhere to be seen. But for his heartbeat to be fading like this, something was definitely wrong. [Wait. I¡¯ll¡­] Russell moved immediately. As he was about to break through the wall, he felt Lucion from behind. ¨DRussell! Ratta cried out, weeping tears. Hume¡¯s face turned pale. Shudder. Hume¡¯s body copsed, and he trembled all over. There was a fist-sized hole in Lucion¡¯s abdomen. Blood kept pouring out. This shouldn¡¯t be happening. The amount of blood flowing out was far beyond normal. ¨DLucion! Lucion is dying! Ratta shouted, rubbing her face against Lucion. [¡­] Swish. Russell¡¯s hand went down. He finally understood the meaning of a broken heart. Can a ghost feel such emotions? But it felt like he was suffocating, as if he would die. ¨DRussell! Please save Lucion! [Hume. Calm down. Stop the blood first. Use whatever you can to stop it! Hurry¡­!] Russell¡¯s voice rose without realizing it as Ratta¡¯s cries pierced his ears. ¡°I understand. I understand¡­!¡± Trembling, Hume finally pulled out all the bandages from his pocket. [Bethel.] [Tell me. Quickly! Quickly, Russell!] Bethel shouted. It was so hard to stay sane. She couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. Why? Why did Lucion end up like that? [I.] Russell managed to get the words out. [I¡¯ll open the way, just possess Lucion and buy us some time, please.] Russell¡¯s expression crumbled. Struggling to hold back his tears, he used the darkness allowed by Lucion to open the door for Bethel to possess him. ¡°The bleeding¡­ it won¡¯t stop!¡± Hume¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. No matter how much hemostatic agent he applied or how tightly he pressed the bandages against the wound, the bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop. He couldn¡¯t help but resent Lucion¡¯s constitution for not being able to heal. But even for a moment, when Bethel possessed Lucion, Lucion¡¯s breathing, which was almost interrupted, returned to normal, and the blood that had been flowing slowly stopped. Ratta, who had been crying, looked up upon hearing Lucion¡¯s stabilized breathing. ¨DLucion, is, is he okay now? [¡­How much time is left?] Russell asked, biting his lip. [¡­] Bethel remained silent. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, not knowing if it would trulye to pass. She sobbed, feeling the imminent loss of Lucion and consumed by fear. [Russell¡­ Russell, is there no way¡­ to save Lord Lucion? We can¡¯t let him go like this. We can¡¯t¡­ We can¡¯t let Lord Lucion go like this.] How could one quantify the depth of sorrow? But even though Bethel sensed how devastated Russell was, she had no choice but to ask him. [Hume, carry Lucion on your back.] Russell instructed, his voice devoid of emotion. Hume immediately lifted Lucion onto his back, understanding what needed to be done. He rushed upstairs, carefully stabilizing Lucion¡¯s body. [Yes, Mie¡­ the ne she made. It¡¯s ourst hope.] Russell didn¡¯t want to admit it, but no matter how hard Bethel forced herself to breathe on Lucion¡¯s behalf, the sound of his heart was getting fainter. Not even when he was facing the light head-on, not even when he was pierced by a sword, had Russell felt pain like this. It was unbearable. [¡­It¡¯s thest hope.] Russell managed to utter, suppressing his rising emotions. He held on with all his might, reminding himself that if he broke down, it would truly be the end. ¡°Mr. Kran!¡± Hume shouted as if his throat would burst. Was Hamel calling for him? He was waiting for Lucion from above. Kran couldn¡¯t possibly be d in a situation like this. Kran hurried downstairs upon hearing the urgent call. ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡± Kran¡¯s legs momentarily gave out as he saw Hamel being carried by Rental. The heavy scent of blood and Hamel¡¯s outstretched hand were covered in blood. ¡°Where is Mie now? Please let me know! Please tell me where Mie is!¡± Hume¡¯s voice trembled, on the verge of tears. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s in the east. But I don¡¯t know the exact location¡­¡± Kran stammered, his eyes wide open. His eyes quickly turned red, and his voice seemed choked, as if something was blocking his throat. The fear of losing a loved one had strangled his throat. [Wait. I will track her down.] Russell used Lucion¡¯s darkness to infuse Kran¡¯s mind with darkness. ¨DRatta, sobs, I¡¯m ready. Ratta is ready, so please tell me quickly. Ratta shed tears. The stairs were stained with Lucion¡¯s blood, so much that even Ratta herself felt overwhelmed with guilt. Russell, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened them and said. [There it is! Did you know where it is?] ¨DYep. Ratta knows. Hume grabbed Kran¡¯s arm firmly at Ratta¡¯s words. * * * Kwang! ¡°Wh-What a surprise!¡± Mie jumped in fright at the sudden sound of the door opening. ¡°Who is it? Is it Heroan?¡± However, she soon recognized the voice and chuckled. ¡°Why? Did it break again? I asked you to handle it more delicately¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Ms. Mie.¡± It wasn¡¯t Heroan. Mie took off the sses she was wearing, stood up from her seat at the sound of Rental¡¯s voice. Something felt off. Why would Rentale here at this hour? ¡®I thought I heard they were raiding the mansion.¡¯ Wondering if it was already over, Mie walked toward the door. Then she slumped down in her seat. Her breathing suddenly became rough. ¡°Why, why is this happening? Why¡­¡± Thud. Kran closed the door behind her, and Hume urged Mie on. ¡°Please use that item quickly! Please!¡± ¡°Just a moment¡­ No, it¡¯s not,¡± Mie replied, trying to steady herself. With Kran¡¯s support, she stood up, tightly gripping her trembling hands. She needed to calm down. She was the only one who knew how to use the ne properly. ¡°I will¡­ I will prepare in another room. Pleasey him down here,¡± Mie said, rushing to open the door to her bedroom. She grabbed the ne and hurriedly made her way to the storage room filled with glowing objects. Hume gentlyid Lucion down on the bed, carefully supporting his weakened body. Kran, his gaze fixated on the blood trailing down Lucion¡¯s neck, managed to choke out the words. ¡°We need to remove the mask. It¡¯s restricting his breathing.¡± He remembered the agreement he made with Hamel, to never uncover his true identity and to pretend ignorance if he ever found out. But leaving Lucion in this condition was too dangerous. Hume hesitated upon hearing Kran¡¯s words. [Take it off.] Russell forced the words out. Lucion was his priority now. [That¡¯s right, you have to take it off.] Even Bethel agreed. Hume asked hesitantly, ¡°Can¡­ can you keep the secret?¡± He bit his lip, understanding the weight of what he was about to ask. He knew how desperately Lucion had concealed his identity all this time. ¡°I can keep it. If I ever change my mind, you can kill me then,¡± Kran answered without a hint of hesitation. If Hamel were to ask who he was, he could respond in this way. He would remain loyal to his one and only god, who had given him a new life. ¡°I believe you,¡± Hume replied, trusting Kran¡¯s resolve. Hume then removed Lucion¡¯s mask, revealing the transformation of his dark red hair into a mix of blue and gray. Lucion¡¯s breathing, which had been short of breath, gradually subsided. Kran¡¯s eyes and mouth opened wide in an instant. ¡°S-Saint?¡± Even though he was even paler now, how could Kran forget that face? ¡°Yes. Mr. Hamel, he is Lucion Cronia,¡± Hume dered, deciding that there was no use hiding the truth any longer. ¡®How..¡¯ Suddenly, it all made sense to Kran. The reason why Lucion used the pseudonym Hamel. Cronia¡¯s youngest son was a warlock. And Lucion, the warlock, was a saint. His mind was filled with confusion, trying to reconcile these seemingly contradictory facts. However, his thoughts were interrupted by the sight of a ck fox beside Lucion, weeping. Kran had heard rumors about Lucion raising a fox cub in secret. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I will definitely keep it. ¡­No, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Regardless of the circumstances, Kran buried the knowledge that Hamel was Lucion deep within his heart. He had to. Kran understood that Lucion had not yet reached adulthood. How much had he suffered to conceal his true identity as a warlock? He wasn¡¯t just young; he was a child. There were so many things Kran wanted to say to Lucion, but now was not the time. ¡°Hang in there. You have to hold on,¡± Kran whispered, his voice filled with determination. Lucion had to survive. He had to live without fail. ¡°Cough¡­¡± As Lucion coughed up more blood, Bethel grew increasingly anxious. There was no time to think about the mask or anything else at the moment. [Mie. Is Mie still far away?] Bethel asked urgently. Bang! Mie burst into the room, mming the door open and stepping inside. Hume looked at Kran with a worried expression. Should he tell Mie about Lucion¡¯s true identity after Kran? [There¡¯s no other choice, Hume.] Russell stated, his voice dry. For Lucion¡¯s sake, the mask had been removed. ¡°She is someone you can trust,¡± Kran spoke up, referring to Mie. Only a select few knew the secret, but Mie was someone who could be relied upon to keep it. Besides, they had no other viable option at the moment. Putting the mask back on might only worsen Lucion¡¯s alreadybored breathing. ¡°I¡­ Oh, my God¡­¡± Mie¡¯s voice trembled as she rushed in, nearly dropping the ne she was carrying. In front of her was the sight of Lucion Cronia, the saint, lying beside Hamel¡¯s mask. Mie seemed overwhelmed, as if she had many things to say. Finally, she managed to find her words. ¡°P-Please close the door.¡± ¡°I will go.¡± Kran moved immediately. Mie pursed her lips and turned her attention to Hume. ¡°I haven¡¯t experimented on a person yet.¡± Hume reassured her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mie continued, her voice filled with concern, ¡°It might hurt, so please hold his body still.¡± The ne she held in her trembling hands was not yet perfect. Its purpose was to filter out light and retain only the regenerative power within, but there might still be some unfiltered light present. Additionally, she was uncertain about how a power solelyposed of regenerative abilities would affect a person. However, Mie no longer hesitated. She knew all too well that it was their only viable option. ¡°Please tear the bandage,¡± she requested. Rip! Hume quickly ripped at the cloth wrapped around his stomach, exposing his wound. Mie couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at the sight. Where else would she see such a miraculous wound? ¡°¡­Holy shit,¡± Kran¡¯s voice came from behind Mie. It was a wound that was nothing short of a miracle that he was still alive. Mie bit her lip as hard as she could, her hands trembling as she applied the magic item over the wound. Like sprinkling salt,rge and round particles fell onto the injury. Those particles were the remnants of the regenerative power that had filtered through the light. Gulp. Ratta sniffled and watched quietly. The regenerative power, which had umted like snow, suddenly began to tremble. Like branches extending, long white lines reached out to each other, resembling spider webs. Bubble. Foam formed. Wobble. Lucion¡¯s back arched upward, and Hume grabbed him urgently. Lucion¡¯s body shook as if he were having a seizure. Mie¡¯s eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t stop using the item. She knew it would be useless to stop now. Exhaling, slowly. Carefully, slowly. She focuses intently on generating a steady stream of regenerative power. [Endure, Lucion!] Russell sped his hands together, aware that it was the unfiltered light causing this reaction. But he could hear Lucion¡¯ heartbeat growing stronger, and he begged more fervently. [¡­Please hold on, Lucion.] Bethel also prayed and prayed. She could feel his bodying back to life, and she could only beg for his survival. ¡°Please hold on, young master.¡± Hume had never understood the behavior of those who sought a god who didn¡¯t exist. But now he understood. He was so desperate that he hoped someone, anyone, would grant him this wish. ¨DLucion, when you¡¯re fully healed, I¡¯ll give you Ratta¡¯s favorite ball and all the snacks! I promise I won¡¯t y with your hair or break any bowls! So, please, open your eyes! Ratta closed her eyes tightly, pouring all her heartfelt emotions into her words. The regenerative power flowing from the ne enveloped the wound, consuming the foam and covering the entire area. Bubble bubble. The sound of bubbling gradually subsided, and in an instant, the foam disappeared. Chapter 189: Shh. Its a secret (2) Chapter 189: Shh. It''s a secret (2) The magical item was unable to fully heal Lucion¡¯s wounds, so he still required the assistance of a doctor. However, seeing Lucion¡¯s strong heartbeat, Russell couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved, causing tears to stream down his face. [¡­My God.] Bethel said in disbelief. It seemed that the possession could be released now. Ratta opened her eyes and observed Russell¡¯s expression quietly upon hearing Bethel¡¯s words. Despite Mie¡¯s continuous efforts to infuse regenerative power, the item no longer responded and slid on the bed. ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t stop yet. React more¡­!¡± Mie pleaded desperately. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, Miss Mie,¡± Kran said, releasing Mie¡¯s hand.Mie seemed on the verge of bursting into tears. ¡°The wounds haven¡¯tpletely healed. Blood is still flowing, isn¡¯t it? This can¡¯t be happening. If this continues¡­ If this continues, it¡¯s a failure¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all right now. He has ovee the critical phase. He¡¯s entering the stabilization phase,¡± Kran reassured her. ¡°Really?¡± Mie¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Yes. You saved Mr. Hamel¡¯s life, Ms. Mie.¡± Kran pointed towards the ne. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Mie finally broke down, clutching the ne and burying her face in her hands as tears poured out. She was relieved. It was such a relief that Hamel hadn¡¯t died. She didn¡¯t realize how happy she was that her bright sun hadn¡¯t disappeared. Kran sat down, sighing before standing up again. ¡°The remaining treatment can be handled by calling a doctor. I¡¯ll take care of that,¡± he said with a smile. The wound next to Lucion¡¯srge wound, where he had been stabbed by something, had disappearedpletely without a scar. It must have been the injury Rental had mentioned. It was deeply regrettable, weighing heavily on Kran¡¯s heart. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Ms. Mie and Mr. Kran,¡± Hume expressed, sobbing. Warmth returned to Lucion¡¯s cold hands. He was alive. Lucion had survived. Hume¡¯s tears fell onto the back of Lucion¡¯s hand. ¨DHiks. Lucion. Finally, Ratta allowed her tears to flow once more, feeling the warmth that had returned to Lucion. She leaned her head against him. * * * Drip. Drip. Blood dripped onto the floor, staining it. It felt as though the blood was flowing from his head rather than from the pierced chest, inflicted by the man who imed to be the King of Darkness. Where had he been struck? By whom? He couldn¡¯t think clearly. Pitter-patter. The sound of rain filled his ears. A smartphone, a credit card, and an identification card were scattered on the ground. His bag must have fallen over. The name ¡°Lee Ha-ram¡± was written on the ID card. Ah. That was his name when he was Lee Ha-ram. Someone¡¯s footsteps approached. He couldn¡¯t tell if the rain had stopped or if he had lost the ability to feel it drenching his body. Someone spoke, but he couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. Was it due to the blow to his head? ¡°¡­So, you have to be the vessel.¡± Vessel? His head involuntarily lifted at the mention of the word. ¡°It was a pleasure meeting you. We¡¯ll meet again soon. I¡¯lle find you,¡± he said with a sad smile, his eyes slightly tilted upwards, giving him a fierce appearance. His emerald green irises resembled leaves, and his thick gray hair was tied up in a high ponytail. Huh? Lucion didn¡¯t recognize the unfamiliar tattoo on his face, but he knew exactly who he was¡ªRussell Paul, his revered teacher. * * * ¡°Gasp!¡± Lucion¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he opened them. [Calm down, Lucion.] ¡°It¡¯s alright, young master. You¡¯re in your room in the central region,¡± Hume quickly reassured Lucion, steadying his body. Lucion¡¯s gaze turned to Russell. ¡®It was definitely Teacher.¡¯ But why was Teacher there when he was known as Lee Ha-ram? ¡®Was it a dream?¡¯ Lucion broke out in a cold sweat and thought for a moment. This is more like a fictional world in the novel called The Grasp of Darkness. No, it couldn¡¯t be possible for Russell to appear there when Lucion was Lee Ha-ram. ¡®What a dream.¡¯ Lucion let out a wry smile. ¡°Young Master, are you feeling better now?¡± Hume asked, switching on themp on the nearby table. As the room filled with light, Lucion realized that it was still nighttime. Gently, Lucion touched his abdomen. [You¡¯re still recovering. Don¡¯t touch it.] Russell swatted Lucion¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­Where did the wound go? Could this be a dream?¡± Lucion wondered aloud. [Pinch me?] Curious, Lucion looked down and felt a twitching sensation under his armpits and around his waist. It was Ratta. She was sprawled out, sound asleep, her stomach exposed. Overwhelmed with relief, Lucion closed his eyes, tears welling up suddenly. ¡®¡­Ha. I¡¯m safe.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t died. That man. He had escaped safely from the one who called himself the King of Darkness. ¡°Um, are you in pain? Would you like some painkillers?¡± Hume asked, his voice trembling. The reality of what had happened finally sank in. Living with such a severe wound was only possible in one way. Mie¡¯s creation. ¡°Did you use that item Mie was working on me?¡± Lucion inquired. ¡°You¡¯re correct. The item made by Mie saved your life, young master,¡± Hume replied, his eyes slightly reddened as he remembered that time. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Lucion took a deep breath. He had truly been given a second chance at life. ¡°And what about Bethel?¡± [She is standing guard around the mansion.] Russell answered. ¡°Has anything¡­ happened?¡± [Nothing aside from you. Bethel is simply frustrated, so it¡¯s best to leave her be for now.] She must have felt helpless as she couldn¡¯t fulfill her duty of protecting her lord as a knight. No one could ease that feeling. ¡°Teacher, did Ratta tell you anything about what happened?¡± Lucion inquired, taking a sip of the water handed to him by Hume. [I heard bits and pieces, but it was difficult toprehend.] ¡°That man appeared,¡± Lucion stated, ncing at Ratta. He called himself the King of Darkness. Could he be the one who couldn¡¯t be mentioned by Troy or Darkness? [Ratta mentioned that everyone else froze except for you and her. She also said that after seeing your stomach pierced by that man, you lost consciousness.] ¡®Was that Ratta¡¯s own will?¡¯ Lucion was impressed not only by Ratta¡¯s skillful ry of crucial information but also by the fact that her actions after his loss of consciousness were not of his own ord. Russell spoke up. [Lucion, there¡¯s something you need to know first.] ¡°Is my brother here, by any chance?¡± [Yes. He arrived yesterday, caused amotion, and departed for the East today.] ¡°Has the organization been affected?¡± [Indeed, it has, but only partially.] ¡°Partially?¡± [You¡­ were exposed.] ¡°What?¡± [You¡¯ve been caught.] Lucion let out an awkwardugh. When he turned to look, Hume¡¯s head was bowed low. Another forced smile appeared on Lucion¡¯s lips. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ve been revealed as a Hamel, is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± [Yes.] ¡°¡­¡± Lucion alternated his gaze between Hume, who had a solemn expression while keeping his head lowered, and Russell, who attentively observed the situation. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve truly been exposed.¡± Lucion wiped his face and let out a deep sigh. He had indeed been exposed. ¡°Was it Mie, Kran? Or both?¡± Lucion immediately mentioned the names that came to mind. ¡°Both,¡± Hume replied softly, raising his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Hume. Lift your head. I can¡¯t do anything about being exposed. I¡¯ll have to find them separately and have a conversation.¡± Lucion felt devastated, but he decided to ept the reality. It was something that would have happened eventually; the timing was just a bit earlier than expected. ¡°Are you¡­ angry?¡± Hume asked. Lucion chuckled in response to Hume¡¯s question. ¡°No, not really. I was anticipating something like this. I¡¯m just relieved that neither Brother Carson nor Brother Heint found out.¡± Dealing with the organization members could be managed with his own power, but those two were different. If they discovered the truth, the situation would be far tooplicated. ¡°Oh, by the way, why did my brother go to the Eastern region?¡± Lucion was greatly concerned about Carson going to the East. [I believe he discovered information regarding the creation of the undying soldiers.] Carson had followed a trail of information that led him there without relying on Cronia¡¯s resources. His skills in gathering information were truly exceptional. ¡°Hume, have you obtained the data yet?¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t leave my post.¡± Given his current situation, it was understandable that Hume couldn¡¯t leave his post. Ratta, too, couldn¡¯t stray too far from Lucion as they were connected. ¡°How much time has passed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two days.¡± Upon hearing that it had been two days, Lucion furrowed his brow. [Heint was keeping Twilo upied, and Carson further pressured him yesterday, so don¡¯t worry too much.] Russell reassured Lucion. He quickly spoke up again, addressing Hume. ¡°What time is it, Hume?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 3 in the morning. You should get more rest.¡± ¡°Pass me amunication device.¡± [It¡¯s 3 a.m.? Do you not realize the time?] Russell¡¯s voice suddenly rose in volume. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now. It¡¯s just that Ick energy.¡± [Lucion¡­ !] ¡°Shh. Ratta will wake up.¡± As Ratta twitched, Lucion petted Ratta and said. [Lucion, I can¡¯t possibly understand what you went through, so I won¡¯t say anything.] Lucion attempted to raise his upper body, but Russell quickly intervened. [Lie down.] Russell pressed Lucion¡¯s forehead, urging him to lie back down. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t I remember? That man pierced my stomach, and I was on the brink of death. If it weren¡¯t for Troy¡¯s blessing and the holy relics, I might not have survived.¡± Lucion strained to think desperately, hoping to grasp his passing consciousness. He realized the light was working on that man, too. [This, this crazy bastard!] Russell¡¯s voice immediately grew louder, and he nced at Ratta. [You used a relic? A relic? Not just an object infused with light? No wonder your condition worsened! Lucion, you truly are reckless!] Russell appeared as if he wanted to curse, but he managed to restrain himself. Lucion felt embarrassed for digging his own grave but quickly responded. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the first time I encountered him.¡± [What? When?] Russell asked, startled, and then flinched as if he had realized something. [¡­Did you see him at that mansion destroyed by Luminos on the day of the festival celebrating your sainthood?] Something was strange that day. Lucion hadn¡¯t been directly attacked, yet he had suddenly vomited blood. And it felt familiar. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the day.¡± [Why didn¡¯t you tell me?] ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it was him.¡± [Even if it wasn¡¯t him, you should have told me. Why didn¡¯t you?] ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t¡­ believe me.¡± The corners of Lucion¡¯s eyes turned downward. [I told you clearly, I¡¯d believe you even if you pointed to a rock and said it was sand.] ¡°Yes, you did say that.¡± [Don¡¯t me yourself, Lucion. Honestly, all I can do is listen and believe. What can I do when I don¡¯t even have a physical body?] Russell humbled himself, trying to alleviate the burden on Lucion¡¯s heart. Though their time together was short, it was enough for Russell to understand Lucion. Lucion fidgeted with his fingers, wanting to reveal everything to Russell right now. About being a mid-boss in a novel, about knowing how and why he died, about trying to avoid that fate. But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. Russell would undoubtedly believe him, but Lucion worried about the consequences if the threads of fate, the cursed destiny, entangled not only Russell but also Hume and Bethel. How many lives had already been lost because of his existence within the novel? He didn¡¯t want to repeat the same fate, even if it wasn¡¯t his own. ¡°Teacher, Hume.¡± Lucion closed his eyes and then opened them again. ¡°I appreciate your concern, but I can¡¯t stop.¡± [I¡¯m not asking you to stop. I¡¯m simply suggesting that you take a short break before continuing.] ¡°If¡­ if I had a sword at my throat, would you believe me?¡± At that moment, Lucion felt his throat being choked. [Okay, I understand that you¡¯re afraid of him, I really do, because I¡¯m scared too. But that doesn¡¯t mean you have to be the first one to fall.] Russell misunderstood Lucion¡¯s words. He believed Lucion was afraid of him, the king of darkness. And it was a relief. ¡°That sword isn¡¯t just pointed at me. I have to move forward.¡± [You don¡¯t have to move forward alone. Let¡¯s find a way together. Let¡¯s put our heads together and think.] ¡°But still, I must move forward. That won¡¯t change. So, Teacher, if I¡¯m too exhausted to get up, please help me then. For now, I¡¯d prefer if you allowed me to follow my own path.¡± He didn¡¯t want to run because he was being forced to. Lucion swallowed his words. ¡°Young master, I am your guide.¡± Hume spoke softly. ¡°Asha taught me that a guide is someone who leads the way, who stands beside the greatest and noblest person, and serves as their shield.¡± A strong determination glimmered in Hume¡¯s eyes. ¡®Am I truly the greatest and noblest person?¡¯ Goosebumps rose on Lucion¡¯s skin instantly. It sounded like the most absurd thing he had ever heard. He was far from being such a person. ¡°Among Ravien, my power to inherit Ravien¡¯s power was created only for you, young master.¡± Lucion listened intently to Hume¡¯s resolute words. ¡°You may have taken me in, but you told me to use this life and existence for my own sake. This is the path I have chosen. I am simply following you for my own sake, so please don¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°Where did you learn to be so stubborn?¡± Lucion chuckled. ¡°I learned it from you, young master.¡± Hume¡¯s voice, eyes, and smile radiated with pride.Author''s Thoughts What a good brother for Lucion you are, Russell. ?? Chapter 190: Shh. Its a secret (3) Chapter 190: Shh. It''s a secret (3) ¡°What?¡± [That¡¯s correct. He learned it from you.] Russell chuckled, looking at Lucion, who was feeling embarrassed. Lucion furrowed his brow. ¡°Pass me themunication device, Hume.¡± Acknowledging his own stubbornness, Lucion reached out his hand and urged. [Did you give up?] ¡°Take a good look, Hume. This is what stubbornness looks like. If you set out to do something, you have to see it through to the end.¡± Lucion joined Russell¡¯sughter, giggling and holding onto his stomach.¡°Ouch.¡± [If it hurts, then it means you¡¯re alive.] ¡°I¡¯ll get you some painkillers.¡± Hume spoke with concern. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I can bear it.¡± Lucion epted themunication device that Hume hesitated to hand over. Since his true identity was already exposed, there was no need to wear a mask, and that fact brought him a sense offort. ¡°Kran.¡± Lucion called out. <¡­Ha, Hamel?> Kran responded, surprised by the unfamiliar voice. ¡°Why the surprise? I¡¯m not a ghost. Will you call me Lucion? Or would you prefer to call me Hamel?¡± He knew nothing. The firmness in Kran¡¯s voice pushed aside Lucion¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Kran didn¡¯t ask any further questions. It was amusing how he treated him just the same as always. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Thank you, Kran.¡± ¡°Then do it now.¡± Kran was bewildered, but Lucion continued speaking. Knowing that he was Lucion didn¡¯t change Kran¡¯s behavior in the slightest. Then again, he didn¡¯t need to consciously acknowledge it. ¡°The information you obtained from the mansion must have already been organized, or at least started to be organized. Can you gather the bracelet, dagger, and brooch from the hill where we met before the mansion raid?¡± The holy relics hadn¡¯t been recovered. But he needed to have them. ¡°That¡¯s correct. They are holy relics.¡± ¡°Regardless, retrieve them for me. I¡¯lle to pick them up tonight.¡± The locked doors wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance to Lucion. Lucion burst intoughter. ¡°If you want to exhaust yourself by opening the locked doors again, go ahead. It¡¯s fine by me. Well then, goodbye.¡± ¡°¡­Ah. Once the data ssification is done, I¡¯m sorry to ask, but please prioritize gathering information on Twilo Sprikado. Also, destroy the anthill. The auditor from the Neubra Kingdom must have already arrived there.¡± Kran asked with a dissatisfied tone. ¡°Fourth Prince Owen Te. As for Mie, I¡¯ll contact her separately, so just inform her that I¡¯ve awakened.¡± Lucion ended the conversation without further words. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to sleep. My eyes are getting heavy.¡± Lucion yawned loudly, pulling the nket up to his neck. His eyes closed drowsily. [You¡¯ve done well to endure this far.] Russell remarked sarcastically. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°If I happen to fall into a deep sleep, wake me up. I need to go to that mansion in the east and search for the secret hiding ce. And I need to meet Brother Heint as Hamel and handle the Nevast spy we found at the Great Light Temple, and¡­¡± ¡°Sephiro.¡± ¡°Right. I need to hear what that guy has confessed. And hand over the collected evidence¡­¡± Come to think of it, where is the ck orb? With that final thought, Lucion entered the realm of dreams. * * * ¡°There¡¯s also the Sea of Death incident, and I think I¡¯ll stay in Central for a while.¡± Heint said as he looked at Lucion, who was enjoying macaroons and pudding for dessert. ¡°Alright. You¡¯ll have to wait too, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. Since Carson mentioned that we should return to Cronia together¡­ Ah, Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lucion replied, puzzled. Having just woken up, he felt a lingering emptiness in his stomach, and the indulgent dessert filled the void nicely. But his stomach growled insistently. Oh well, he needed to satisfy his hunger, so he would eat some more. Seeing Bethel looking at him proudly, Lucion looked away and took a sip of water. ¨DRatta too. Ratta, who was sitting quietly on Lucion¡¯sp, opened her mouth. ¡°Lucion, isn¡¯t there something you want to ask me?¡± ¡°Has the culprit been caught?¡± Lucion picked up a macaron and handed it to Ratta. ¨DHehehe. Ratta is happy now. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then I have nothing to ask. What¡¯s the point of bothering you, dear brother, when the culprit will be caught anyway?¡± Lucion swiftly grabbed another macaron. ¡°And let¡¯s make it clear that it was an ident. An ident that nobody could have foreseen.¡± What a good guy. Heint thought once again. He was confident that he could prevent unforeseen idents. Prince Cetyl got angry, Novio scolded him, and Carson even grabbed him by the cor. And how many incident reports he had to write. But it didn¡¯t help his mood that Lucion, who should me himself the most, didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You seem troubled,¡± Lucion remarked while munching on a macaron, noticing Heint¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°I¡¯m really messed up,¡± Heint muttered with a sigh. ¡°Well, the Sea of Death has never crossed its borders before, and even if you ask me what that ck hand is and why it was targeting you, I have no way to exin it.¡± ¡°What does the temple say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s chaotic inside right now, and the investigation is being dyed.¡± Heint rubbed his chin. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s ssified, and I¡¯m not supposed to divulge it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, if that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to tell me,¡± Lucion replied calmly. He knew he could gather the informationter, when he acted as Hamel. The progress of the investigation inside the Great Light Temple was satisfactory to him. Heint continued, ¡°Lucion, you mentioned that Twilo was bothering you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°My gut says it¡¯s him, too, but I don¡¯t have proof.¡± ¡®If you don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll have to bring it to you today. Put him in his ce quickly.¡¯ Lucion sipped his grapefruit ade. ¡°Lucion.¡± Heint suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°It seems that Nevast has officially lodged a protest to the Kingdom of Neubra regarding the warlock that appeared on the border. It likely happened yesterday.¡± ¡®Bullshit.¡¯ Lucion almost snorted. [They¡¯re so shameless, I bet they kidnap people behind their backs because they¡¯re so shameless.] Russell filled in for the snort that Lucion couldn¡¯t make. ¡°I think it¡¯s ratherte for a protest in the Holy Nation, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I think so too. However, now they¡¯re slowly starting to approach our empire, stating that they¡¯re going to reveal the truth¡­ Well, they¡¯re probably trying to involve you.¡± ¡°Are we heading towards a three-way conflict then?¡± Lucion¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. It was quite amusing that Nevast suddenly protested to the Kingdom of Neubra, but as expected, there was a hidden motive behind it. In order to create noise about what would happen if Nevast and Neubra join hands, they would force Te to intervene and make the excuse that of course a saint would have to participate in the warlock¡¯s work. ¡®Have those two finally joined hands, or is it simply a matter of ovepping interests?¡¯ Lucion had only one guess. Do they wish that he, a saint, would die, or would they wish that he, a nobleman, would die? Lucion didn¡¯t like that uncertainty. ¡°This may sound strange, but it appears even Nevast has set their sights on you,¡± Heint expressed his concern. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. I will never do something that will lead you to Nevast.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not necessary. You don¡¯t have to take any action,¡± Lucion reassured him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± [What do you mean?] Heint and Russell asked at the same time. ¡ªOh, what a surprise. Lucion stroked Ratta, calming her racing heart. There was an old saying that if you catch a tiger, you have to go into the tiger¡¯s den. ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary to enter the tiger¡¯s den to catch the tiger? And if you want to catch a beast, don¡¯t you have to go where the beasts are? Since we don¡¯t know how the situation will unfold, please leave some room.¡± ¡°Lucion. Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret from Brother Carson.¡± Lucion looked at Heint, who had a puzzled expression, and stood up, grabbing his stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll stop here.¡± ¡°Lucion. Wait a moment.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You mentioned Nevast is after me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still just a guess.¡± He knew Heint wasn¡¯t skilled at lying, but he decided to y along. ¡°Neubra has always wanted to take my life. What are the chances that they¡¯ve formed an alliance? When do you think the enemy reveals their true intentions?¡± Lucion¡¯s usual gentle demeanor seemed different today. He no longer wanted to be treated as someone to be protected, but rather as an equal. Heint looked at Lucion with surprise. ¡°When they have their prey in their hands. And I am their prey,¡± Lucion stated with a ruthless smile. ¡°But it won¡¯t be me who dies. So, brother, if you could leave some room. Can¡¯t you do that much for me?¡± Lucion requested, as if he thought he had revealed too much of his true nature. ¡°I don¡¯t want to constantly rely on protection. I want to prove that I am capable too. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sharing this with you, hoping there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡± Lucion bowed slightly and returned to his room. ¡®Seems like he¡¯s taken a firm stance.¡¯ Heint stared at the spot where Lucion had left and then turned his head. He smirked as he looked at the empty cup. ¡®Well, that¡¯s to be expected.¡¯ Heint lightly tapped the table, his expression filled with doubt. ¡®The scent of blood surrounding Lucion two days ago was as if he had just been wounded. Could he have gone somewhere?¡¯ Heint¡¯s eyes darted around before he pped his cheek, mentally urging himself to focus. ¡®Snap out of it. If there are any lingering doubts, let them go. Where could Lucion have gone with that body of his?¡¯ Heint took a deep breath, cupping his reddened cheeks. * * * ¡°What was the password again, Hume?¡± Lucion asked, feeling the familiar sensation of magic in the numbers, akin to touching a smartphone screen after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s 84217,¡± Hume replied, and Lucion swiftly entered the number. He needed to find the documents before Carson arrived. Carson might have heard something in the east, but finding the specific location, even with Cronia, would be incredibly difficult. Tirring. With the sound confirming the correct password, the door opened. ¡°Young master.¡± Hume spoke up. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind being here?¡± ¡°I think you should leave. You don¡¯t look well, Hume.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡­ unpleasant memories resurfacing, making me feel bad.¡± ¡°Bethel, you don¡¯t seem to be in good shape either.¡± Bethel nodded in response. It was suffocating and agonizing. For Lucion himself, the Tefellow Selga Mansion was merely a ce where he had to find something. To him, the issue was not with the location but with the corruption that had been touched upon. He didn¡¯t think much of it. The wound was just throbbing. ¨DWhen are you leaving, Lucion? Ratta¡­ I don¡¯t like it here. Ratta closed her eyes. ¡°After I gather the information and clean up here, I have to leave. Neubra must have sent someone since they lost contact for two days,¡± Lucion exined, opening the door. The small space, about five square meters in size, revealed a table, a sofa, and a bookshelf. Another door led to an unknown area. ¡°Take care of everything, Hume.¡± After closing the door he had opened, Lucion turned to the door on the opposite side. [I¡¯ll go and check, so you take care too, Lucion.] Russell had a bad feeling about something. ¡°I think it would be a good idea to take care of it quickly.¡± Carson hade to the East. Hume couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was being chased by something. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll meet my brother.¡± Lucion said, conscious of the red thread that connected him to Carson. There was no way that red thread would leave him alone when the opportunity presented itself. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him stab me in the stomach likest time,¡± Lucion confidently dered. This time, he had the means to confirm and escape once the thread narrowed down. He had no intention of being stabbed again.Author''s Thoughts My favorite is Kran. How bout you guys? Chapter 191: Prince of Ruin, Kran Chapter 191: Prince of Ruin, Kran [Okay. It¡¯ll be better with ghosts watching the surroundings. But our opponent is Carson. Communication is not easy with him.] Russell said, his face scrunching up in frustration. During the Heint situation, there were hostages involved, and there were some means ofmunication avable to a certain extent. However, Carson was not someone who was likely to listen even if such means existed. Moreover, hadn¡¯t they already encountered him beyond the frontier before? He would surely remember and seek revenge. ¡°He¡¯s my brother, but I know how stubborn he can be,¡± Lucion said as he gathered the data. [So let¡¯s hurry.] Russell said, entering through the door.After about 5 minutes, Russell returned and informed them that the outside was simply a passage leading to the mountain. Hume then spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everything.¡± ¡°Already¡­?¡± Lucion raised his head from collecting the data in front of him. The speed at which Hume had gathered a few files stacked in the cornerpared to Lucion gathering the rest was striking. Was he really that slow? ¡°How about we start moving now?¡± ¨DYes! Let¡¯s go, Lucion! Ratta epted Hume¡¯s suggestion and urged Lucion. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we meet Mr. Kran and get the holy relics?¡± Hume seemed particrly anxious today. Lucion didn¡¯t want to face Carson here, so he left the basement. ¨DHah, Ratta is happy now. Ratta stepped out of the shadows and ran around the mansion happily. Lucion wandered through the mansion, guiding wandering ghosts towards the boundary between life and death. Among them were some who had been members of the organization. Lucion didn¡¯t avert his gaze from their bewildered expressions. It was the least he could do for those who had sacrificed their lives for the organization. [Mr. Hamel. Can you see me?] One of the ghostly members of the organization met Lucion¡¯s gaze and asked. ¡°Yes, I can see you.¡± In response, the ghostly members of the organization gathered around Lucion. [Did I¡­ die¡­ then?] Some denied it. [I guess I am dead.] Someone epted it. [Why, why doesn¡¯t the God of Light see us off?] And someone mentioned what he had been taught, the end of death. ¡°I dare not say there is no God, but this is death. God is noting, and death is not the end,¡± Lucion stated. He stretched out his hand. ¡°If you have lost your way, I will guide you to where you need to go. This is the final farewell I can offer to all of you who worked for the organization.¡± A final goodbye. Upon hearing those words, each member, wearing different expressions, smiled faintly. [Indeed, Mr Hamel, you are a kind person. It¡¯s regrettable to finally understand why you¡¯ve been wandering alone all this time.] One by one, they began taking Lucion¡¯s hand. [Thisndscape¡­ it¡¯s so lonely, please guide me, I don¡¯t know where to go.] ¡°Do any of you have anyst words?¡± Lucion asked, and they looked at each other, then hugged him as if they had made a promise. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion was genuinely surprised. But he didn¡¯t pull away. They were different from the ghosts he knew. They were affectionate. As he realized there were other ghosts besides his teacher and Bethel who held fondness for him, his palms tingled. [I couldn¡¯t believe that I had died, but I was happy to be with the organization, even for a short while.] [I wished we could have stayed together longer. It¡¯s so unfortunate.] [Thank you for being with me until the end, Mr. Hamel.] After hearing theirst words, Lucion released darkness from his palm. It was a shame. It felt like a stab in the heart. One by one, the organization members disappeared, shimmering in the darkness. The shimmering light seemed particrly poignant today. Lucion took off his mask, bowed his head towards them, and wished them peace. ¡°Please, find peace in a better ce.¡± * * * ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Lucion caught his breath. When the King of Darkness took all the darkness he possessed, leaving him empty and with a gaping hole in his stomach, the darkness gave him something in return. He initially thought it was a ck orb, but it turned out to amplify his own darkness, expanding Ratta¡¯s range of shadow movement. However, even with the increased range, using it multiple times to return to the central area was still draining. Lucion was already fatigued and in poor health. ¡°You look exhausted.¡± Hume diligently blew cool air toward Lucion, who was already drenched in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s because I was in that mansion without proper venttion earlier. But it¡¯s better now that it¡¯s nighttime¡­ Ah.¡± As Lucion neared the meeting ce with Kran in Central, a sudden realization struck him. [What¡¯s wrong? Is something missing from that mansion?] Bethel asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m finished. There¡¯s nothing left to see there,¡± Lucion replied, shaking his head. Two days ago, he had controlled the dead warlock who had died in that mansion, and today he had asked him various questions. And he met his end by Bethel¡¯s sword. It was what Bethel desired. ¡°I forgot to mention what the ck orb was made of,¡± Lucion said, looking towards Russell. He thought Russell would be most pleased to hear this. [So, what is the ck orb made of?] Sure enough, Russell urged, licking the corners of his mouth as if he had delicious food in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should call it blood or bodily fluids, but the darkness attacked that man, and something simr to the power of the ck orb came out from him,¡± Lucion exined. [Did the darkness¡¯s attack seed?] ¡°No. It didn¡¯t work.¡± [Okay. In that case, it¡¯s not blood or body fluids, but probably the ¡®darkness¡¯ that man possesses.] Lucion¡¯s head tilted slightly. [You said you can¡¯t attack him with your darkness whether it¡¯s mana or light, it¡¯s all the same. But the darkness¡¯s attack didn¡¯t work and something came out?] ¡°Yes.¡± [So it must be his own ¡®darkness¡¯, different from the darkness that exists in nature.] Russell, who was trying hard to exin, frowned. [What I don¡¯t understand is how you can absorb that darkness.] ¡°Have you forgotten? My existence¡­¡± [No, it¡¯s not that. Just as different bowls have varying capacities to hold different substances based on their purpose, the same applies here. One vessel can only contain one power.] ¡°What do you mean? Are you suggesting that I can contain a power that I originally couldn¡¯t?¡± [There are two possibilities. Either you as the vessel have the ability to contain any power, or you were the original owner of that power.] ¡°I suppose it¡¯s the former. Thetter doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Lucion chuckled. [I agree. Since you already possess your own darkness.] Feeling relieved, Lucion made his way to the meeting ce. ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Kran greeted Lucion and Hume. ¡°You didn¡¯te alone, did you?¡± Lucion asked, to which Kran shook his head. ¡°Reint came with me, of course, but he¡¯s waiting elsewhere. Mie wanted toe too, but¡­¡± ¡°I heard that today she¡¯s determined to finish that item,¡± Lucion interjected. He had contacted Mie earlier, simply saying her name, which caused her to burst into tears. It made him feel so sorry to see her crying so sorrowfully. After a while, she managed to speak. ¡°Today might be a bit embarrassing, but it¡¯s alright. You know, I finally decided on a name for this item. It¡¯s called ¡®Sunbeam.¡¯ It may sound childish, but I like it. Sunbeam is like you, Hamel. It clears all the gloomy clouds and rain. So, I hope this Sunbeam¡­ Please, please protect Hamel.¡± Sunbeam. Even though it was a funny name, it was Mie who created the item. If she likes it, what does it matter? Lucion took his seat and removed his mask. Since he was already exposed, there was no need to wear a stuffy mask anymore. Kran flinched for a moment. ¡°Why are you surprised? What¡¯s on my face?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I can¡¯t believe it,¡± Kran replied. ¡°Am I a saint? Or is the saint a warlock?¡± Lucion¡¯s mischievous smile brought Kran a newfound sense offort. He realized that Lucion could smile like that because it was a face he had never seen before, concealed behind a mask. Lucion possessed a youthful yet mature charm, and the contrast was bittersweet. ¡°By the way, the room feels cool,¡± Lucion remarked, briefly closing his eyes. While the mask kept his head cool, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the rest of his body. ¡°Yes, I deliberately chose this ce. But you should refrain from wandering around like this,¡± Kran advised. ¡°Enough with the nagging.¡± ¡°No, you may continue. The young master needs to hear those words,¡± Hume chimed in, smiling and contradicting Lucion¡¯s statement. [Yes, well done! Hume, you¡¯re the best!] Russell expressed his joy and pride in Hume, wanting to hug and celebrate him. Ratta, stretching with her forepaws on the table, nodded in agreement. ¡ªYes, that¡¯s right! Ratta thinks Kran and Hume are both doing great! The best! Hee-hee. Happyughter filled the room as Ratta¡¯s tail wagged rapidly. Bethelughed at the sight, wanting to join in, but unable to speak with Lucion¡¯s gaze fixed upon her. ¡°I believe I have seen Hamel urately now,¡± Kran said, wearing a serious expression, even though he still did not know the true identity of the person named Rental standing beside Lucion. ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion raised his eyebrows as Kran spoke with a curious expression. ¡°Hamel, I want to help you in any way I can, and that¡¯s what brings me happiness.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Hamel, please,¡± Kran pleaded. Yesterday, they had raided an anthill, and while going through the gathered information, Kran stumbled upon an entrybeled ¡®Lucion Cronia.¡¯ Unlike other recent updates, Lucion Cronia¡¯s data remained unchanged. Kran began to understand why Lucion felt ufortable receiving help. Lucion had enemies surrounding him¡ªthose who wanted to extract his information, sell him to the Neubra Kingdom, or even kill him. Overwhelmed by a sense of despair, Kran couldn¡¯t read any further. When he was the same age as Lucion, Kran had enjoyed his life as a prince. By the time he lost his country, before he could even roll around like a dog, Lucion was already walking a thorny path. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What¡­ do you like?¡± Kran asked. ¡°Macarons,¡± Lucion replied casually, reclining on the sofa. Seeing a hint of sadness in Kran¡¯s eyes, Lucion chuckled. It seemed that Kran had stumbled upon his own information in the anthill. However, regardless of how Kran perceived himself, the fact that he did not betray Lucion and tried to keep the secret was what truly mattered. Yesterday, they had finally gained control of all the branches, including the six branches and the anthill. Naturally, a red thread appeared, pointing westward. To the westy the Neubra Kingdom. ¡°The ¡®apple¡¯ on the anthill was fabricated by me. I don¡¯t like apples.¡± ¡°I will pay more attention.¡± ¡°Give me the holy relics first,¡± Lucion demanded, extending his hand. ¡°Are those truly holy relics?¡± Kran questioned skeptically. At Kran¡¯s doubt, Lucion smirked. ¡°Do you want to see if they¡¯re real or not?¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± Kran shook his head, then asked, ¡°Why¡­ are you collecting these things?¡± ¡°Because the divine beast needs them.¡± ¡°Did the Divine Beast truly choose Hamel?¡± Kran expressed his doubts. To alleviate Kran¡¯s suspicions, Lucion immediately lifted his bangs and pointed to his forehead. ¡°Do you see it here? This is the mark of receiving the blessing of a divine beast.¡± Although Kran witnessed it firsthand, confusion quickly overwhelmed him. ¡°Can a warlock be a saint?¡± Kran questioned. ¡°I told you to ask if you had any questions yesterday, didn¡¯t I? Since time has passed, I won¡¯t tell you now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being petty,¡± Kran remarked as he handed over the holy relics. ¡°Haha,¡± Lucionughed. Just because Kran had discovered one secret, he was acting recklessly. ¡°Give me the organized data as well. It¡¯s a copy, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Are you angry?¡± Kran subtly nced over. ¡°No, I don¡¯t get angry easily. You know that, right?¡± ¡ªYes, yes! Lucion is so kind! [Well, that¡¯s true now. He used to be quite fiery before.] Russell added quietly. As soon as Lucion¡¯s gaze met Russell¡¯s, thetter smiled proudly. ¡°Kran.¡± ¡°Yes, please speak,¡± Kran responded, feeling unnecessarily tense. ¡°I asked to meet like this today because there¡¯s something I need to give you.¡± Lucion handed over a letter revealing that Kran had been enved for ten years by someone, a secret he had been keeping and that had to be revealed to him two days ago. Chapter 192: Prince of Ruin, Kran (2) Chapter 192: Prince of Ruin, Kran (2) ¡°What is this?¡± Kran asked in confusion as he looked at the letter. Lucion wouldn¡¯t have written a letter to him. ¡°A letter with contents about someone behind the scenes putting the pressure on you to live as a ve for 10 years.¡± The more Lucion spoke, the angrier Kran¡¯s face became. ¡°Wh¡­Where did you find this?¡± Kran asked, his voice trembling. ¡°Do you remember that old mansion where people were kidnapped?¡± At the mention of the mansion, Kran¡¯s eyes turned fiercely intense, revealing a hint of madness within his gaze. Hume flinched, and Ratta quietly slid down from the table and snuggled up next to Lucion. ¡°Why¡­ why did you hide this from me?¡± Kran¡¯s voice was filled with resentment.Lucion admitted, ¡°I hesitated about whether to give this to you or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my decision whether the letter is fake or not!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Then you should have¡­given it to me.¡± ¡°I weighed you against the organization, and I hid it because I wanted you not to waver. I made the decision on my own and deceived you. I¡¯m sincerely sorry for that.¡± Lucion stood up and bowed to Kran, offering no excuses for his actions. Kran, feeling ashamed of his own angry outburst. Kran realized that Lucion¡¯s concern for him was genuine, regardless of the letter¡¯s contents. He questioned his own judgment and why he had directed his anger towards Lucion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Hamel. Please, raise your head. I was wrong.¡± Kran stood up and grabbed Lucion¡¯s shoulder. Realizing that he had been too harsh, Kran felt even more ashamed of himself. He should have acted like an adult. Would Lucion have concealed the letter if Kran had told him he was the prince of the ruined kingdom? No, he wouldn¡¯t. Lucion would have surely given it to him. ¡°I, too, am unworthy of your honor, Hamel. It¡¯s my fault for not telling you anything.¡± Lucion finally raised his head, appreciating Kran¡¯s apology. ¡°Thank you, Kran,¡± he said. Feeling a deep sense of remorse, Kran bowed his head in response, realizing that he had acted childishly and unfairly towards Lucion. ¡°I apologize for my behavior. Please, have a seat. I don¡¯t want you to strain yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with this much.¡± Hume looked like he had a lot to say at Lucion¡¯s words, but he kept his mouth shut. He couldn¡¯t intervene right now. ¡°I have no idea what the letter contains. But I guess you hid the letter because I didn¡¯t say who I am. Surely, it contains unbelievable contents.¡± ¨DNo. Lucion already knows who Kran is! Lucion is smart like Ratta! Ratta leaned over the table again and looked at Kran. ¡®I feel a bit uneasy¡­ ?¡¯ Lucion stopped short of petting Ratta. It was apliment, but it didn¡¯t feel like apliment. [I¡¯m d Kran misunderstood. It¡¯s surprising that Kran, of all people, vented his frustration at Lord Lucion.] Bethel said, surprised. [I¡¯m surprised too. I mean it¡¯s Kran instead of someone else. It¡¯s as if Hume threw down his handkerchief and dered, ¡°I¡¯m done with being a butler.¡±] Russell nodded in agreement. Hume looked at Russell in surprise. It seemed like he was saying with his eyes that he would never dismiss a butler. ¡°I¡­¡± Kran took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°I was the prince of the now-vanished Kingdom of Keortia.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Lucion feigned surprise, ying along with Kran¡¯s misunderstanding. Kran carefully chose his words as he continued, ¡°I understand that it¡¯s difficult to believe. Unfortunately, I have no way to prove it. The ve trader took away the little evidence I had, and Keortia is no more.¡± Kran¡¯s hand clenched tightly on the table, trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Keortia was a small country surrounded by forests and mountains between the rocky region that the empire called Beyond the Frontier and the Kingdom of Neubra. Everyone has probably forgotten that such a country ever existed.¡± Lucion, too, had no knowledge of Keortia andter searched for information, finding none. He wondered how such a small country could be forgotten so quickly. Kran¡¯s eyes filled with nostalgia as he continued, ¡°But I have never forgotten why my country is gone. I will never forget the ve trader who murdered my subjects and sold me off.¡± Kran¡¯s face, which had been trying to remain calm, distorted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors as well. The country vanished suddenly. Some say it was the work of a warlock, but what is the truth?¡± Lucion refrained from offering immediatefort, realizing he couldn¡¯t fullyprehend the depth of Kran¡¯s loss. ¡°I actually wanted to ask Hamel. It¡¯s a question I¡¯ve been holding back, so please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Kran requested. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Is ck magic powerful enough to make an entire country disappear instantly?¡± ¡°You mean¡­ the entire country vanished?¡± ¡°Yes. I witnessed it on my way back to the kingdom after a diplomatic mission with the Empire. It was just¡­ gone, the entire country.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t doubt Kran¡¯s words or consider them a lie. In fact, he was intrigued and wanted to learn more. [Is it possible?] Bethel urged Russell. [Theoretically, if there¡¯s a monumental price to pay, it could be possible. However, it¡¯s unfathomable to create a price of such magnitude. It¡¯s like erasing existence itself. To achieve that, one would have to sacrifice not only the entire kingdom, but also all the people of the country.] ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Lucion stated firmly. He couldn¡¯t fathom anyone paying such an unimaginable price. He briefly thought of the King of Darkness, but other countries, including the current empire, still stood strong. Even the Sea of Death, revealed to be corrupted by darkness, remained unaffected. There was no need to delve further into the matter; it was simply impossible. Kran responded with a defeated tone, ¡°I¡­ Is that so?¡± It seemed as if hisst glimmer of hope had faded. ¡°In that case, could you provide more details about how the disappearance urred? Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°I have nothing else to add. Keortia vanished, and I was taken as a ve without any proper investigation.¡± Kran exined. ¡°How long after the disappearance did the attack happen?¡± ¡°It was about 3-4 dayster.¡± ¡°Read it first.¡± Lucion flicked the letter open with his fingertips. The letter said: [Watching is no longer necessary. Pay me 100,000 dels and let him go. 10 years is a long time. Over the years, I have observed that he is truly incapable of rebuilding his kingdom, incapable of revealing the truth. He is truly ipetent beyond measure.] ording to Kran¡¯s words and what was written in the letter, it seems that turning Kran into a ve was nned and that they knew that Keortia would disappear. ¡®Really?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t believe it even though he thought about it. [Something is off about this situation.] Russell smoothed his chin. [To be attacked after three or four days suggests that someone was already observing and monitoring the Kingdom of Keortia. However, Keortia wasn¡¯t a kingdom that garnered such attention in the past.] Bethel spoke from a knight¡¯s perspective. Keortia is a kingdom not worth raiding. Lucion listened to the opinions of the two while waiting for Kran to finish reading the letter. [I think the man who attacked Lucion might be the culprit.] Bethel suggested, observing Lucion¡¯s expression and cautiously mentioning the culprit. [I¡¯d have an answer for you if I¡¯d seen him, but since I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s hard to guess.] Russell frowned, then looked at Lucion. It was as if he were asking, ¡°How was it? Lucion had witnessed the man¡¯s power, but he hadn¡¯t determined if the man possessed the ability to stop time or if time had stopped because he had stepped through the door. ¡®Why would someone make the Keortia Kingdom disappear? If there was a price to pay, it might be possible, but why?¡¯ Lucion was about to wonder why this inexplicable behavior was happening when he felt an overwhelming sense of wrath in front of him. ¨DNo. Stay still and be quiet! Ratta suppressed Lucion¡¯s agitated darkness. ¡°Hamel,¡± Kran called out to Lucion, trying to calm his anger. However, Kran¡¯s voice was apanied by heavy breathing, and his eyes were bloodshot. It was only natural. It wasn¡¯t just time that Kran lost. His anger was justified. ¡°This letter¡­ This letter you found at the mansion where people were kidnapped, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Who is it? Please tell me who it is that led you there, Hamel!¡± ¡°Chayton.¡± ¡°Chayton?¡± Kran looked at Lucion, his expression filled with confusion, showing that he didn¡¯t know who Chayton was. ¡°Chayton had Nevast behind him.¡± ¡°Nevast? The Holy Nation Nevast?¡± ¡°Yes. Your enemy is Nevast, Kran.¡± Lucion¡¯s smile widened. ¡°And that Nevast is targeting me.¡± Having the same enemy, Lucion made a proposal to Kran. ¡°If we head back to the West, guide me to Keortia.¡± ¡°Ke¡­ Keortia? Are you serious?¡± Kran¡¯s eyes, filled with sudden fear, widened greatly. ¡°We need to uncover the truth, don¡¯t we?¡± Lucion stated, his words seemingly natural. Kran¡¯s head fell quietly, and he buried his face in his hands. ¡°Ugh.¡± Tears burst from Kran¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you with good newster today, so wait for it.¡± Lucion stood up, put on his mask, gripped Kran¡¯s shoulders, and turned away. Kran could only sob. He had waited for over a decade. He had longed for the day he could return to his homnd. But he couldn¡¯t go back empty-handed, having lost his family and people who disappeared in an instant. How could he return to his homnd empty-handed after losing them? Did they suffer at the moment of their disappearance? Were they in pain? ¡®Thank¡­ you. Thank you¡­ thank you.¡¯ Overwhelmed with joy, gratitude, and guilt, Kran could do nothing but shed tears. * * * ¡°¡­Ha. It¡¯s done.¡± Heint stared at the report with a feeling of disgust, then checked the clock. It was 11 PM. The thought of finally being able to go to bed after consecutive nights of overtime work brought him joy. Lucion had fallen asleep right after dinner, nothing unusual around, and Carson had yet to arrive. After confirmation, Heint snapped his fingers to turn off the light. Click. As soon as hey down on the bed with a satisfying sound, Heint immediately sat up. ¡°This crazy guy.¡± The only one emitting a faint darkness around him was Hamel. Without a doubt, Hamel hade to hear the results of Sephiro¡¯s confession, the one who had hidden in the Great Light Temple and joined hands with Nevast. Heint grumbled and gathered the documents for Hamel, thankful that it was nighttime and he didn¡¯t have to see the middle finger Hamel raised every time they met. ¡°¡­¡± Heint was speechless as he saw Hamel happily raising his middle finger upon seeing him. [Lord Lucion?] Bethel¡¯s eyes wavered. Having merged with Lucion, it no longer felt like a constraint or anything, but rather just Lucion¡¯s annoyance seeping through. Heint¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see that damn finger today.¡± ¡°I said what I had to say. No need to get all worked up. Calling me crazy? Well then, I¡¯ll act like a crazy person for you,¡± Lucion sarcastically retorted. Lucion didn¡¯t expect Heint to call him crazy out of the blue after theirst meeting, where he did nothing. ¡°Fine. My mistake.¡± Heint took a step back, not wanting to provoke Lucion. Only then did Lucion lower his finger. ¡°Are you alone today? Where is the person who was with you?¡± Heint looked for Hume¡¯s presence. Hume had been sent to the mansion just in case. Although Heint himself wasn¡¯t aware, when a servant disappeared, there were often many clues left behind. ¡°Why? Are we going to fight? Do you know what will happen if you and I fight?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°Come on. Can¡¯t you be nice? I was just asking.¡± Heint was slightly annoyed. Heint couldn¡¯t understand why Lucion was reacting so aggressively even to a simple question. Lucion extended his hand. ¡°Now give me what you found at the Great Light Temple. You had enough time.¡± ¡°Enough time¡­? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Heint felt the urge to mention that he had been working on the report just a while ago, but he held back. ¡°How could I not know? You¡¯re Heint Tria, the Commander of the 8th Order of the Knights,¡± Lucion sarcastically remarked. Lucion knew Heint was busy. But Lucion had to pretend not to know. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry. ¡°Well, at least give me what you¡¯ve found so far,¡± Lucion demanded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was going for,¡± Heint responded, his eyebrows twitching. He gritted his teeth and handed over the documents. ¡°Now, tell me briefly what you found. Summarize it in about three lines, if possible,¡± Lucion requested, holding the documents in his hand. Chapter 193: Prince of Ruin, Kran (3) Chapter 193: Prince of Ruin, Kran (3) ¡°Huh.¡± Heint responded in disbelief. He had intended to keep his summary brief, but something felt off about it. Lucion smirked. Bethel noticed that Lucion was enjoying himself now. ¡°Didn¡¯t we know we were both busy? I also have some information for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how things have be so chaotic, but my head is already throbbing,¡± Heint sighed, shaking his head. Every piece of information Hamel brought back was different. And frankly, it was a little scary.¡°There was a disturbance at the festival attended by the saint, right? The official announcement imed it was due to a problem with the ship, but I know that¡¯s not true. I understand what you¡¯re trying to aplish,¡± Lucion said, opening his palm and shaking it lightly. ¡°Guess what I got for you?¡± ¡°Are you an insider?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes widened. That incident silenced all the people on the ship with the help of the imperial family. Surely, they wouldn¡¯t have leaked any information. ¡°Whether I confirm or deny being an insider, will you believe me? No, you won¡¯t. I simply have sharp ears.¡± ¡°I believe you now¡­¡± ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Lucion cut Heint off and urged him on. He still hadn¡¯t heard that Carson had arrived, and the red thread seemed to be gradually shortening, making him a little anxious. ¡°Sephiro mentioned receiving orders from someone named Chayton. Apparently, Chayton is currently in the Myronist Kingdom, but I have no idea who that person is.¡± ¡®Wow.¡¯ Lucion could only admire. ¡®Is it all connected like this?¡¯ He bit his lip, trying to suppress theughter that threatened to escape as he was overwhelmed by the iing questions. ¡®No, why would they need a ve trader?¡¯ Nevast, kidnapping, and a ve trader. The three didn¡¯t seem to fit together well, but adding one more piece could turn it into a perfect match. Warlock. Lucion winced at the thought, sensing Bethel¡¯s confusion. [Chayton was the ve trader who turned Kran into a ve, and behind him was really Nevast, and Nevast wiped out Keortia, the Kran¡¯s homnd?] Although it was his own words, even Russell reacted with disbelief. [Why do they need a ve trader in the first ce?] Russell pondered the doubts Lucion was feeling. [If it were the Neubra Kingdom, I wouldn¡¯t even have such doubts. But why would Nevast do such a thing? I can¡¯t understand.] [I wonder if there are warlocks in Nevast as well, as Lord Lucion suspected.] Bethel had already been suspicious of the connection between the two¡ªa ve trader and kidnapping. Moreover, since she had the experience of bing a cursed test subject and dying, her intuition kicked in. [If that¡¯s true, that¡¯s the craziest thing I¡¯ve ever heard¡­] Russell was at a loss for words. Heint, noticing Lucion¡¯s silence, turned to him and asked directly, ¡°Hamel, do you know who Chayton is?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lucion responded truthfully, but he had no intention of revealing the information. Because Heint had something that the Empire needed to prioritize. ¡°Then tell me, who is Chayton?¡± ¡°Twilo Sprikado.¡± Lucion, unaffected by Heint¡¯s urging, revealed the direction in which the Empire needed to move. ¡°You need that information, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡­ What is your true identity?¡± Heint knew that it was a question he wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Hamel anyway, but he couldn¡¯t bear not to ask. How does he know everything? Is he an insider? Or could Hamel be Lucion? ¡®But it¡¯s still impossible.¡¯ Heint knew Lucion¡¯s movements. Lucion¡¯s movements were too limited. There was no way he could have gotten past the knights¡¯ guard in the first ce. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time. No, even if he thought that anything was possible, it was impossible to think of Lucion¡¯s body without any assistance. ¡®Does he suspect that I¡¯m Hamel?¡¯ Lucion could sense Heint¡¯s suspicion in his eyes, as if he were looking at someone he knew. ¡®Even if it wasn¡¯t wless, I didn¡¯t give him any reason to doubt. Isn¡¯t his intuition too sharp?¡¯ Unease suddenly washed over Lucion without him even consciously thinking about it. He could feel the red thread connecting him to Carson shortening. [It¡¯s Carson!] When Russell said ¡°Car¡± Bethel had already drawn her sword with Lucion¡¯s hand and turned towards the rear. ng! Before the sound of swords shing could even be heard, Heint swiftly struck and deflected Carson¡¯s sword with the power of light. Lucion suppressed the uneasiness within him and looked at Heint. ¡®You really¡­ kept your promise.¡¯ Heint raised his sword now, not for his escort, Lucion Cronia, but for the warlock Hamel. [Ha¡­] Bethel let out a sigh. She could have stopped it, but Lucion¡¯s body was the problem. [That could have been bad.] Russell was also relieved. Today, Heint couldn¡¯t have looked any better. Carson red at Heint and said, ¡°Step aside, Heint.¡± ¡ªOh, no! Listen to Ratta, Carson. Lucion now is Lucion wearing a mask. Ratta knew she couldn¡¯t be heard, but she tried her best to exin to Carson. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing¡­?¡± Heint also red at Carson as he withdrew his light. Regardless of the reason for the ambush, this was wrong. Hamel¡¯s life could have been in danger. ¡°I said get out of the way, Heint.¡± Snap-hiss. Carson¡¯s sword emitted an aura. This crazy guy. Heint was conscious of Hamel, so he couldn¡¯t raise the light and only gave strength to his voice. ¡°I can¡¯t step aside.¡± ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Warlock.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s the warlock who was with the Neubra guys on the frontier!¡± ¡°Wrong,¡± Lucion spoke up. Finally, he had the opportunity to speak informally with Carson. ¡°I used them.¡± ¡°What¡­ ?¡± Heint sounded surprised. ¡°I found out that the Neubra guys joined forces with the warlock, or rather, the Hand of the Void. But nobody knew.¡± ¡°Move over, Heint. Do we have to keep listening to that bastard run his mouth?¡± Carson didn¡¯t believe Lucion at all. Despite hisck of hesitation, Lucion trusted Heint and continued to provoke Carson. ng! Seeing Carson face off against Heint once again, Lucion realized that there might not be another chance like this. Lucion quickly continued, ¡°Would you lower your sword? The Emperor of the Te Empire has acknowledged my existence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Heint quickly picked up Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°¡­!¡± Only then did Carson¡¯s sword waver, and Heint seized the opportunity to strike and send his sword flying. With the tip of his sword pointed at Carson, Heint questioned, ¡°As a servant of His Majesty, will you not obey Hismand to protect the Empire and uphold the frontier?¡± ¡°His Majesty? Come to your senses, Heint. Don¡¯t be deceived by that warlock,¡± Carson replied. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs toe to your senses! Have you forgotten that I am blessed with the Light? Must I demonstrate my powers here for you to believe?¡± Heint retorted. ¡°It¡¯s always like this,¡± Lucion interjected. ¡°If I had gone to Cronia and informed them that the Neubra Kingdom was joining forces with the Hand of the Void, would they have listened and investigated?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice was filled with indignation. Heint hesitated, as expected, his reaction sounding truly disheartening. Lucion sighed, ¡°No. Absolutely not, Carson Cronia. Just by looking into your eyes filled with contempt and hatred, the answer is clear, isn¡¯t it? My life is hanging by a thread in Cronia.¡± ¡°Fine. If you feel so wronged, speak up. Why did youe here?¡± Carson asked, his tone cold as he suppressed his anger. ¡°No. Before you ask, let me ask you. Did my ck magic kill anyone back then, and where was it directed?¡± Lucion pointed out the facts, leaving Carson speechless. ¡°No one died. My ck magic was directed at the sky. Now, isn¡¯t it time you asked me why? Why did I use ck magic?¡± Lucion dangled a tempting bait, confident that Carson would take it. It was an irresistible bait, enough to make Carson falter. To make him realize that no one had died from his ck magic, that Neubra and the Hand of the Void had joined forces. And Carson had asked earlier. Why was he beyond the frontier? ¡°Carson, step back,¡± Heint finally confirmed that there was no one around Carson. ¡°Is it truly the will of His Majesty?¡± Carson inquired. ¡°Can you show me a document sealed by the Emperor as proof?¡± But instead of Heint, Lucion replied with a sneer. ¡°Hold on. Just a minute. This guy is a bit sensitive about something.¡± Across the frontier, Lucion is injured. Knowing that Carson would be sensitive about it, Heint asked for Hamel¡¯s understanding and led Carson away for a short distance. [I can¡¯t stand this.] Russell immediately chased after them. Heint sighed and spoke slowly, ¡°Carson, I understand everything, but you were too hasty.¡± ¡°I was trying to take down a warlock,¡± Carson muttered. ¡°That warlock was the informant I told you about,¡± Heint exined. ¡°Hah, the Empire has never been so shameful. To be fixated on that mere warlock,¡± Carson scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s not just a mere warlock. Hamel connected all the dots,¡± Heint added. ¡°Just a moment.¡± Carson¡¯s stern expression softened momentarily. ¡°That name¡­ that guy¡¯s name?¡± Carson inquired. ¡°Yeah,¡± Heint replied. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Annoyance surged within him. Why did it have to be that name? Hamel. It was the old name of Lucion that their mother used until she passed away. ¡°Anyway, you must not kill Hamel,¡± Heint asserted firmly. ¡°He could be in league with Neubra, couldn¡¯t he? ording to your words, the timing is just too perfect. It¡¯s like he appeared right on cue.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. I can guarantee you that,¡± Heint assured. ¡°How can you guarantee that?¡± Carson asked skeptically. ¡°A warlock is still a person. Hamel is also an imperial citizen,¡± Heint exined. ¡°¡­¡± Just as Heint, Carson¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he slowly released the tension in his shoulders. Cronia was a family that protected the frontier. Everything they did was for the empire and its people. Even a warlock was considered an imperial citizen. This fact shook him to his core. ¡°Hamel took the risk toe to me and persuade me. He made me aware of the fact that the kingdom of Neubra is targeting the Empire and even revealed the true face of Neubra,¡± Heint exined. Heint felt a bit foolish for pressuring Carson on behalf of Hamel, but it no longer mattered. The more he spoke, the more he realized he trusted Hamel. ¡°Yeah, Carson. As you said, the timing of Hamel¡¯s appearance is too perfect. But he didn¡¯t just show up. Like me, he was also chasing after the Hand of the Void, and we coincidentally crossed paths,¡± Heint rified. ¡°Coincidentally?¡± Carson still found it hard to believe. Hamel was a warlock, someone with the power to manipte others. ¡°It¡¯s true. No matter how many times I say it, it¡¯s real,¡± Heint affirmed. ¡°Alright, Heint,¡± Carson thought rationally. What Heint had told him exceeded his expectations and intertwined with what he had learned. If he had to choose between killing Hamel without personal bias or sparing him, thetter was the obvious choice. Fortunately, the man was actually aiding the Empire. ¡°I won¡¯t kill him,¡± Carson stated firmly. ¡°Hah,¡± Heint breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a sense of pride at having convinced Carson up to this point. ¡°But I must intervene in this conversation.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it seems suspicious.¡± Heint had no energy to argue with Carson¡¯s confident statement. Carson had always been that way. The damn guy who only became docile in front of Lucion and Sha. ¡°Ah, you need to retrieve something,¡± Carson¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Retrieve what?¡± ¡°The sword you threw. It¡¯s quite expensive.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak to him first. If you want to stop me, you¡¯d better hurry.¡± Carson walked toward Hamel. [Here hees.] Bethel informed Lucion. Lucion, who was listening to Russell¡¯s summary, grew extremely nervous at the sight of Carson approaching. Carson approached Lucion and spoke. ¡°Exin yourself. I¡¯ll give you a chance to convince me,¡± Carson¡¯s stern gaze made Ratta mentally retreat in advance. Lucion also flinched slightly, but he was Hamel now. Even without Heint to back him up, there was no reason for him to not be confident. ¡°My information is valuable, isn¡¯t it? What can Cronia do for me?¡± Hamel countered. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m sparing your life right now?¡± Carson confidently pointed to the ground, ¡°Remember that your life is being protected by my patience.¡± Listening to the thumping of his heart, Lucion was amused by Carson¡¯s words. ¡°Hmm. Perhaps my ears are ying tricks on me. It doesn¡¯t sound like a promise, oddly enough.¡±Author''s Thoughts Carson confidently pointed at the ground. (Carson could simply be making a gesture to underline that Hamel''s head is still intact.) I''m not sure; I can''t always figure out what the author is trying to say. My brain isn''t braining. ?? Chapter 194: The Emperor, Ketlan Tesla Chapter 194: The Emperor, Ken Te ¨DLucion, my heart is racing so fast right now! I can even hear it pounding in my ears. Ratta looked at Lucion with wide eyes. Honestly, what Ratta said was true ¨C it was a bit scary. After witnessing firsthand just how intimidating Carson could be, Lucion couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit scared. But Lucion tried hard not to show any fear. If he appeared weak, he would only be prey for Carson. [Lord Lucion, I believe it would be wise to refrain from provoking Carson any further.] Bethel, who was observing the situation, also cautioned Lucion. In the first ce, Carson was a person with a different temperament from Heint to keep in check.Carson chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t like deals.¡± ¡®I know.¡¯ Lucion answered in his heart. ¡°I also dislike people attempting to outsmart me.¡± ¡®I know that too.¡¯ Lucion tensed up. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Carson issued a warning. Even though Carson didn¡¯t have a weapon in hand, there was an undeniable sense of threat emanating from him. [Lucion, it might be best to stop here.] Even Russell chimed in, emphasizing that continuing to provoke Carson would not benefit Lucion in any way. Furthermore, Lucion was well aware that Carson was not the type to engage in conversation with those he considered enemies. ¡°How long do you n on sparing my life?¡± But Lucion didn¡¯t simply back down. ¡°Until you betray Heint and the Empire, or until I find you suspicious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite generous with that.¡± ¡°Indeed. My patience knows no bounds.¡± Carson maintained a calm smile. Lucion licked his lips and continued speaking. He hade a long way from struggling to express himself. Significant progress had been made. ¡°You most likely burned the corpses of the Neubra and Cronia soldiers to prevent the creation of undying soldiers, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I did. It¡¯s standard procedure.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Not enough?¡± ¡°Death is not the end. How many lives do you think were lost in the battle between Cronia and Neubra at the frontier? And with each death, the Warlock gained an advantage.¡± A crease formed between Carson¡¯s eyebrows, indicating that he had some idea of what Lucion was referring to. ¡°Cronia provided enoughpensation to break down the frontier¡¯s wall, which they were so proud of.¡± ¡°What?¡± Carson reacted as if he¡¯d been punched in the forehead. Lucion¡¯s mask turned yellow. ¡°I got rid of it, and you stabbed me for it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, there was nothing there¡­¡± ¡°Of course there was nothing there. Nothing but knights from Cronia and soldiers from the Kingdom of Neubra.¡± Lucion pointed towards his eyes. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t see anything doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s nothing there.¡± His finger shifted from his eyes to his head. ¡°Think about it. Why would the Kingdom of Neubra be so eager to charge at a massive, impregnable wall?¡± Neubra Kingdom. Hand of the Void. A fortress wall on the frontier. And himself, the variable that triggered it all. No matter howposed Carson was, it was a story that could shake him. ¡®Because it¡¯s true, more than anything.¡¯ Lucion wanted to share this truth with Carson, not as someone hidden behind a mask, but as a brother standing before him. He wanted to prove that he had be strong, to show that he was no longer just someone to be protected. [That day will definitelye, Lord Lucion.] Bethelforted him with gentle words. ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that Cronia brought this upon themselves?¡± Carson¡¯s brow furrowed. [He seems shaken.] Russell said, observing the change in Carson¡¯s emotions. ¡°Yes, the measures taken to safeguard the frontier have now turned against us.¡± ¡°That word now¡­¡± ¡°Because you were unaware.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You had no knowledge of the Warlock, which led to the predicament you find yourself in. So, who do you think is responsible for this ignorance?¡± Lucion chuckled, answering his own question. ¡°It was the priests.¡± ¡°You want to im that they persecuted you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t intend to defend a Warlock, but if I had known the information, I would have acted differently with Cronia.¡± Lucion shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve heard everything, step aside. Heint and I have matters to discuss.¡± Although he desired to assert himself, Lucion couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Carson to ¡°get lost.¡± ¡°No. I have also decided to be part of this discussion.¡± ¡°Even your expression looks like it would turn my stomach.¡± ¡°I¡¯m intrigued. I¡¯m curious about what¡¯s underneath that odd mask.¡± [Your brother is under that mask, Carson. So, be gentle.] Lucion almost burst intoughter at the sight of Russell resembling Ratta. ¡°You didn¡¯t fight, did you?¡± Heint rushed over, sensing the tension between the two. ¡°Fight? If I wanted to kill him, I could have, but I won¡¯t engage in such childish behavior.¡± Carson epted the sword handed to him by Heint. With a nervous expression, Heint watched to see if Carson would draw the sword. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t kill him, so look away.¡± Carson waved his hand, as if he were in a sour mood. Heint felt uneasy about the gesture, but he didn¡¯t want to provoke Carson¡¯s temper at that moment. ¡°How much did we talk about?¡± Heint was just conscious of Carson and intervened between him and Lucion. ¡°I mentioned having information about Twilo Sprikado.¡± ¡°Did you just say Twilo Sprikado?¡± Carson responded. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s an interesting story, right?¡± ¡°I must admit.¡± Carson answered neatly. Lucion fell into the sea with his injured body. Luckily, it was summer, or else he might have frozen to death if it were winter. If Twilo was responsible for the wizards¡¯ actions against Lucion, he would have begged for death to escape the suffering. ¡°Oh, before I forget to ask.¡± Carson had found a ce in the east where undying soldiers were created. The mansion belonged to the Tefellow Selga, and although he was a marquis, he was close to Twilo Spikado, who was of simr status as a marquis. But the mansion had already been ransacked. There was no way to find any clues. It was obvious who had done it, since Twilo Sprikado¡¯ information had juste out. ¡°Was it you? The one who looted Tefellow Selga¡¯s mansion?¡± [Wow. Did he really go there? You did well to arrive early. Or it could have been a real disaster.] Russell expressed his relief. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucion replied with a chuckle. tant lies only erode trust, and Lucion wanted to maintain the trust he had built with Heint. ¡°It was true what you said about being busy.¡± Heint looked at Lucion with eyes full of sympathy. ¡°Here, take this, and don¡¯t give me that look.¡± Lucion handed over the organized documents to Heint, not to Carson. His fingertips suddenly trembled. It wasn¡¯t his own reaction; it was Bethel¡¯s joy that caused his hand to tremble involuntarily. Heint felt suspicious after seeing Lucion tremble, but he didn¡¯t bother to ask. ¡°Twilo Sprikado. This guy is the center of the nobles who joined hands with the Kingdom of Neubra, and he is also known as ¡®The Owl.¡¯¡± Lucion summarized. ¡°He is conducting experiments to create undying soldiers and spread a curse throughout the empire.¡± ¡°A curse¡­?¡± Heint stammered. Isn¡¯t that curse the reason why dealing with warlocks is so difficult? Not even the power of light can break the curse. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location of theboratory where the curse is being created, but I will find it. In exchange, I ask for one promise.¡± Lucion sounded more serious. ¡°His end is mine.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Carson, who had been aiming for Twilo¡¯s neck, asked. ¡°Because one of my knights died as a test subject for the curse. Can you give up on Twilo for that?¡± [Lord Lucion¡­?] Bethel¡¯s joy was short-lived, quickly followed by panic. [I, I¡¯m okay with anything as long as that scum dies. But not my lord. I don¡¯t want his blood stained on my lord¡¯s hands.] Russell¡¯s eyes widened at Bethel¡¯s words, but knowing how much Bethel hated Twilo, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak. ¡®No, Bethel. You¡¯re my knight. I will be the one to plunge the sword into his throat with my own hand.¡¯ Lucion looked at Heint, who was hesitant, and clearly informed Bethel. Possess me and kill Twilo. [I appreciate your concern for me. I am grateful, but I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice yourself for my revenge.] Bethel was sincere. She was filled with happiness and joy. [I also desire the happiness that you seek, my lord.] Death was a concept associated with darkness. Taking another person¡¯s life was considered a sphemy against darkness, and the more a warlock killed, the more corrupted they became. Still, Lucion had offered to take up the sword for her sake. Why shouldn¡¯t she be pleased? He was her precious and caring master. [So, it must never happen that you fall into corruption. Remember? My wish is your wish, Lord Lucion.] ¡®Okay.¡¯ Lucion wanted to listen to Bethel¡¯s wishes. ¡°I apologize, but I cannot fulfill that request, especially not in this case.¡± Heint finished his thoughts and spoke cautiously. He couldn¡¯t see Hamel¡¯s expression behind the mask, but he continued. ¡°It¡¯s especially not possible if, as you said, he is the central traitor among the traitors. He must die by the sword of the Empire.¡± ¡®Bethel. Don¡¯t worry about me, just tell me your opinion. Do you agree with that?¡¯ Lucion was ready to oppose it if Bethel disagreed. [I agree. I hope he dies as a traitor and a monster in front of everyone, stealing away the future of many. That way, he will be forever remembered as a vile bastard.] ¡°Alright. Then is it okay if I have a moment alone with him after killing him?¡± Lucion changed direction. If Twilo, who was alive, died as a traitor and monster as Bethel hoped, then Twilo, who had be a ghost, must end at Bethel¡¯s hands. Heint nodded with relief. ¡°Yes, that will be fine.¡± ¡°I was originally going to meet the Emperor today, but something else hase into my hands,¡± Lucion said as he handed over a letter containing the information about the Fourth Prince, Owen Te, being a traitor. This was both a warning and the reason why the Emperor had no choice but to meet him. ¡°Heint, deliver this letter to the Emperor. Only the Emperor must see it. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee whose head will roll.¡± With Carson now returning, it was time to leave the central region and meet the Emperor. Lucion thought about introducing the organization then. Now that the organization had grown to a size iparable to the past, it was necessary to establish a solid presence within the empire. ¡°Ah, of course, it¡¯s the Emperor who wields the sword, not me.¡± Lucion issued a reminder that had almost slipped his mind as he turned around. ¡°Very well.¡± Lucion strode forward briskly. Carson snorted at the sight. It was evident that he had lost track of the conversation. However, Carson deliberately chose not to inform Heint about it. It would be more fun that way. ¡°Carson.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Did you really see Hamel across the frontier?¡± ¡°You think I merely saw him? I stabbed him. I missed it, though.¡± ¡°Anyway, you saw him, right? If he dies, the empire will suffer tremendous losses.¡± ¡°I know, so stop talking.¡± ¡°By the way, why did youe this way? The main entrance is not here, is it? Where did the knights go?¡± ¡°I sent them to the mansion to rest, and I was on my way to buy macarons for Lucion. This way was a shortcut from that shop.¡± Heint let out augh at those words. ¡°A shop open for business at this hour, and not even an inn?¡± ¡°Money solved it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so consistent.¡± ¡°Did you get beaten up by Sha?¡± ¡°Well, how did you¡­ Dammit. I didn¡¯t expect the Knights of Cronia to be so loose-tongued!¡± ¡°You should have been beaten up more. It seems Sha was in a good mood after seeing Lucion.¡± Heint was taken aback, and Carson sneered at him as he walked towards the mansion. ¡°Hey, Carson.¡± Heint followed Carson and called out to him, but he showed no reaction. ¡°I told Lucion. Nevast is targeting Lucion.¡± Only then did Carson turn around with a stiff expression, biting his lip. ¡°Lucion should know too. I understand why you¡¯re trying to keep it hidden, but no matter how much I think about it, this isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Carson remained silent, raised his middle finger to Heint, and continued walking toward the mansion. ¡°Damn bastard.¡± Heint muttered as he followed behind. Chapter 195: The Emperor, Ketlan Tesla (2) Chapter 195: The Emperor, Ken Te (2) * * * As soon as Lucion returned to his room, he hastily removed his clothes, sweating profusely. ¨DHurry, hurry! Ratta circled around Lucion anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time,¡± Hume reassured Lucion, who had made various preparations upon his return. However, Lucion was distracted by the small fox running around his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest, so please lie down now.¡± After changing into new clothes, Lucion finally settled onto the bed. ¡°Sigh.¡±As warmth enveloped him, fatigue quickly washed over him. His eyelids felt heavy, as if they were being forced shut. Perhaps it was due to dealing with Carson, or maybe it was because he had learned a troubling truth. The warlock, who had already vanished at Bethel¡¯ hands in the mansion that belonged to Tefellow Selga, had told him that the Fourth Prince had given the Kingdom of Neubra several Imperial secrets, and that he had taken the ingredients from the Sea of Death to create an undying soldier. Although Lucion didn¡¯t know what secrets the Fourth Prince had handed over, the shock of knowing that the corrupted darkness they had used came from the Sea of Death was no joke. ¡®Crazy bastards.¡¯ Just the thought of it made Lucion shudder. [Lucion. Just lie down and don¡¯t think about anything.] Russell poked Lucion on the forehead. ¨DThat¡¯s right. Lucion tends to have a lot of thoughts. Um, Ratta thinks about how to y with a ball and have fun, but Ratta prefers running around without thinking too much! Ratta also approached Lucion and yfully poked his forehead with her paw. ¡°I can¡¯t help but have thoughts, and my head feelsplicated.¡± [If it¡¯s notplicated, then you¡¯re not human. Look, look.] Russell extended his hands, listing the facts.
  1. The Sea of Death is a ce where corrupted darkness gathers.
  1. Nevast is behind the disappearance of the Kingdom of Keortia, Kran¡¯s homnd.
  1. Nevast ordered the ve trader Chayton to enve Kran for ten years.
  1. The third fact shows that the disappearance of the Kingdom of Keortia was highly likely to have been nned from the beginning.
[And through Heint, you also received confirmation that Nevast is targeting you, right?] Russell¡¯s fingers are already fully stretched out. [There¡¯s the ck orbs, my lost memories, the matter rted to the ¡®vessel¡¯ that Troy and the darkness mentioned when they saw you. Want me to continue?] ¡°It¡¯s enough. Just hearing about it gives me a headache.¡± Lucion was immediately disgusted. Every time he solved one thing, two more would arise. When he resolved two, four more would appear. It was impossible not to feel frustrated. [Don¡¯t be anxious. If Lord Lucion continues to focus like this, he will soon reach the truth.] Bethel gently smoothed out Lucion¡¯s furrowed brow to alleviate the tension. ¡®Did someone smear honey on my forehead?¡¯ Russell paused for a moment to exin, but Ratta kept poking him as if it was fun, and Bethel continued to smooth out the wrinkles on his forehead. Even Hume, who was organizing the clothes, let out a giggle. ¡°I¡¯m not anxious. It just frustrates me, that¡¯s all.¡± Lucion remained still, only moving his lips, whether someone touched him or not. He had thought that everything would be over once he defeated the boss of the Hand of the Void, but the process was dragging on, and new challenges kept emerging. He had even slightly altered the novel¡¯s storyline in an attempt to ensure his survival. Although he felt that such a small adjustment shouldn¡¯t have caused so many changes, if it meant he could survive, then what did it matter? ¡®What have I done to deserve this? Why won¡¯t they let me go?¡¯ In the novel, he was the mid-boss of the Hand of the Void. While it could be considered a special position, it wasn¡¯t a fixed role like that of a boss. Of course, his position may have been slightly unique because he knew that cing him there could be a ploy to destroy the frontier. ¡®But still, this is too much.¡¯ ¨DHop! Are you angry because of Ratta¡¯s prank? Lucion chuckled at Ratta and Bethel, who were observing him closely. He couldn¡¯t let all the efforts he had made to change and find happiness go to waste. Above all, he didn¡¯t want to bring tears to the eyes of those who looked at him affectionately. ¡®Be it fate or something, I will never die. Never.¡¯ Knock. Knock. At the sound of a knock on the door, Lucion slightly rxed his stiff expression. [It¡¯s Carson.] Russell immediately peered through the wall. Hume finished organizing the clothes and opened the door. ¡°How is Lucion?¡± As soon as Carson saw Hume, he asked softly. ¡°He just woke up.¡± ¡°Could you fetch a drink that Lucion would like? It¡¯s nighttime, so something not too sweet.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get it quickly.¡± ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Hume knew Carson had something to say to Lucion, so he immediately stepped aside. ¡°Lucion.¡± Carson called out to Lucion and sat down beside the bed. For a moment, Lucion was surprised. Carson addressed him as usual, but it wasn¡¯t easy for Lucion to get used to it, recalling how cold and stern Carson had been not long ago. ¨DRatta knows what it means to have two faces! It¡¯s Carson! He was so scary earlier, but not now. Ratta wagged her tail and climbed onto Carson¡¯sp. ¨DIt¡¯s Carson. Kind Carson. ¡°Are you still¡­ frightened?¡± Seeing Lucion startle at his own voice, Carson assessed that his condition was much worse than he had heard. Lucion still had a fever, and hisplexion was pale. [Wow. Why does Carson suddenly seem like a stranger to me?] Russell rubbed his arms. [Let¡¯s go, Russell. Let¡¯s leave the room for a moment so that Lord Lucion can have afortable conversation.] [I won¡¯t say anything¡­] [Russell, let¡¯s go.] Bethel grabbed Russell and moved him past the wall. Lucion watched them and sighed for a moment. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine now.¡± When Lucion tried to sit up, Carson stopped him. ¡°You can lie down. The salt water would have opened the wound further.¡± Lucion rolled his eyes briefly. Mie¡¯s work had saved his life, but the wound had changed. The old injury was nearly healed. Unfortunately, his personal physician didn¡¯t apany him on this journey. The doctor who examined his wounds now was someone else. ¡®A good opportunity hase.¡¯ Lucion raised his upper body despite Carson¡¯s dissuasion. ¡°In truth, I sustained some minor wounds while being dragged by the magic. But I¡¯m fine. Look.¡± Lucion raised his arms slightly to demonstrate. Carson took a short breath. ¡°Since that day¡­ you always endure everything no matter what. You don¡¯t need to hide it from me. Does it hurt?¡± ¡°I can bear it.¡± ¡°There are too many people targeting you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to it now.¡± Carson fell silent for a moment, considering Lucion¡¯s straightforward response. He knew that was what Lucion would say, but he wondered if the weight of the name Cronia was burdening him too heavily. He wondered if their father felt the same way. ¡°Once you¡¯re in better condition, we should return home. Father has been eagerly awaiting your return,¡± Carson said, gently stroking Lucion¡¯s head. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, Lucion.¡± ¡°Have you heard from Brother Heint that Nevastined to Newbra about the warlock incident?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard.¡± ¡°Then, did you also hear that Nevast is trying to summon me, although it¡¯s uncertain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, did you intend to tell me that fact?¡± In response to Lucion¡¯s follow-up question, Carson hesitated for a moment, unlike before. ¡°I thought¡­ you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Is that Father¡¯s wish?¡± ¡°Yes. It was also my wish. If you ask for a reason¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to be manipted. Originally, you didn¡¯t be a saint by your own choice, did you? But now, with the appearance of a warlock in the frontier, it seems like a maniption to summon you. How could I inform you of that fact?¡± ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°I understand. I know how upset you must be.¡± Contrary to his words, Carson appeared the most distressed in that moment. ¡°I might be hated for not telling you the truth, and you might be angry for being treated like a child. You are constantly changing, and it¡¯s frustrating that we can¡¯t keep up with it.¡± Feeling a pang in his heart, Lucion couldn¡¯t find the words to respond. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you embarked on this journey, why you made such an unreasonable itinerary, to let us know that you¡¯ve changed?¡± ¡°Did¡­ you know?¡± Lucion stuttered. Six branches or whatever, aside from the things he needed to keep himself alive, Carson was right about the reason he¡¯d just said. He wanted to show it. Even after traveling for so long, he had encountered no issues, and he believed he could handle any situation that arose. He wanted to show that he could confidently stand as a Cronia, not just shouting it out with his mouth. That he wasn¡¯t the one trapped in a corner, unable to take action. ¡°Of course.¡± Carson smiled warmly. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Lucion stared nkly at Carson in response to his gentle answer. ¡°So, I was wrong, Lucion. I ignored your efforts.¡± With Carson¡¯s apology following, Lucion tightly gripped the nket, his expression somewhat distorted. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Carson asked. ¡°Are you¡­ serious?¡± ¡°Have I ever spoken carelessly?¡± ¡°No. You are not someone who speaks carelessly.¡± ¡°Then tell me your opinion. Aren¡¯t you a Cronia too?¡± Lucion¡¯s tightly closed lips trembled briefly. Carson¡¯s perception of him had truly changed. Now was the time to speak, but suddenly his throat felt constricted. ¨DLucion¡­? Are you crying? Ratta¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If¡­ if.¡± Lucion looked at Carson with twinkling eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s clear that Nevast is after me, I¡¯ll go, no matter when.¡± ¡°And what do you intend to do when you get there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find out who they really are.¡± ¡°And you as bait?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You know the saying, brother. When the enemy shows its true colors, it¡¯s when it has its prey right in front of it.¡± Lucion hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Nevast or Neubra, they will eventually want me eliminated. I am my father¡¯s greatest weakness.¡± ¡°Lucion, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I have no intention of dying, so you can rest assured.¡± Carson chuckled softly, his shoulders rxing as he witnessed Lucion¡¯s strong will to live. Change wasn¡¯t always positive, but Carson was relieved and grateful that Lucion was changing for the better. Lucion valued himself. That was enough. ¡°Yes, Lucion. Please continue to value yourself as you do now. Value yourself so that I can feel secure.¡± Ting! The red thread connecting to him and Carson tightened. Lucion wasn¡¯t disappointed; he knew the red thread was as strong as Heint¡¯s. On the contrary, he was d. It meant he was one step away from death. ¡°Of course, no one loves me more than I do.¡± Lucion replied with a wide grin. Carson smiled and took out a macaron from his pocket. Instantly, Lucion and Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled in unison. ¨DOooooh! ¡°That¡¯s still a long way off, so let¡¯s eat first. You should eat and recover quickly, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Sure! Just looking at the macarons makes me feel better!¡± Lucion smiled as he held the macaron in his hand. Even the overwhelming fatigue he had been feeling vanished like a lie. * * * Lucion hasn¡¯t gone to bed yet. Since the mansion where he stayed was about a 40-50 minute carriage ride from the pce, he observed and waited for the situation of the knights leaving the mansion. The Fifth Prince, Cetyl, was in such a rush that he immediately contacted Heint. Even though there was a ghost, Russell went out of his way to inform him. [I can meet you now. If you want, hang a white cloth or something pretty outside the window and shake it.] It¡¯s nice to have written a note, but as he thinks about how to send it, his eyes lock with Ratta. ¨DRatta can do it! Ratta said in a voice full of enthusiasm. ¡°Can you do it without getting caught?¡± ¨DSure! Ratta is an expert at that! Ratta could eat cookies stealthily in the kitchen, and no one would know¡­ ¡°Ratta. That¡¯s not allowed.¡± Lucion lifted Ratta up and gave her a slightly stern look. Ratta¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¨DNo, the chef said Ratta can eat whatever she wants! Ratta didn¡¯t do anything wrong! ¡°Ratta, I told you to go see Hume and ask him if you want something to eat, remember?¡± ¨DYes. Lucion said that. Did Ratta do something wrong? Ratta looked at Lucion. ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s something that nobody owns, it¡¯s fine, but touching food prepared by the chef is not right.¡± Ratta¡¯s ears folded, and her tail drooped. Today, her mouth seemed poutier than usual. ¨DThen, Ratta was wrong. If Ratta wants to eat anything in the future, Ratta will go and tell Hume. Because Ratta is a good girl. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a good girl.¡± Lucion finally put Ratta down and gently stroked her belly. ¨DHehe. He had noticed Ratta sneaking out earlier, but he didn¡¯t know what she had eaten. Nevertheless, her belly had be plump. Whether it was because of her fur or because she had gained weight, it didn¡¯t matter. She was adorable. ¡°Come on, Ratta.¡± Lucion handed out a note to Ratta. ¨DWoohoo! Ratta ran around the bed with a happy face. ¡°I¡¯m entrusting you with a very important mission. Can you deliver it to Brother Heint without getting caught?¡± ¨DYes! Ratta can do it! Leave it to me! Ratta put on a serious expression and wagged her tail so vigorously that it was almost invisible. Chapter 196: The Emperor, Ketlan Tesla (3) Chapter 196: The Emperor, Ken Te (3) [I¡¯lle with you.] Bethel, worried about sending Ratta alone, raised her hand lightly. ¡ªHehe. Bethel will be surprised by Ratta! Ratta is so clever! ¡°I¡¯ll help you open the door, Ratta.¡± ¡ªNo need, Ratta can handle it! Watch this! Ratta swayed her hips and then leaped energetically towards the door, grabbing onto it. With a satisfying ¡®click¡¯, the door opened. ¡ªSee? Ratta can do it all! Hehe. Ratta pushed her front paws into the door¡¯s gap and squeezed her face through to push it open.¡ªI¡¯ll be back! If Ratta had gone alone, Lucion might have been concerned, but with Bethel by her side, Lucion felt reassured. * * * The night at the mansion was extremely dark. Ratta¡¯s ck fur was a perfect match for blending into the darkness. Ratta enjoyed roaming around on her own small paws and taking in the sights. Sniff, sniff. Ratta possessed a keen sense of smell. While she had never visited Heint¡¯s room before, the warm fragrance reminiscent of Troy permeated the air. She scampered down the corridor, descended the stairs, and whenever encountering people, she would dart into a nook, shut her eyes, and curl up. Eventually, she halted in front of a series of identical doors and pointed her paw. ¡ªHere! Here! Ratta has found it! [That¡¯s impressive, Ratta!] Bethel was startled as she peered over the wall. It really was Heint¡¯s room. Although Ratta was typically quiet, Bethel had not anticipated her making it this far without being detected. [But Ratta, Heint is inside. How do you n to enter?] Bethel asked, gently stroking Ratta. ¡ªRatta has a n. Just watch me. Ratta charged towards the door. Thud! Thud! [Ratta?] Bethel struggled to hold backughter. ¡ªOh dear. Ratta winced from the impact and crouched down by the now open door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Heint¡¯s voice rang out as the door swung open. As soon as the door opened, Ratta dashed in, dropped the note she was holding onto the desk, and jumped out the window. ¡®What was that?¡¯ Heint scanned the room, a bewildered expression on his face as he searched around. Sensing nothing amiss nearby, he closed the door with a furrowed brow. ¡®I definitely heard a noise, though?¡¯ However, his expression shifted as he spotted a note resting on the desk that hadn¡¯t been there before. After reading its contents, Heint rubbed his face in disbelief. ¡®How the hell did he know I was in contact with the imperial family?¡¯ * * * Lucion stepped out of the carriage as Hamel. He came back to the imperial pce. Before he could feel the grandeur of the pce on his skin, the overwhelming sensation of light surrounding the pce made his stomach churn. Bethel¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. [I had no idea that there were objects with so much light in the imperial family.] [Lucion managed to enterst time. They didn¡¯t clean up properly afterward. Will they do so now? He was weak back then, but his light tolerance has improved.] ¡ªExactly. Ratta was utterly drained back then as well. Ratta nodded vigorously at Russell¡¯s words. ¡°This way,¡± Heint led Lucion through a secluded passage in the pce to an area devoid of light. Due to the urgency of his appointment, Heint couldn¡¯t extinguish the light in the pce before Lucion¡¯s arrival. So instead, they waited in a ce where there was no light and informed the emperor first. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny.¡± Carson spoke up as he followed behind Lucion. ¡°I have no intention of causing trouble. What could I possibly achieve here? If I stir up anymotion, I¡¯ll simply face death, correct?¡± Lucion felt a slight irritation at Carson¡¯s words. To Lucion, Carson was a great older brother, but to Hamel, he was someone he¡¯d never want to associate with again. He wanted to get some sleep in the carriage, but Carson kept prodding him, preventing him from doing so. ¡°By the way, Hamel,¡± Heint interjected, ¡°Are you alright? I heard Carson stabbed you.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not alright! It was a sword imbued with aura.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite intriguing,¡± Carson remarked with a smirk. ¡®Thanks to you, big brother, I truly suffered,¡¯ Lucion thought, struggling to contain his rising irritation. [Carson, what will you do when you discover that Hamel is actually Lucion? Just don¡¯t go too far before you start regretting it.] At first, it was entertaining to watch Carson tease Lucion, but now Russell felt increasingly anxious. He worried that if Carson figured out Hamel¡¯s true identity, he wouldn¡¯t know how to handle the situation. Carson had truly cared for Lucion. [I¡¯m getting a bit worried because things seem too risky now.] Bethel, seemingly in agreement, twirled her red hair. ¡®I¡¯m feeling a bit anxious too.¡¯ As Lucion felt the weight of their concern, he found the worries he had been suppressing resurfacing. Pausing, Heint nced back at Lucion with a sympathetic look, ¡°It¡¯s strange, but the more I observe you, the more you remind me of someone familiar.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Lucion Cronia. Your stubbornness reminds me of Lucion.¡± ¡°Heint, don¡¯t test my patience.¡± Carson¡¯s temper red instantly at the mention of his brother¡¯s name. How dare he mention his brother when there was no connection to be made? ¡°Hey, Carson,¡± Lucion called out. ¡°What would you do if I were someone you knew?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± With Carson¡¯s strong conviction, Lucion decided not to argue further. Though he had briefly wavered due to Russell and Bethel¡¯s words earlier, this was a dilemma to addresster. ¡ªCarson. It¡¯s Lucion. He is just wearing a mask; he is simply Lucion. Rattamented to Carson in a somber tone. * * * ¡°I, Carson Cronia, see the only sun of the Empire.¡± ¡°I, Heint Tria, also see the sole sun of the Empire.¡± As Emperor Ken came into view, Carson bowed deeply while Heint knelt on one knee, lowering his head in respect. Lucion simply nodded in acknowledgment, remaining silent. Despite hisck of formality, Ken did not rebuke him. He regarded Lucion with an apologetic expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been through quite a journey. I apologize for not being able to remove the items imbued with light,¡± he expressed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you for meeting with me,¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Lord Carson and Sir Heint, could you please step aside for a moment?¡± Ken issued a request that was almost amand towards the two men. Since it was a discreet meeting, the Emperor had brought a few knights with him, which assured Lucion that there was no intent to harm him in that regard. After Carson and Heint exited and the door closed behind them, Ken gestured for Lucion to take a seat. ¡°Please, sit down.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°First, I want to express my gratitude. Regardless of the fact that you are a warlock, it is true that you have worked for the sake of the Empire.¡± Ken smiled broadly. However, Lucion was not deceived by that smile. Even if Ken imed he had no intention to harm him, how could Lucion know what the Emperor was truly thinking if he couldn¡¯t see through him? Nobles were adept at masking their thoughts, and the Emperor was likely no exception. ¡°I am curious about Your Majesty¡¯s intentions. May I inquire?¡± ¡°Are you questioning whether I will use you and then discard you?¡± ¡°Yes, precisely.¡± ¡°The world holds disdain for warlocks, and I am no exception,¡± the Emperor admitted. ¡°I am a warlock myself.¡± ¡°Yet, you have altered that perception. You are the first warlock to extend such aid.¡± ¡°What if my actions were merely a ruse to deceive Your Majesty?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Ken chuckled softly, hisughter carrying a gentle tone. ¡°Hamel.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What do you see me as?¡± ¡°You are the Emperor of the Te Empire.¡± ¡°Thank you. As you said, I am indeed the Emperor. I wear a crown, and my position is not just one of empty words. The fact that you have revealed the truth to me has already been confirmed. Have you not earnestly pleaded with me to recognize you solely for the truth?¡± [I guess the emperor is not the emperor for no reason.] Russell whispered, looking at Bethel. [His Majesty Ken truly stands out as an exceptional Emperor.] Pride for her nation gleamed in Bethel¡¯s eyes. ¡°It would be unlike me to disregard your heartfelt plea, considering your genuine appeal,¡± Ken continued, maintaining a warm demeanor towards Lucion. ¡°Though I may find it challenging to embrace all warlocks, I acknowledge that it¡¯s still a struggle for me. Warlocks have indeedmitted unspeakable acts against my people,¡± Ken acknowledged. ¡°I do not seek to justify their actions. Instead, I aim for fair justice to be served to those who havemitted heinous deeds, regardless of whether they are warlocks or not.¡± ¡°I understand your concerns, and I should have recognized them sooner,¡± Ken admitted, sping his hands together on the table. ¡°Warlocks are also citizens of the Empire. Sir Heint Tria¡¯s words about you have stirred me. Are you truly a loyal subject of the Empire?¡± ¡°Yes, I am a citizen of the Empire and a faithful subject of Your Majesty,¡± Lucion affirmed with a nod. Ken had acknowledged that he was moved by the notion that ¡®warlocks are also citizens of the Empire.¡¯ Since he had revealed his vulnerabilities, it was only natural for Lucion to press further. ¡°And Your Majesty, we are also the unprotected people whom you have abandoned, the pitiful people who live in fear of dying at any moment.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Ken responded, shing a momentary smile. A true emperor should never reveal weakness to anyone, yet today he did so out of genuine remorse for the suffering of his people. Since the day he received the report from Heint about the warlocks causing harm, he had been unable to shake off the guilt for those who had be warlocks against their will or lost their lives for no reason. Despite the rity of the issue, he found himself mired in thought. ¡°I know that I cannot change your mind, but I was wrong.¡± The fault lies not with the warlock, but with the one whomitted the transgression. More lives have been lost in wars than due to warlocks, and even in times of peace, many fall victim to bandits and thieves. ¡°I, along with the world, have wronged you.¡± Warlocks were a minority. In fact, the greater danger ofteny with the more numerous wizards. Yet, the wizards seemed to be getting along well with the people now. Ken felt overwhelming shame for drawing a line that excluded warlocks, a boundary that should never have existed. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Lucion addressed Ken, hoping for the sincerity in his words. It had only been a couple of months since Lucion had be a warlock. The apology wasn¡¯t for him, a novice, but for Russell, who had long taken pride in being a warlock. Russell must have felt the deeper pain of discrimination and death to the core. ¡°Yes, go ahead and speak your mind.¡± As Lucion listened to Ken, he looked at Russell. [Thank you, Lucion,] Russell responded, his voice tinged with emotion, sensing Lucion¡¯s gaze. Whether Ken¡¯s words were sincere or not, the fact that the emperor had apologized was enough to ease a burden that had always weighed on his heart. It was almost ironic, yet Russell felt a sense of joy. [If it weren¡¯t for you, those words would have been something I could never hear, even after death.] Russell looked at Lucion with immense pride. Only after a moment did Lucion turn his attention back to Ken and speak again. ¡°Do you resent me for mentioning the Fourth Prince?¡± ¡°I understand your position. It was a means for you to stand up to me, and a means to protect yourself.¡± ¡°That is correct. It was to protect myself.¡± ¡°May I ask you something, Hamel?¡± ¡°Yes, please go ahead.¡± ¡°Is it true¡­?¡± ¡°The Fourth Prince has already conveyed the Empire¡¯s secrets to the Neubra Kingdom.¡± For the first time, the smile on Ken¡¯s face vanished, and his expression turned serious. ¡°I¡­ have failed. I did not raise my child well.¡± Ken seemed to weaken all of a sudden, his appearance bing haggard. The once proud glint in his eyes was now as vulnerable as a candle flickering in the wind. At that moment, Lucion pressed on. ¡°It must be incredibly difficult for you to make a decision, but what do you intend to do? If the center of the nobles is the Marquis Twilo Sprikado, then the very focal point that epasses all of this is the Fourth Prince.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ken was at a loss for words. But Lucion didn¡¯t stop speaking. ¡°Your Majesty, do you happen to remember Lord J.L. Kell?¡± ¡°How could I forget the Kell family? They were a loyal house. I was overjoyed to hear that they were still alive.¡± Ken reacted immediately, having received the news from Heint that J.L. Kell was alive. Unaware that his excitement would be short-lived. ¡°If I were to tell you that Lord J.L. Kell was driven out by the very group that now supports the Fourth Prince, would you believe me?¡± Lucion recalled a past that Heint had not reported and drew a connection to the present, leaving Ken with no escape. His twenty-five-year-old son, driven by an ambition for the throne, has been plotting since the past. Chapter 197: He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself Chapter 197: He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself Ten years ago, at the age of fifteen, Owen already recognized the Neubra Kingdom as an enemy of the Empire. In the Empire, adulthood began at twenty, still a few years away for Owen. ¡°Did you hear this from Lord Kell? Did he say such a thing?¡± Ken¡¯s words quickened. ¡°Yes. I have never lied. If Your Majesty wishes, I can bring Lord J.L. Kell here.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Feeling dizzy, Ken held his head and let out a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, if I may dare say, be cautious of the Fourth Prince.¡± The once-great ruler known for his benevolence would be reduced to trash in two years, all thanks to the Fourth Prince.The moment he ascended to the throne as Crown Prince, he would strip Ken of his power and authority he held, eliminating his siblings, and throwing the Empire into turmoil. For the sake of Cronia, the worst-case scenario must be prevented. Ken lowered his hands and focused his gaze. He looked at Lucion, not as a father but as an emperor. ¡°Do you believe the Fourth Prince will move against me?¡± ¡°After ten years of keeping his head down and stealing the Empire¡¯s secrets, why would he hesitate to target Your Majesty next?¡± Hamel¡¯s words rang with certainty. It was only a matter of time before the Fourth Prince, having obtained one thing after another, would draw his sword against the crown now resting above his own head. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ken expressed his gratitude to Lucion once more, this time as an emperor. [I never realized the weight of being an emperor.] Russell let out a long breath and shook his head. If Lucion were toe for his life, he would dly die, but he could never bring himself to kill Lucion. [For me¡­ I could never do it. How could I even make such a decision?] Bethel frowned deeply. The fact that Ken could make any decision at all wasmendable. ¡°Beyond the issue with the Fourth Prince, there is another matter I must bring to Your Majesty¡¯s attention.¡± Observing Ken¡¯s hesitation, Lucion did not dy any further. When a person isposed, they can question everything endlessly. However, once doubt sets in, thatposure often falters, giving way to emotion. ¡°You are the first to unsettle my heart in this way,¡± Ken confessed, a hint of tension in his expression. ¡°Very well. Please proceed,¡± Ken granted Lucion permission to continue, taking a deep breath to steady himself. ¡°Your Majesty may have heard about the creation of an undying soldier in the eastern part of the Empire, led by Marquis Twilo Sprikado.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that.¡± ¡°The materials used for the ck magic were none other than from the Sea of Death.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± ¡°Do not conceal the incident at the Sea of Death during the Eastern Festival. Rather, use the saint as a pretext to monitor people heading towards the sea and block their path to the Sea of Death.¡± The issue of the Sea of Death was not something he could solve on his own. He needed the Empire¡¯s help without fail. He had to use the incident to naturally prevent the Hand of the Void from utilizing the Sea of Death any further. ¡°No matter what the priests may say, the Sea of Death is indeed a source of corruption, Your Majesty,¡± Lucion stated firmly. Ken momentarily held his breath at Lucion¡¯s words before releasing his clenched fist and speaking up. ¡°You suggest the Sea of Death is corruption? Then why can the power of the Divine Beast not purify it?¡± ¡°Light can slow its progress. But only a warlock can stop the Corruption.¡± Lucion saw no need to borate further. The current priority was to emphasize the significance of the Warlock¡¯s power. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get my karma back like this.¡± Ken wore a grim expression as he struggled to conceal his clenched fist. The Sea of Death, which had never crossed its borders before, recently broke through for the first time. While he had to prepare for the possibility of such urrences happening again, the temple still didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it. Discovering that the Sea of Death was indeed corruption and that only warlocks could counter it meant that the banished warlocks were now indispensable. ¡°Hamel,¡± Ken began cautiously, feeling his resolve waver. ¡°If we consider your points in reverse, wouldn¡¯t it also imply that warlocks are the ones triggering this corruption?¡± ¡°I have never defended those people. Simrly, following Your Majesty¡¯s reasoning, would we then need to eliminate all individuals responsible for causing problems¡ªthose who initiate wars, those who steal? Warlocks are also people, so should we eradicate all root causes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went too far.¡± Ken soon acknowledged that he had been overly emotional. He was shaken by the situation regarding the Fourth Prince and further disturbed by the truth contained within the Sea of Death. He would bestow all types of merit on the warlock in front of him, such as a title or treasure, but he should never treat him this way. ¡°Your Majesty. I only wish to protect my family and my people. The reason I share the truth with you is that you are the Emperor of the Empire,¡± Lucion stated. ¡°Would you be willing to reveal yourself so I may offer protection?¡± Ken asked apologetically. Lucion wiggled his fingers thoughtfully. The Emperor was someone who could offer him protection, but that also meant the Emperor could take everything away from him. ¡°Please show me your trust, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What can I do to earn your trust?¡± Ken inquired sincerely. ¡°I am not alone.¡± Lucion pretended topromise. He decided that today he would reveal the organization he had created, hoping that it could truly protect him. However, from Ken¡¯s perspective, this could look different altogether. For the first time, he was sharing information that wasn¡¯t just about his own name. ¡°I am a member of an organization called Ale.¡± ¡°I see. It makes sense now. I didn¡¯t think it was something you could handle on your own. I¡¯m d you told me,¡± Ken said, his expression softening into a gentle smile. Now, Lucion could grasp what kind of trust he was asking from him, evident by the expression on Ken¡¯s face. ¡°I would like Your Majesty to guarantee the independence of the organization I belong to,¡± Lucion boldly demanded the autonomy he had long wished for. Just uttering those words made his heart race with anxiety. Guaranteeing independence¡ªhe knew better than anyone how terrifying that could be. Ken was all too aware of the implications behind such a statement. Ding! The red thread that had briefly appeared and disappeared, connecting the ground and himself, suddenly tightened as it revealed its form. ¡®Huh.¡¯ Only now did Lucion realize what the red thread was. It was the tie linking him to his identity as a warlock. Thump. Thump. His heart pounded fiercely. If the ones who directly caused his death in the novel were Heint and Carson, the cause that led to that point was the priest of Nevast, raised by none other than the Empire. He hadn¡¯t understood it before, but he did now. ¡®Nevast targeted the Empire, utilizing me to fulfill its schemes. The Fourth Prince, aligning with the Neubra Kingdom, abandoned Cronia.¡¯ But now things have changed. Before the Fourth Prince could take action, Ken already found out. Eol, the High Priest of Nevast, slipped away despite revealing his warlock status. ¡®Cut it off. Whatever it is, cut it off now!¡¯ Lucion tightly gripped his thigh upon seeing the red thread on the verge of snapping. This was undeniably an opportunity that he had to see through to the end. After a brief moment of contemtion, Ken spoke. ¡°Then, before we finalize the contract, let me add one thing.¡± ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± Lucion replied, swallowing hard. No matter how much he tried to hide it, he was nervous. ¡°I would like a use added that the organization Ale will not turn against the Empire.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the organization Ale has no desire to make the Empire its enemy. However,pared to the great might of the Empire, we are too weak. If the Empire were to attack the organization first, I would not be able to just stand by and watch.¡± Lucion carefully navigated this sensitive issue with soft words. Ken smiled. ¡°I may have spoken hastily. Under the stiption of ¡®no defamation or direct/indirect aggression,¡¯ I agree to the use stating that ¡®the Empire and organization Ale will maintain amicable rtions.¡¯ Does this meet your requirements?¡± With that, the red thread was severed. Lucion bit his lip firmly, holding back overwhelming emotions. The thread had been cut. The severed thread reassured him that his actions were not in error, and that he would no longer face expulsion from the empire as a warlock. ¡ªLucion? Are you crying? Ratta, who had been yfully chasing her tail in the shadows, observed Lucion with her tail in her grasp. Bethel and Russell looked at Lucion in unison. But the mask hid his emotions. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Lucion said, rising from his seat and bowing his head to Ken. It couldn¡¯t have been more perfect. He had what he wanted. Finally, it was over. There was now no cause for the Empire to turn against him. As a warlock, he no longer had a reason to be at odds with the Empire. ¡°Is there anything more you wish to add?¡± Ken asked. ¡°More¡­ to add?¡± Lucion felt dazed, and Ken burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re quite an odd person. Experienced yet naive.¡± ¡°My wish is granted. Is it eptable to desire more?¡± ¡°You have saved the Empire. Such a debt cannot be repaid with mere words. As Emperor, and as a person, I am deeply indebted to you. I would like to grant you most of what you wish.¡± From their first meeting, the sincerity and kindness reflected in Ken¡¯s eyes had been genuine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to acknowledge Lucion¡¯s ws. He seemed to know instinctively what Lucion might ask for. Taking a deep breath, Lucion calmed himself. The independence of the organization had been secured, even before the contract was formalized. So now, the next step was clear. Perhaps. If it was exposed that he was a warlock, he needed to make sure it didn¡¯t reach Cronia. The Emperor had the power to do that. ¡°In that case, Your Majesty, please protect those around me from being torn apart, from being pointed fingers at because of my existence.¡± Most importantly, he desired that Cronia would not be destroyed as a result of his actions. ¡°I don¡¯t need jewels or money.¡± He hoped that his father would not die because of him. ¡°That is my only wish.¡± He wished for his brother to not abandon the name ¡®Carson¡¯ because of him. He prayed that the Emperor of the Te Empire would look after them. ¡°¡­¡± Ken was momentarily at a loss for words. It sounded more like ast request than a plea. He couldn¡¯t see Hamel¡¯s expression behind the mask, but he could sense his despair. It seemed as if he was clutching to a cliff¡¯s edge, hoping for the safety of others around him rather than himself. Throughout his rule, Ken had encountered many who pleaded with fervor. Yet Hamel was different. His plea was genuine. ¡°I need you. Even if you are not my subject, I have no intention of abandoning you.¡± Unintentionally, Ken¡¯s voice quivered with emotion If the nobles had the information that Hamel had, they would have shamelessly traded for power and titles. If his children had had that information, wouldn¡¯t they arrogantly negotiate over the position of crown prince? But Hamel was different. He asked for the independence of the organization. He pleaded for protection for those around him. ¡®What kind of deal is this?¡¯ Ken felt a sigh escaping him. Hamel had merelyid out what he needed. To prevent that organization from being exploited by the nobility, its independence must be acknowledged. How many people hate warlocks? Hamel, along with those around him, needed to be protected. How could he, the Emperor himself, fail to do so, especially when Hamel had disclosed the enemies of the Empire, those lurking in the shadows, gnawing away at it away from the light? ¡°If you wish, I would like to announce your existence to the world. This is a sincere promise I make in my name.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Your Majesty.¡± Lucion replied, flustered. He had not anticipated Ken to go to such lengths. No, it seemed like he was a little angry. [Of course he¡¯s upset. It¡¯s only natural to feel that way.] Russell nodded as if he understood something. [I would be upset too.] Bethel also nodded in agreement. But Lucion found it difficult to understand what exactly they were empathizing with. ¡°Hamel.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Even though I am the Emperor, you must stand firm in my presence; you need not feel so intimidated.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you have requests, ask for it boldly. That is within your capacity. You can ask for more from me.¡± ¡°I assure you, what I desire is exactly what I justmunicated to Your Majesty.¡± Lucion spoke sincerely. He had already obtained what he required, whether it be wealth or anything else. Further greed would only invite trouble. ¡°¡­Hah. You are the first person to frustrate me to this extent and still be alive. Why do you refuse what I offer when it is extended to you?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Very well. I will handle it myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Chapter 198: He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself (2) Chapter 198: He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself (2) Lucion found himself taken aback by Ken¡¯s unexpected words. ¡°Where is the answer?¡± Ken¡¯s inquiry came swiftly, thoughcking any ill intent, prompting Lucion to respond with a hint of hesitation. ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± ¡°Hamel. It may seem unconventional to discuss this at our first meeting, but if I were in your shoes, I would have found your statement quite disheartening,¡± Ken expressed earnestly. Russell nodded vehemently. [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s different because he¡¯s an emperor. I feel like I can even see a halo behind him now.] ¡ªWhere¡¯s the halo? Ratta can¡¯t see it. Ratta tilted her head in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±[Look at that. He got lost in this situation.] [That Lord Lucion is.] Bethel chuckled at Russell¡¯s sarcastic words. [¡®He¡¯s really having a great time.¡¯] Even though Lucion had grown ustomed to their banter, he felt unfairly wronged by theirughter. He hadn¡¯t done anything today. ¡°Alright, I get it. That¡¯s just your nature.¡± Ken let out a short breath in response to Lucion¡¯s subsequent question. ¡°You see, I have a friend.¡± Lucion cleared his throat at the sudden mention. ¡®Why is my father being brought up here?¡¯ The only person Ken referred to as a friend was Novio. ¡°He has a youngest son,¡± Ken continued. ¡®That would be me,¡¯ Lucion realized, sensing a tension rising within him following the mention of his name after Heint¡¯s mention. ¡°He boasts about his youngest son so much that it makes my ears bleed. Yet, witnessing his antics fills me with joy.¡± Ken chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Your Majesty is implying.¡± ¡°I wanted to say that his youngest son resembles you.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°There¡¯s this talk going around that on one hand, he¡¯s so quick-witted yet can¡¯t handle his own affairs well. It stuck with me, and I thought I¡¯d bring it up. I see a resemnce between you two.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not really that dull, though?¡¯ [You think you¡¯re not dull at all right now, right, Lucion?] At Russell¡¯s voice, which seemed to read his thoughts, Lucion flinched momentarily. Russell chuckled. Kenughed lightly as he looked at Lucion, almost as if looking at his own son. ¡°My apologies. In any case, to gain your trust, let¡¯s prepare the contract right now. Lord Carson and Sir Heint will serve as witnesses. Does that suit you?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Your generosity¡­¡± ¡°No. You don¡¯t need to say any more. It is I who should be grateful. The crown that rests above my head isn¡¯t just for show; it exists to protect those who, like you, work for the Empire.¡± Lucion looked at Ken. During the ceremony where he had been anointed a saint, Ken had seemed like nothing more than a bothersome elder. Today, however, Lucion¡¯s perspective shifted. A newfound respect welled up within him. Could it be that Ken¡¯s jests and light-hearted remarks were all carefully chosen with him in mind? Lucion was almost overwhelmed with the impulse to take off his mask and reveal himself. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I am truly grateful for everything¡­ Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re rather clumsy, aren¡¯t you? Your clumsiness only makes me want to look after you even more,¡± Ken chuckled as he stood up. At hismand, paper was promptly brought to them. Kenid down the gold-embossed paper with a wide grin. ¡°Let¡¯s draft this together,¡± he suggested. * * * ¡°The contract will wear out at this rate. It will wear out,¡± Heint said as they settled into the carriage, noticing Lucion¡¯s intense scrutiny of the document. ¡°Why so serious? You can¡¯ty a finger on me now, thanks to the Emperor¡¯smand, right?¡± Lucion teased. Lucion¡¯s eyes shifted to Carson, who responded with a disapproving re before avoiding eye contact entirely. ¡°Why the long face? We are witnesses, remember?¡± Heint questioned with a raised eyebrow. When Lucion asked, ¡°So, can you sincerely congratte me?¡± Heint hesitated. Even though the Emperor had given an order to protect Hamel, an unsettling feeling lingered that he couldn¡¯t shake off. But if you asked if he didn¡¯t trust Hamel, that wasn¡¯t entirely the case either. Perhaps it was simply because he didn¡¯t know Hamel¡¯s true identity. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you mention that you joined the organization?¡± ¡°I could end up dead too. I can¡¯t let other people die because of me.¡± ¡°Then you can hand over themunication device now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send itter.¡± Lucion nned to connect with Kran. Though he might find it burdensome in the middle, it was much safer to cross one bridge at a time. ¡°Looks like you have nothing to say now, Carson?¡± Lucion waved the contract in front of Carson deliberately. Carson¡¯s brow furrowed. He looked like he was going to rip the contract to shreds, but he held back his anger. ¡°The Emperor wished to protect you. Why not reveal your identity now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Fear I might intervene? I am Cronia. I follow the Emperor¡¯s orders without personal bias.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for those around me. Don¡¯t pry into this mask. Understand?¡± With that, Lucion opened the carriage door and jumped out. He felt like the atmosphere was turning against him, and he wanted to escape. As he heard Ratta¡¯s giggling voice behind a tree, he used shadow movement. ¡°He¡¯s jumping out at this speed?¡± Heint¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn¡¯t the carriage moving at a considerable speed? ¡°Shut the door,¡± Carson finally rxed into his seat, exhaling softly. ¡°Despite the Emperor¡¯s approval and the order to safeguard Hamel, there¡¯s still an unsettling feeling lingering.¡± ¡°I feel it too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re in the dark about the person behind the mask.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Heint murmured, meeting Carson¡¯s intense gaze. ¡°Do you have any guesses?¡± After all, he was the one who had seen Hamel the longest among them. ¡®Your brother¡­ If I mention even a hint of doubt, he¡¯ll grab me by the cor, won¡¯t he?¡¯ Heint swallowed hard. Hamel knew a lot of things. It was hard not to think of him as an insider. Yet, hadn¡¯t they already rooted out a traitor once? It couldn¡¯t have been the Imperial Knights. Perhaps among the Knights of Cronia, but Lucion, being closest and privy to everything, raised suspicions. ¡®Geez, I vowed not to doubt him, but here I am questioning Lucion again?¡¯ Heint felt a jolt of shock, almost wanting to p himself for his fleeting doubts. ¡°Why the silence?¡± Carson prodded, his furrowed brow pressuring Heint for answers. ¡°Then who do you suspect?¡± Heint shot back. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Carson offered a vague answer, staring out the window. He let out a short breath, looking as if he knew something yet was holding back. * * * ¡°Who do they say the culprit is?¡± Lucion intentionally dropped the fork he was holding. tter. ¡ªHop! Ratta, who had been eating next to him, jumped in surprise and immediately clung to his leg. ¡ªR-Ratta wasn¡¯t surprised! Russell giggled, poking Ratta yfully. ¡ªRatta wasn¡¯t surprised! I just, um, just got worried because I like Lucion! Ratta pouted. Lucion woke up in the morning and briefed Kran on the current situation. Kran had been shocked to hear that he met the Emperor, but soon praised him, calling him impressive, so Lucion quickly ended the conversation. ¡°They¡¯re saying it¡¯s Twilo Spikado.¡± And now, at the dining table, Carson had mentioned Twilo. ¡°They said the investigation started early this morning. Ah, don¡¯t worry; they¡¯ll catch Twilo¡¯sckeys soon enough.¡± ¡°How are things moving so swiftly?¡± ¡°Someone helped.¡± ¡°Who?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Carson briefly met his gaze. ¡°An asshole.¡± ¡®Ha. I keep hearing that phrase from everywhere.¡¯ Lucion gulped down his water to hide his snort. ¡°Lucion.¡± ¡°Yes, brother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Hume informed you, but we¡¯ve decided to depart after lunch today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°Will you be alright? If you¡¯re still feeling ufortable, we can postpone, so don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡°I want to return home as soon as possible.¡± To reach the Keortia Kingdom, they needed to make their way back to Cronia. Carson smiled at that response. ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll stick to the schedule.¡± ¡°By the way, where did Brother Heint go?¡± After asking Carson, Lucion took arge piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. The vor melted in his mouth, making his eyes sparkle with delight. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve enjoyed a peaceful meal like this.¡¯ Lucion happily sliced into the next piece of meat. ¡°He might have to go to the pce for a report and could return a bitter.¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy until the day of departure.¡± ¡°¡­Hah.¡± Carson chuckled as he wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°It¡¯s a punishment for not being able to protect you properly, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on Brother Heint. Things took a strange turn, but he did his best.¡± ¡°Lucion, what you¡¯re saying isn¡¯t entirely wrong. But if Heint was responsible for you, he should have brought you back to Cronia safely, no matter what happened. Yet here you are¡­¡± Carson paused mid-sentence, letting out a deep sigh. Lucion looked fine on the outside, but tattered on the inside. No, he didn¡¯t even look good on the outside. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Just looking at Heint makes me want to break something. Oh, eat more.¡± When Lucion¡¯s fork paused, Carson smiled and urged him on. [Did you see that, Bethel? He seriously looked like he was going to kill Heint. That was real.] Russell¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Bethel. [Yeah, that was for real.] ¨DRa, Ratta felt it too. Ratta trembled slightly, burying her face back into her bowl. Knock, knock! At the urgent sound of a knock, Carson stood up with irritation. ¡°Keep eating.¡± As Carson opened the door, the butler managing the mansion was panting heavily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°H-His Highness has arrived.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°It is His Highness the Fourth Prince.¡± ¡°¡­Cough, cough!¡± Lucion choked on his soup at the butler¡¯s words. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Carson hurried over and handed Lucion a ss of water. ¡®This is crazy.¡¯ Lucion gulped down the water in frustration that suddenly surged inside him. ¡®So Twilo¡¯s neck is about to be on the chopping block, and now the Fourth Prince shows up?¡¯ The one who was supposed to be the most threatening hade looking for him voluntarily. [Is he seriously here to kill you, Lucion?] Russell¡¯s gaze narrowed. [Here? Isn¡¯t that too reckless?] Bethel voiced her concerns instead. This ce was one of the mansions owned by Cronia, and above all, Carson was present too. [No. In such clear-cut situations, status ys a crucial role. If an incident urs and one of the suspects is a prince, what if the prince proims innocence? Who here can challenge a prince¡¯s status?] Russell squinted and huffed. ¡°Brother.¡± Once Lucion calmed down, he finally spoke. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he has good intentions. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t show up unannounced on the day of our departure, would he?¡± ¡°Stay here for now.¡± Carson stepped back outside. All princes and princesses, including the Fourth Prince, had no ties to Cronia. Cronia kept its distance deliberately to avoid any connections while participating in thepetition for the next emperor¡¯s position, maintaining a bnce. ¡®But what is this all about?¡¯ Carson frowned. Princes and princesses should be aware of this unspoken rule. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to guide me. How many times must I repeat myself!¡± The haughty voice indicated that the Fourth Prince had boldly entered the mansion without permission. Carson was irked. ¡°I apologize. I haven¡¯t heard any news.¡± Hume¡¯s voice followed. He likely encountered the prince while delivering food for Lucion. This was problematic. Despite having a public image of being nice, the Fourth Prince¡¯s personality was quite arrogant. As Carson hastened his steps and turned a corner, the sound of a p echoed through the corridor. Chapter 199: He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself (3) Chapter 199: He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself (3) p! ¡°How insolent!¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Carson hesitated for a moment as he saw Hume being pped but managed to control his anger. If Lucion saw this, he¡¯d be furious. ¡°Carson Cronia meets the little sun.¡± ¡°Ah, Lord Carson, I¡¯m showing my ugly side.¡± Owen chuckled and looked at Carson. Hume, who had been pped, sighed, not at his own cheek, but at the cart of food he had ced behind him.¡°Your Highness, please let him go.¡± ¡°Why should I? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to discipline this brat?¡± ¡°He is a valued servant to me.¡± ¡°Ah, then I apologize.¡± Owen finally showed signs of stepping back and smiled at Carson. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cronia to have trouble instructing a servant properly. I was rude anyway.¡± Despite his words, Owen removed the gloves he used to p Hume and extended his hands to the servant who stood beside him, receiving a fresh pair of gloves. Maintaining hisposure, Carson asked, ¡°Your Highness, what brings you here so unexpectedly? If you had informed me beforehand, I would have greeted you properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to meet the saint.¡± ¡°We are scheduled to depart for Cronia today, so I won¡¯t be able to attend to you as I would like.¡± I¡¯m busy today, so leave now. Carson gathered his patience, choosing his words carefully, mindful of the prince he was addressing. ¡°That¡¯s understandable. Even a brief visit is appreciated. I simply happened to pass by.¡± Owen proceeded in the direction Carson hade from. ¡°I simply want to have tea time with the saint. I regret missing the saint at the birth anniversary celebration due to His Majesty¡¯s presence. Isn¡¯t this a fortunate encounter?¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t arrive empty-handed. Uncertain of his preferences, I brought the finest tea, desserts, and even garments and jewelry that I thought would suit the saint impably.¡± Carson tightened his grip. Clothing and jewels? Knowing what Cronia was like, Owen¡¯s choice of gifts was a tant indication that he intended to gawk at Lucion like he was some kind of animal. ¡°Your Highness, I will not tolerate any more disrespect.¡± ¡°Did you just call me disrespectful, Lord Carson?¡± Owen¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, exuding an air of arrogance, as if he knew precisely what to say next. ¡°I do not recall extending an invitation to you, Your Highness. Am I mistaken?¡± ¡°No, indeed. Invitations are not your style, are they?¡± ¡°Clothes and jewelry? They are not needed. Cronia has plenty.¡± ¡°Ah, it appears there has been a misunderstanding of my intentions. Would I dare show such disrespect to anyone, particrly the saint? These are merely gifts.¡± ¡°Perhaps you shoulde again another time, Your Highness.¡± Carson spoke firmly. ¡°Why should I heed your words?¡± Owen¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°This is Cronia¡¯s mansion, and I am a Cronian,¡± Carson added with a smile. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Owen¡¯s servant called out to him as he stopped in front of the dining room where Lucion was. Owen nced towards the dining room. ¡°I was just joking, Lord Carson. I didn¡¯t realize you would take it so seriously.¡± ¡°I am not joking, Your Highness. It¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± Carson raised his voice slightly, attempting to hold Owen¡¯s attention. Owen frowned. ¡°Lord Carson¡­?¡± ¡°I will no longer turn a blind eye to rudeness. While you may be a prince, Cronia is not a house that can be insulted to this extent.¡± ¡°And what do you intend to do?¡± ¡°I can do nothing other than escort the disrespectful guest out.¡± Carson stood his ground. There were other princes apart from the Fourth Prince. The most likely candidate at the moment was the Fifth Prince, Cetyl. With Owen already losing power, his antics here would do him no good. Carson had no idea what purpose Owen had ining all the way here to see Lucion, but his irritation was mixed with an odd sense of unease that made his heart race. He had to send him away. ¡°Are you forgetting my status as a prince?¡± Owen let out a hollowugh. ¡°Are you forgetting that this is Cronia¡¯s mansion, Your Highness?¡± Under Carson¡¯s stern gaze and clear warning, Owen hesitated momentarily. How could he be unaware of Cronia¡¯s significance? Even the Emperor was cautious around that family. ¡°Open the door.¡± But Owenmanded. In some way, he had to meet the saint. Carson tried to intercept Owen¡¯s servant as they reached for the door, but Owen pushed it open himself. Bang. As the door swung open, Lucion naturally saw the red thread connecting Owen and himself. Because his fate, which was intertwined with the Empire, and Owen, who had everything revealed to the Emperor and Ken, were separate. While chewing the meat in his mouth, Lucion¡¯s gaze met Owen¡¯s. ¡®That guy¡­ Seeing him in person, he really seems like a bastard.¡¯ For someone like him to dare touch Hume with those filthy hands was infuriating. ¡ªUgh! I don¡¯t like that guy! You know how much Ratta cares for Hume! Ratta growled at the sight of Owen. Gulp. Lucion swallowed the food in his mouth and elegantly wiped his lips with a napkin. Turning towards Carson, he rose slowly, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°Has a guest arrived, brother?¡± With a natural smile that suggested he didn¡¯t know someone like the Fourth Prince, he smoothly engaged in conversation. ¡°Who might you be?¡± Carson turned his head slightly, as if he might burst outughing at the question. [Wow. Your acting is getting more impressive, Lucion.] Russell apuded genuinely. ¡°Do you not know who I am?¡± The person most caught off guard was Owen. His face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t that the reason I asked who you are?¡± After all, he had been confined to his own little world. How was he to know who was who? ¡°This person is¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. I wasn¡¯t asking you.¡± Lucion cast a sharp re at Owen¡¯s servant, who had spoken out of turn. ¡°What impudence prompts you to speak before your master? How disrespectful.¡± He returned the very same treatment Owen had given to Hume. Owen flinched at the rebuke, his expression darkening. ¡°Are you mocking me right now?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment. Who exactly are you to speak so boldly to me out of the blue? Even among nobles, let alone royal etiquette, such behavior is not eptable.¡± Lucion used his ignorance as a defense to criticize Owen. Horribly ignorant. ¡°I am Owen Te!¡± A vein throbbed in Owen¡¯s neck. ¡°My apologies, Your Highness. Please excuse myck of manners. I have been rather sheltered and hence failed to recognize a prince of your stature,¡± Lucion said, offering a slight bow. Upon lifting his head, he nodded politely at Owen. ¡°Then I shall take my leave.¡± ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading to my room.¡± ¡°I came here to see you.¡± ¡°Me? But Your Highness, this is our first meeting¡ªdid you schedule an appointment? I have no recollection of such an arrangement.¡± With a natural expression, Lucion left Carson to wonder whether he was deliberately trying to toy with Owen or if he genuinely didn¡¯t know. Carson was now looking for an opportunity to intervene and stop Lucion. ¡°No, I just stopped by on my way.¡± ¡°Your Highness, that is terribly rude,¡± Lucion criticized Owen¡¯s behavior directly. Owen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Regardless of what was happening, Lucion continued to speak with enthusiasm. ¡°This is not a ce for casual visits. Moreover, you arrived without prior notice. Even the Emperor arranges meetings with my father. I did not anticipate Your Highness treating me with such disregard.¡± Lucion intentionally mentioned Ken, fully aware of Owen¡¯s character. It was obvious that someone like Owen would try to suppress him by waving around his status as a prince. ¡°Is this not His Highness tarnishing my honor? I merely meant that anyone, even amon shopkeeper, cane and meet me. I regret to say, but I would appreciate it if you leave now.¡± Lucion didn¡¯t give Owen a chance to respond, casually gesturing toward the door. ¡°Are you disrespecting me right now?¡± Owen¡¯s face flushed red as his voice grew louder. ¡®Ha. This is just what I expected. He¡¯s the kind of guy who can easily be yed by Neubra; just a bit of ttery and he¡¯ll be like a puppy.¡¯ Lucion clicked his tongue inwardly. No matter how high his status as a prince, it didn¡¯t surpass that of the Emperor. ¡°No, it is you who is showing disrespect. If you haven¡¯t arranged an appointment, does that mean you¡¯re also disrespecting the Emperor?¡± ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± ¡°This behavior is uneptable. You owe me an apology for the rudeness you¡¯ve disyed.¡± Lucion was feeling bold. It was clear to him that Carson was gearing up to pull Owen away. [What the heck is he doing here?] Russell looked at Owen with a perplexed expression, as if to say that it seemed like he hade here just to provoke Lucion. [The prince is here, and not only are the servantscking, but the escorts as well. It¡¯s almost as if he¡¯s setting up his escape route. As you mentioned, Russell, status is crucial in clear-cut situations.] [Indeed. I don¡¯t know his intentions, but the me will likely fall on Owen¡¯s servant. His influence is unmistakable.] Russell folded his arms. A situation that was so obvious sometimes turned into a situation that was good for avoiding suspicion. Recalling Owen¡¯s mention of ¡®the finest tea and desserts,¡¯ Russell began to voice his thoughts. [¡­I suspect it¡¯s poison.] [Poison¡­?] Bethel was startled, but soon realized what Russell was trying to say. [Are you suggesting it¡¯s not just any poison, but a poison crafted by a poison mage?] Poison mages were magicians who transformed the mana within them into poisonous substances for their use. Currently, the practice of bing a poison mage had been banned due to its malevolent nature, and knowledge of such mages had dwindled to mere stories of the past. [Precisely. Poison from a poison mage possesses magical properties, making it undetectable by conventional means like regr poisons. To identify it, one would need to use mana to neutralize it as if using fire magic, a skill few possess.] ¡®As expected of you, Teacher.¡¯ While Lucion himself knew about poison mages from the novels he had read, Russell¡¯s knowledge stemmed from his direct experience, making it even more impressive. The fact that the king of Myronist had fallen victim to the poison of a poison mage was partly due to the scarcity of such mages today, but also because peoplecked the means to detect or counteract such magical poisons. ¡°I¡­ hope you can forgive my rudeness.¡± After a long moment of contemtion, Owen finally gritted his teeth and bowed his head towards Lucion. ¡®My teacher¡¯s deductions were correct. Without that, there would be no reason for him to set aside his pride to visit me like this.¡¯ Lucion struggled to suppress hisugh. It was indeed amusing, yet utterly absurd. Whatever orders Owen had received back in the Neubra Kingdom likely involved eliminating him in some way. It was truly disgusting to see an imperial prince acting like a pawn for an enemy country. ¡°Certainly. Your apology puts my mind at ease,¡± Lucion replied with a smile. What could Owen possibly do next? Strike him? That would contradict the very apology he had just offered, and Lucion was confident he wouldn¡¯t take that chance. ¡®If he¡¯s using poison¡­ let¡¯s see.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes gleamed for a moment, then faded. ¡®No one would be foolish enough to use a poison that shows immediate symptoms. Besides, since it¡¯s magical rather than conventional poison, he would certainly be able to control its effects.¡¯ Owen clearly told Carson that he ¡®stopped by on the way¡¯. It was as if he had already put together all the alibis. The reason there aren¡¯t many servants and escorts was likely part of that alibi. The fewer people involved, the fewer mouths there were to keep shut. [The Neubra Kingdom must be in quite a hurry, for the prince himself to get involved. After all, Lucion, you¡¯ve inadvertently ruined all their ns.] The expression on Russell¡¯s face shifted quickly from amusement to a sense of pride. [You¡¯re correct, Russell. Furthermore, now that Twilo, who yed a pivotal role, has been apprehended, the prince remains the only one who can take action.] Bethel spoke while giving Owen a piercing re. The fact that Twilo, a mere marquis, had been captured was telling. Perhaps Owen concluded that it was safer for the prince to be directly involved rather than unnecessary nobles stepping forward. ¡°So, what brings you here so quietly, Your Highness?¡± Lucion inquired, taking charge of the conversation as if to show that he had the upper hand. Despite Owen smiling, the twitch of his eyebrows revealed how angry he was. ¡°I simply wished to have a conversation with you.¡± ¡°If you had arranged an appointment, it would have been more suitable for Your Highness to be formally weed upon arrival.¡± With a hint of regret, Lucion mentally reprimanded Owen. Despite theck of an appointment, Owen visibly flinched at the mention of his impoliteness. ¡®Ah, this is quite entertaining.¡¯ Lucion felt like he was on the verge of bursting intoughter. Chapter 200: To the Kingdom of Keortia Chapter 200: To the Kingdom of Keortia Lucion, however, suppressed hisughter and addressed Owen with more formality. ¡°Many seek an audience with me. Nevertheless, as a member of the Cronia family and a saint, I am inclined to avoid entanglements in political affairs. I hope you can understand and respect my position.¡± ¡°I see. I merely wanted to extend an invitation for tea, so there¡¯s no need to take it too seriously.¡± Oh, please stop. Owen seemed to be fed up with Lucion¡¯s repeated words and actions, as if those words were going toe out at any moment. Lucion nced at Carson. Carson hesitated under Lucion¡¯s pleading gaze but soon let out a sigh, rxing his shoulders. ¡°Your Highness. Then I shall take my leave.¡± ¡°Oh, are you? Thank you.¡±Owen smiled broadly at Carson¡¯s now obedient retreat, quite different from his attitude a moment ago. He seemed to suddenly think that things were going well. But he was mistaken. ¡®My brother must leave for me to use ck magic.¡¯ Lucion was going to take advantage of Owen¡¯s n. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he added another sin to the one he was already going to be med for by poisoning a saint. No, Lucion needs to break the line between him and Neubra. There must surely be someone around Owen who connects him to Neubra, a close aide or such. [Lucion, I¡¯m not sure of your intentions, but proceed with your n. Whatever it may be, act upon it.] Russell encouraged Lucion unlike his usual self. It was quite amusing, but Lucion asked Owen as if nothing was wrong. ¡°Where would you prefer, Your Highness?¡± ¡°I think this ce is fine.¡± Owen pointed awkwardly at the table that still had remnants of the meal on it, clearly eager to leave. ¡°Please guide me to an appropriate location.¡± * * * In the reception room, the desserts Owen had brought were beautifully arranged on the table. ¡ªWow! Ratta wants all of that! Ratta¡¯s mouth watered. [You can¡¯t have any, Ratta.] ¡ªWhy not? Ratta really wants some. Ratta nced at Bethel. [It might be poisoned.] ¡ªWhoa, poison! Lucion! Don¡¯t eat it! Wide-eyed and rmed, Ratta turned to Lucion. ¡®I know. And I won¡¯t eat it.¡¯ Lucion patted Ratta¡¯s head, reassuring her not to worry. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± Interestingly, it was Owen¡¯s servant who poured the tea. He used his past rudeness towards Lucion as an excuse to serve him. ¡®Well, that¡¯s quite something. How can he be so brazen with someone he¡¯s trying to poison?¡¯ Lucion looked at the servant. ¡°Please excuse me. I am feeling a bit ufortable.¡± ¡°Leave us.¡± Having achieved what he wanted, Owen sent out his servant as Lucion had hoped. ¡°What is it you wish to discuss?¡± At Lucion¡¯s question, Owen smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. I didn¡¯te to make any demands; I just wanted to have a conversation.¡± ¡°My apologies, Your Highness. Lately, there have been so many people seeking favors from me.¡± ¡°I understand. It is indeed bothersome when those pesky insects cling to you once you have power; it can be quite irritating, can¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, rather than finding it bothersome or irritating, I feel a pang of regret and sorrow for not being able to fulfill their requests.¡± Lucion had no intention of amodating Owen¡¯s sentiments; he hoped the conversation would wrap up quickly. After all, his neck was destined to be severed¡ªwhy bother appeasing him? No matter how much Owen tried to mask his emotions, the anger in his eyes was almost palpable. Lucion turned his gaze away, blowing on his hot tea as if to dismiss the tension. [Hahaha! Oh, this is too amusing!] Russell observed Owen intently, as if watching a thrilling match. ¡°How does it feel to be a saint?¡± ¡°It is an honorable position.¡± ¡°Do you not aspire for something greater?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I do not.¡± For some reason, Lucion responded firmly and sinctly to Owen¡¯s probing questions, almost as if he was dismissing them outright. ¡°Then, is there nothing you desire?¡± There was a hint of irritation in Owen¡¯s voice. ¡°I simply wish to return home and restfortably in my bed.¡± ¡°Is that truly all you wish for?¡± ¡°Oh, there is one more thing.¡± Finally, Owen¡¯s face lit up with a broad smile. ¡°Please, do share.¡± ¡°I crave the macarons from my favorite shop.¡± Lucion smirked slyly, causing Owen¡¯s clenched fist to tremble. [He¡¯s clearly upset. Look at his expression. He looks ready to take you down.] Russell chuckled and couldn¡¯t seem to stopughing. ¡®Now that the conversation has progressed¡­¡¯ Lucion picked up his teacup again, ¡°It seems cool enough to drink now.¡± Sending a signal to Owen that he was going to drink the tea now. Owen¡¯s flushed face was amusingly rxed. ¡°Go ahead and taste it. I tried it from the shop, and it was delightful.¡± ¡°If Your Highness approves, then it must be exquisite.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s poison in the tea. And in that dessert as well.¡± As soon as Lucion smiled and lifted the teacup to his mouth, the darkness whispered urgently to him. ¡ªLucion knows too. So there¡¯s no need to worry. Ratta responded on his behalf. Lucion, aware of Owen¡¯s gaze, sent out darkness under his feet. Without Heint¡¯s presence, he felt free to use ck magic. The darkness he sent crawled across the floor, over the back of Owen¡¯s chair, up his back, and into his head. The darkness turned spiky and pierced his head in one swift motion. A slight sting. It was only a minor pain, enough to make his wrist twitch. ¡®Well, it seems his mental strength isn¡¯t that great.¡¯ Lucion sneered when he saw the darkness burning like a me in Owen¡¯s eyes. When under the influence of distraction, the victim retained no memory of it, allowing Lucion to exploit that fact. The reception room was on the first floor, and thanks to Owen, the nearby knights had already retreated. Lucion stood up, opening a window. ¡ªIt¡¯s Hume! Hume! Ratta dashed over, wagging her tail as she looked out the window. ¡°Hume.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Hume¡¯s voice came from beyond the window. ¡°Did you bring the tea?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. I also made sure to bring the desserts he had with him.¡± As Lucion guided Owen to the reception room, Bethel exined everything to Hume and asked him to bring some tea and desserts. The kitchen staff here had no idea what Owen had brought. However, since Hume frequently brought treats for Lucion and Ratta, it wasn¡¯t suspicious to retrieve desserts at any time. Of course, Owen likely had no idea what desserts he had purchased. As soon as Lucion received the dish that Hume passed to him, he asked, ¡°What about your cheek?¡± Hume answered as he crossed through the window, ¡°It¡¯s just a mosquito bite; there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± ¡°You could hit him now if you wanted.¡± ¡°If I did¡­ he might die. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it felt bad. Very unpleasant.¡± Hume swiftly exchanged the dish Lucion held for a dessert resembling tea. ¡°I¡¯ll dispose of this.¡± ¡°No, keep it, just in case. Oh, I can ask Reint to find out once we return to the West.¡± For a moment, Sha crossed Lucion¡¯s mind, but he considered that inquiring about poison mages at the Magic Tower, where it was banned, would be a dangerous action. Moreover, since he needed to visit the organization to meet Mie and J.L., who had returned to the West ahead of him, it was better to handle everything at once. [Good idea. Reint has experience as a mercenary; he might know something about poison mages.] Bethel nodded in agreement. As Lucion sat down, preparing to recite the spell for a curse, the darkness interjected. ¡°Do you wish to cast a curse, Lucion?¡± Lucion nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you how to curse instead of casting a spell. Just point your finger at the target and flick it twice to the side. We¡¯ll guide you on the motion.¡± Lucion¡¯s fingers were soon enveloped by darkness. [What¡¯s happening? Is the darkness teaching him ck magic?] Russell reacted in disbelief. Typically, using a curse necessitated a spell. Yet currently, wasn¡¯t the darkness offering a different approach? ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± The darkness immediately refuted Russell¡¯s words. ¡°Lucion doesn¡¯t need to plead with us. So, no spell is necessary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll listen to anything Lucion says.¡± ¡°So hurry up, get stronger soon,¡± Darkness said shyly. The darkness moved Lucion¡¯s fingers to form a sideways figure-eight. ¡°Lucion doesn¡¯t need to pay a price.¡± ¡ªWhy doesn¡¯t Lucion need to pay a price? It seems essential to me. Ratta tilting her head in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re here for him.¡± ¡°A curse isn¡¯t merely brute force. It¡¯s Lucion, so it¡¯s eptable!¡± ¡°Yes, the original name itself is different. The restraint of power, absolute obedience. And¡­¡± ¡°Shh! Be quiet! Do you want Lucion to suffer again because of that guy? He was lucky to survive because of that kind humanst time, but who knows what will happen this time!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. I got too excited. I was just happy to be talking with Lucion.¡± The darkness revealed itself, shaking in unison towards one another. Lucion felt the same way; he had no desire to call upon the King of Darkness and thus didn¡¯t ask. What astonished Lucion was the potency of the curse, a form of ck magic, far exceeding his initial expectations. [¡­Ah. It¡¯s truly frustrating that I can¡¯t document this. Such a remarkable discovery. I must find a way to record it¡­!] Russellmented. While mana had evolved into magic and spells as tools for humans, light had been learned and mastered under the teachings of divine beasts. Darkness, on the other hand,cked that knowledge. Could it be that ck magic emerged from direct knowledge imparted by darkness? ¡°So, what¡¯s the next step?¡± Russell appeared enthusiastic, but Lucion was eager to imnt the curse onto Owen as soon as possible. The curse was a magic that was difficult for even warlocks to understand, and it was also difficult to lift. ¡®Teacher, can you see that?¡¯ A ck ring spun around Owen¡¯s head. Lucion nced at Ratta. Her eyes were spinning in circles. ¡®Ratta can see it, huh?¡¯ ¡°Tell him in amanding manner. It should be very easy for Lucion, right?¡± ¡°Ah. We will safeguard this curse. Ensure it remains concealed.¡± The darkness chuckled joyfully. ¡°Thank you. Please continue to do so.¡± Knowing the darkness would safeguard the curse brought relief. ¡°Be careful, young master.¡± After Hume disappeared back beyond the window, Lucion spoke inwardly as darkness had instructed. ¡®The poisoned tea you tried to feed me, Owen, will be fed directly to the person who connects you and the Kingdom of Neubra.¡¯ The ck ring halted its movement, transforming into letters. [A cup of poison meant to end a life, given by a friend.] A ck star appeared on Owen¡¯s left cheek. In that moment, Lucion experienced a sudden sharp pain, his face contorting in difort. ¡®This hurts a bit, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯ ¡°It worked! It worked!¡± ¡°See? It¡¯s really easy, right? Different from before, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, Lucion, look at him. He is in pain. It seems he¡¯s still not ready.¡± [What on earth did you teach Lucion? Is this really right?] Russell immediately protested. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a slight ache in my chest.¡± [Are you really okay?] ¡°I¡¯m truly fine.¡± Lucion turned away from Russell¡¯s doubting gaze and bowed his head toward the darkness. ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡± ¡°I hope we can talk more next time.¡± With a small wish, the darkness spoke and then vanished. Would remaining with him for too long invite that guy back? Pushing aside the thought, Lucion directed his attention to Owen. Just as the glimmer of darkness in Owen¡¯s eyes began to dim, Lucion took a sip of the tea. Gulp. The sound of tea sliding down his throat caused Owen¡¯s eyes to widen briefly. [He¡¯s been deceived, no doubt about it.] Russellughed as he looked at Owen. Lucion wanted tough along, but now wasn¡¯t the time. He held a dessert in his hand. An apple tart. Though the crust was crispy, it didn¡¯t quite suit his taste. Macarons remained his favorite. Crunch. The sound caught Ratta¡¯s attention. ¡ªIt looks delicious. Ratta will eat anything, without exception. Ratta thoroughly enjoys everything. Lucion chuckled as he watched Ratta swallow her saliva. Then, he turned his gaze to Owen. Look. I¡¯m consuming the poison you had a poison mage tamper with. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Lucion gave Owen a final, satisfied stamp of approval. ¡®What do you think? Are you satisfied?¡¯ Chapter 201: To the Kingdom of Keortia (2) Chapter 201: To the Kingdom of Keortia (2) Lucion smiled mockingly at Owen, but it was clear that Owen¡¯s mind was elsewhere, preupied with the fact that he had consumed poison. Ting! The red thread tightened, and with a rustling sound, it easily snapped. Lucion¡¯s satisfied smile froze as he was suddenly startled by the warmth trickling beneath his nose. A nosebleed. [A-Are you okay?!] Bethel gasped and covered her mouth with her hand, while Ratta hung from her chair, looking at Lucion with teary eyes. ¡ªAre you pushing yourself too hard again, Lucion? Please don¡¯t copse. Ratta will be sad. [See! The pain you experienced earlier wasn¡¯t for naught! Where did those guys go?]Russell gritted his teeth as he searched for the darkness that had vanished. ¡®I used a slightly different curse earlier that caused chest pain. Could that be the reason for the nosebleed?¡¯ Lucion pondered as he looked at the blood. ¡°No, Lucion, look. He is in pain. It seems he¡¯s still not ready.¡± Suddenly, the darkness¡¯s earlier words echoed in his mind. ¡®He mentioned I wasn¡¯t yet prepared. Was it because I was a broken vessel? Is that why I struggle to contain this power?¡¯ ¡°Are you¡­ hurt anywhere?¡± Owen¡¯splexion turned ghostly pale. If Lucion were to copse now, knowing he had poisoned him, it would be a terrifying oue. Lucion attempted to reassure Owen, pulling out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his nose. ¡°I apologize for startling you, Your Highness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. Where are you feeling difort?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been under the weathertely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken up too much of your time. I shall take my leave now.¡± Owen, with a look of fear in his eyes, stood up immediately. ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say from the start that we would have a brief conversation? Since you¡¯re not feeling well, I won¡¯t take any more of your time.¡± Without sparing a nce at Lucion, Owen made his way swiftly to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Attend to your health first.¡± Despite repeated refusals, Owen hastened down the hallway. Lucion watched him go and then returned to his chair, sitting down once more. ¡®What a coward.¡¯ Feeling finally at ease, Lucion took a sip of his tea. ¡®Delicious.¡¯ * * * Perhaps due to the fact that they had previously been attacked by Luminos, a group of wizards, both the Imperial Knights and the Chronia Knights were very well prepared. If an uninformed person were to witness it, they might think they were gearing up for war. ¡°Is all this preparation truly necessary?¡± Lucion voiced his own doubts. ¡°Of course. Our enemies have be stronger due to past failures, so shouldn¡¯t we prepare even more?¡± Carson looked somewhat disappointed. ¡°It would be good if we could go together to the temple, but that responsibility will have to fall on the unreliable Heint for now. Get on the carriage. Arger one has been readied for you to restfortably.¡± Unable to resist Carson¡¯s urging, Lucion made his way to the carriage. ¨DWooooow! It¡¯s the king¡¯s carriage from the book! Ratta was already at the top of the stairs, eagerly asking for the door to be opened. ¨DLucion! Lucion! Hurry up! Hurry! Hume chuckled softly as he opened the carriage door. ¨DWow! It¡¯s so spacious! I can run around freely! Oh, this makes me so happy! As Ratta stuck out her tongue and extended her paw, Hume lifted her inside. ¡°Ratta, you need to be calm.¡± Though a simple request, Ratta¡¯s tail dropped, unable to wag. ¨DAlright. ¡®Hume is definitely intimidating. Especially, never by force.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t help but giggled at Ratta¡¯s dejected form. ¨DRight now, Ratta is¡­ sad. It seems Lucion is happy. Ratta pouted. Lucion got into the carriage first with Hume¡¯s help. The feeling as he sat down was rated 4 out of 5 forfort. The ride was pleasant. With the door shut, Ratta seized the chance to dart around the spacious interior, creating a bit of amotion. And Carson soon climbed into the carriage. Observing Carson, Ratta cautiously snuggled up next to Lucion, settling down quietly. As the carriage set off, Carson initiated the conversation. ¡°What did you talk about with the prince?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t talk much. It was just¡­ a bit strange.¡± ¡°Strange? In what way?¡± ¡°During our tea and dessert, I had a sudden nosebleed, and he abruptly left as if he was avoiding something.¡± Lucion spoke calmly, while Russell and Bethel turned their attention to Carson, noting his paleplexion. ¡°Give me your arm.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Under Carson¡¯s insistence, Lucion hesitated for a moment before extending his arm. [Did you intentionally suggest to Carson that Owen might have used poison?] In response to Russell¡¯s question, Lucion slightly nodded. He had framed his words to lead to that impression. ¡°Even if it stings, endure it.¡± Before Lucion could react further, Carson had already infused mana into Lucion¡¯s arm. Ping! Lucion staggered momentarily as the mana surged through his body, disrupting the darkness within him. The darkness was sensitive to disturbances. ¡®What? Does even my brother know how to detect a poison mage¡¯s poison?¡¯ Suppressing the darkness, Lucion bit his lip in bewilderment. ¡ªCarson was attacking Lucion, who wasn¡¯t even masked? Ratta, startled, nearly lunged at Carson to defend Lucion, but Russell swiftly caught her tail. [No! It¡¯s just an examination. Stay calm, Ratta. Your interference will only make things harder for Lucion.] Russell shook his head disapprovingly as he looked at the panic-stricken Lucion. [I always thought there woulde a day when your tricks would backfire on you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be today.] Carson¡¯s skillful use of mana intensified the impact beyond what an ordinary person could experience. Russell chuckled, considering it a valuable experience. ¡°Hah.¡± With a sigh of relief, Carson withdrew his hand. ¡°Why the sudden action, Brother?¡± Lucion¡¯s voice rose in agitation. The lingering nausea still unsettled him, making him a bit sharp-tongued. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I needed to ensure the Fourth Prince hadn¡¯t poisoned you.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t silver have been enough for confirmation?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t detect a poison mage¡¯s poison with silver.¡± Bang! Bang! Once Carson finished speaking, he abruptly knocked on the carriage. The carriage came to a sudden halt, and Carson held Lucion to prevent him from falling. ¡°I need to check something real quick.¡± ¡°Check what?¡± Lucion realized that Carson intended to look at the tea and desserts that Owen had brought, but he pretended not to notice. ¡®Will there be anything left to find?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll inform you once I¡¯ve checked. Just wait a moment.¡± After getting off the carriage, Carson headed over to speak with Heint. Lucion didn¡¯t need to eavesdrop to understand their purpose. The Fourth Prince had attempted to poison him, and they needed to find evidence of it. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lucion fixed Russell with a stern gaze. [Why?] ¡°You¡¯re being quite heartless.¡± [Who? Me?] ¡°Yes, you, Teacher.¡± [Sometimes, it¡¯s necessary for me to be this way. Don¡¯t you agree?] Russell nonchntly shrugged. * * * Lucion blinked. ¡°Father?¡± Stepping down from the carriage in Cronia, he found Novio grabbing Heint by the cor. [Your father¡­?] Bethel¡¯s eyes widened. [I knew Novio was upset, but I didn¡¯t expect him to go this far.] Russell couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°I apologize, patriarch.¡± Heint bowed his head, looking as if he had anticipated this moment. ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°I failed to carry out my duties properly. I am ashamed.¡± It wasn¡¯t entirely Heint¡¯s fault that Lucion was exposed to the light from the auction house and thrown into the water, lured by the corrupted darkness from the East. Unable to exin this, Lucion stopped Novio. ¡°Father, please stop.¡± Even during his sleep or brief absences, attacks had targeted him. It was unfortunate that he was injured in such a significant event. ¡°You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Novio looked at Lucion. Lucion was simply taken aback. Why was he not angry? If Lucion had been the one to express anger, things wouldn¡¯t have felt so frustrating. ¡°I am not angry. Do you still see me only as the son who brings shame to our family?¡± He spoke as though he had everything under control. ¡°Father, I think that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve had many discussions with Sir Heint.¡± At Carson¡¯s intervention, Novio finally released his hold, yet Heint still couldn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°I am disappointed in you, Sir.¡± With those words, Novio turned away, and Lucion found himself in an awkward position, following his father. It would be even more absurd if he tried to console Heint right now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for surprising you, Lucion.¡± Novio spoke softly to him. He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to wee Lucion back to Cronia after such a long time. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about Sir Heint. I will speak to himter.¡± ¡°Was that intentional?¡± ¡°To some extent.¡± [I thought it was genuine?] Russell raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have a conflict arise while we have a clearer understanding of who our enemies are?¡± In that moment, Lucion felt a wave of relief. No matter how angry Novio was, touching an imperial knight was an insult to the imperial family. Even if Ken was his friend, that was not something to overlook. ¡°Is it the Emperor¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Yes. It was my will as well. So don¡¯t worry.¡± Novio stopped walking and ced a hand on Lucion¡¯s head, affectionately ruffling his hair. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot, Lucion. I¡¯m thankful you¡¯ve returned safely.¡± Novio¡¯s gaze held genuine warmth as he looked at his son. * * * Lucion rubbed his sleepy eyes and woke up. After arriving home yesterday and receiving the warm wee from the servants, he was further celebrated with a bouquet of flowers. He was relieved that he didn¡¯t have a pollen allergy, as his room waspletely filled with flowers. He had missed his usual intake of Ratcho for the past two weeks to build up his resistance, but after enjoying a delicious dinner, he had Ratcho, got some sunlight, and fell asleep. ¡®I really should get in touch with Kran.¡¯ As Lucion reached out for hismunication device while still lying down, his hand brushed against Ratta¡¯s soft fur. While gently petting the still-dreaming Ratta, he let out a long yawn. [Lucion¡­?] Russell, entering the room, halted in surprise at the sight of Lucion preparing to use hismunication device. ¡°Good morning, Teacher.¡± Lucion beamed widely, his eyes still half-closed. Though his frustration was near boiling, Russell managed to suppress it upon seeing Lucion¡¯s expression. [It¡¯s great to be diligent, but are you nning to contact Kran right after waking up? Take it easy, enjoy the morning, snuggle under the covers, gaze nkly at the ceiling. Take a moment to rx.] ¡°You mean while turning away from the darkness?¡± [Yes¡­ ah, no, there¡¯s no need for that today.] Russell nodded naturally but then quickly shook his head. [If you hand over the additional materials now, we can perfectly take down that scoundrel Twilo, and Owen will be pushed to the brink as well¡­ Or, if you present evidence of his attempt to poison you, Owen will face the same consequences.] ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I had nned to take it easy today. I won¡¯t push myself too hard.¡± Russell wiped his face at those words. [Lucion. Even if I keep telling you that you¡¯re pushing yourself too hard, you don¡¯t get it, do you? Or is it that you don¡¯t want to hear it?] ¡°That¡¯s not it. I hear you loud and clear. But I need to take action.¡± Lucion slowly opened his eyes. [¡®That expression again?¡¯] Russell wanted to ask about it, but the expression on Lucion¡¯s face, which looked like a breakwater resisting rough waves, kept him from speaking. Instead, his heart was pounding anxiously. After taking a deep breath, Russell tried to shift the conversation. [You¡¯ve been pushing yourself to your limits, haven¡¯t you?] ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to rest today. It¡¯s a bit tough, though.¡± [It¡¯s not just today; you should be resting properly for over a month.] ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ll rest when everything is over.¡± Lucion smiled apologetically. [If only someone could knock you out for today.] ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no one here who could do that.¡± Lucion chuckled as he retrieved hismunication device. ¡°Kran.¡± Kran greeted Lucion warmly, responding immediately. No matter what time it was, Kran was always diligent. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m heading to Keortia. Use Chefran¡¯s name to send an invitation or something to Cronia.¡± Mi and Kran had discovered his true identity. If that was the case, then naturally, he had to find a way to head to the Kingdom of Keortia without raising any suspicion. Chapter 202: To the Kingdom of Keortia (3) Chapter 202: To the Kingdom of Keortia (3) Kran was startled. ¨DNo, no. Lucion has copsed before! He might copse again. Ratta suddenly jumped up and shouted energetically. Soon, checking where Lucion was, she ran over and rubbed her head against his. ¨DDid you have a good sleep, Lucion? Hehe. ¡°I can¡¯t keep you waiting.¡± Lucion said as he petted Rata. ¡°A week is toote.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn, Kran. Is it because it¡¯s morning?¡± ¡°Then in two days.¡± Lucion quickly realized that he had only been thinking about himself and changed his words immediately. Kran must be equally tired. ¡°This isn¡¯t something to negotiate over.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why, Kran.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me why I was hurt?¡± At Kran¡¯s cautious question, Lucion chuckled. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone trying to kill me. I still don¡¯t know who they are.¡± [No.] ¨DNo, Ratta knows. Russell and Ratta answered together. ¡°I¡¯ve never pushed myself, Kran.¡± [That¡¯s right. He¡¯s quick to catch on.] ¨DThat¡¯s right. Kran is smart! Russell and Ratta, who were ying along, seemed particrly annoying today. ¡°Hold on, Kran. Have you spoken to Brother Heint yet?¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you in two days.¡± Lucion set aside themunication device. ¡®What should I do during these two days of waiting?¡¯ With the feeling of restlessness surging through him, Lucion sighed, having long forgotten the sensation of rxation. ¡®Ah!¡¯ Suddenly struck by an idea, Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. * * * For a day, he remained quietly at home. He didn¡¯t leave his bed except for eating, mindful of his father and older brother¡¯s watchful eyes. His father and Brother Heint visited him, perhaps concerned that he might be bored, while Brother Carson hardly left his room at all. Hume, absorbed in his books all day in his own room, indirectly mentioned a ¡®dream.¡¯ When he spoke of a dream that went beyond the border, Lucion couldn¡¯t help but think of the ¡®Kingdom of Keortia¡¯ he was going to. The next day, to give the idea that the imperial knights were visiting Cronia, they left with a hasty farewell in the early morning. Without even getting a chance to bid farewell to Heint. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, Lucion. The entire imperial knights returned worrying about you. Heint also asked me to take care of you.¡± As Carson¡¯s voice came from behind, Lucion flinched. ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t want me to apany you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a light stroll; you really don¡¯t need toe, brother.¡± Lucion faced Carson at the front of the main gate. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be going.¡± After saying this, Lucion walked away with Hume to a ce out of Carson¡¯s sight, then used shadow movement to head to where Zamad was. Wearing his mask for the first time in a long time, Hume transformed into Rental and waved at Zamad. ¡°Good day, Mr. Zamad, the new cksmith.¡± Zamad, who had been about to strike with his hammer, abruptly stopped. ¡°I almost miss that talkative mouth of yours from when we first met.¡± ¡°Come on, why would you miss that?¡± ¡°You do getbeled as shameless quite often, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°In moderation.¡± Lucion chuckled and extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯vee to collect it. Please hand it over.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even contacted me. How did you find out?¡± ¡°I have keen ears.¡± ¡°Your ears aren¡¯t that sharp.¡± ¡°Just say I have good hearing. It¡¯s a long exnation. Honestly, you don¡¯t like it when I stay for too long, do you?¡± ¡°Who told you such nonsense?¡± Zamad straightened up, hammer in hand. ¡°Do you want me to stay longer?¡± Lucion asked in surprise. ¡°¡­Uh, ahem.¡± Zamad sat back down, looking flustered. ¡°Seeing you reminds me of my grandchild¡­ Feel free to stay as long as you like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a ce to pass the time.¡± ¡°If you get bored, you can remove your mask. I can keep a secret better than you think.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that into consideration. I¡¯m just not ready yet.¡± In response, Zamad gestured towards the greatsword resting against a wall. It was the same sword that had captured the attention of Russell and Bethel upon their arrival at Zamad¡¯s forge. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a go and try to break it?¡± Zamad smirked slightly. Hume¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Can I really do anything with it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m inviting you. Go ahead and attempt to break it. Though it probably won¡¯t break.¡± [Hume, even if you swing it with all your might, you probably won¡¯t break it.] Russell sounded confident. [Indeed. It¡¯s a genuine ¡®legendary sword.¡¯] Bethel nodded in agreement. Encouraged by their words, Hume gripped the greatsword. It was heavy. Hume appreciated its heft. At the same time, Ratta¡¯s head was raised along with the greatsword. ¡ªRatta can¡¯t tell much about swords, but it¡¯s really beautiful! While the rugged exterior typical of a greatsword was like others, the gleaming de seemed to target prey like a predatory beast, and its shine sparkled as if stars had been scattered. As Hume raised the sword toward the sky, it seemed to tremble quietly in response. ¡°This¡­ feels different.¡± [It¡¯s said that legendary swords have souls imbued within. Of course, it¡¯s not really imbued with a soul.] Russell kept his gaze fixed on the greatsword. Hume stepped outside and stood in front of a nearby rock. ¡®Lightly at first.¡¯ Hume swung the greatsword from top to bottom. Crack! Not only did the rock crack, but the ground was also gouged out, and a gust of wind swept through. Yet, the greatsword showed no signs of damage whatsoever. ¡°It didn¡¯t break.¡± Hume looked at Lucion in disbelief. ¡°Now, try again with more force. Infuse it with ice.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After energetically responding, Hwim walked into a dense forest. Hah. A white puff of breath escaped from Hume¡¯s lips. The greatsword froze. Though it was his first time imbuing a weapon with ice, his heart quivered with joy. Hume swung his greatsword forward with all his might. Whooosh! The sound of cutting the wind struck Hume¡¯s ears. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! A powerful wind surged alongside as ice began to rise along the path he had carved. He stared at the long path of ice, not sure how many trees he¡¯d cut down, and lifted his greatsword, feeling the weight of it still in his hand. It felt light. It was as if the greatsword weed Hume with the same unchanged appearance as before. Hume trembled with exhration and shouted loudly. ¡°It didn¡¯t break!¡± ¡®I thought my eardrums were going to burst.¡¯ Lucion was genuinely surprised and hurried to calm his racing heart. ¡°Did you see that? Can I now join the organization?¡± Zamad looked at Lucion with pride. ¡°You were already a member, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh. I¡¯ve never felt so tingling in the back of my head before.¡± ¡°Well then, how about going to the hospital?¡± ¡°That mouth of yours. I should silence it for good!¡± Lucion bowed his head to Zamad, who was getting up with a hammer. ¡°You really worked hard. You¡¯re the first to forge a weapon that can withstand the power of Rental. Thank you. Now, Rental can finally protect me and defend herself.¡± The craftsmanship in shaping the weapon was truly remarkable. Zamad smiled broadly even though he knew he had been taken by surprise. Having confirmed that he could still create better weapons, as a cksmith, there was no greaterpliment. * * * ¡°I¡¯ve prepared only the most delicious dishes since I didn¡¯t know what you would like.¡± Anthony, the butler of Cronia¡¯s household, said with a smile to Mie. ¡°T-thank you.¡± Mie visited Cronia as a friend, just as Lucion wanted. In fact, since they had met at the auction house, it feltpletely natural. Although there was no reason for it to be ufortable, the mere mention of Cronia made her tense. However, within Cronia, the reality differed from the rumors. Just by being Lucion¡¯s friend, therge and heavy gates of Cronia opened easily, and everyone weed her, treating her as if she were a princess. It was so overwhelming that she felt like she wanted to leave at that very moment because it was hard to adapt. After Anthony left, Mie let out a big sigh and turned to Kran, who had apanied her as a butler. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous I feel like I might faint. I¡¯m really here at Cronia. The Cronia that is said to be difficult to enter!¡± Her teacup trembled in her hands. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Kran could reply, the door opened. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious; just make yourself at home.¡± Lucion entered with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a bitte. It wasn¡¯t a special asion, but I had a small debate on whether to dress up or not.¡± Lucion sat down with a tired expression. ¡°So, who won?¡± Kran asked, intrigued. ¡°I did,¡± Lucion replied, casting a nce at Kran as if to say, ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯ ¡°Y-You didn¡¯t dress up?¡± Mie expressed her surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I guess I look pretty bad. If I had known this would happen, I should have dressed up a bit beforeing.¡± Suddenly, both Mie and Kran fell silent. Kran seemed to be holding back his anger as Lucion tilted his head slightly. Bethel nudged Russell, silently urging him to speak on her behalf. Russell let out a sigh and spoke lightly. [Lucion, don¡¯t go around saying things like that, you¡¯ll only get yourself in trouble.] Even under Lucion¡¯s questioning gaze, Russell refused to borate. To dispel the awkwardness, Lucion changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s head out now.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Kran asked, surprised. ¡°We need to visit the Chefran mansion, reassure my father, and then depart.¡± Despite his words, Lucion casually popped a macaron into his mouth. ¡°Ah, shall we grab a bite before we leave?¡± Mie and Kran exchanged nces, then burst intoughter. Lucion now appeared more his age. * * * ¡°How is your health?¡± Once the carriage left Cronia, Mie finally feltfortable enough to ask. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fine. You¡¯re just forcing yourself to move.¡± Hume, seated beside him, immediately refuted Lucion¡¯s im and continued, ¡°You still have a slight fever. The doctor rmended at least two weeks of rest.¡± ¡°Hume, are you going to keep at this? I¡¯m moving because I can,¡± Lucion retorted, giving Hume a sharp look. He wasn¡¯t made of steel; how could he force himself to move when his body resisted? ¡°That¡¯s precisely the issue. Not recognizing why that¡¯s a problem is the real problem,¡± Hume sighed. ¡°I had a feeling this would happen.¡± Immediately, Kran furrowed his brow. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said that, I would have insisted on moving in a week regardless.¡± ¡°Mr. Hamel, I¡¯m telling you this just in case.¡± Mie pulled out a ne and shook it. In an instant, everyone fell silent, turning their attention to her. ¡°Is itpleted?¡± When Lucion asked, Mie nodded. ¡°Sunbeam is not omnipotent. However, it remains the only remedy for you, Mr. Hamel.¡± ¡°What about side effects? I haven¡¯t noticed any so far.¡± In response to Lucion¡¯s question, Mie shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it a side effect, but if your body requires 100 units of regeneration to heal, even with Sunbeam, it never surpasses 70, leaving 30 untreated.¡± ¡®The regenerative power is better than I thought?¡¯ Lucion was amazed. ¡°This is a chronic aspect present in all light-based powers, including Sunbeam. I¡¯m working on oveing it. In any case, please ept it.¡± As Mie handed over Sunbeam, Lucion felt a rush of excitement the moment he received it. ¡°But, Mie, do you think I¡¯m acting this way because I trust Sunbeam?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Mie appeared surprised. After a moment of thought, she yfully threw out a question. ¡°Or do you perhaps enjoy being in pain?¡± Chapter 203: Second story Chapter 203: Second story Lucion blinked, and Russell couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. [Haha! Do you enjoy pain that much? This is driving me crazy!] ¡°Th-That¡¯s not true!¡± Lucion raised his voice in response to Russell¡¯sughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mie averted her gaze from Lucion for a moment before finally looking at him. ¡°Then it must be really serious, why do you go around like that?¡± Kran nodded vigorously in agreement. ¡°Exactly,¡± he chimed in. Mie, adopting a serious expression like Kran, leaned in to whisper to him. However, since they were in a carriage, Lucion could hear their conversation.¡°How about we restrain him so he can¡¯t leave the bed at all? I¡¯m sure I can create something for that,¡± Mie suggested confidently. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work. Hamel-nim moves around quite freely,¡± Kran interjected. [Indeed. It¡¯s a shame, but that wouldn¡¯t be very effective.] Russell added, nodding in agreement. ¨DAhem, Ratta is good at it. Ratta, who had been lurking in the shadows, suddenly perked up and lifted her head. Mie, tapping her chin thoughtfully, suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Well, how about an item that can knock someone out instantly? I¡¯m confident in making it painless.¡± ¡°Oh! That sounds good. After all, we did break through Cronia¡¯s main gate today. If you think it¡¯s necessary, juste find me and use it.¡± [Oh! That¡¯s a really good idea. I¡¯ve been hoping someone would knock Lucion outtely.] Russell¡¯s eyes sparkled as he gave a double thumbs up. [But is it really possible to knock someone out without hurting them?] Lucion couldn¡¯t help but smile at the idea of Bethel contemting as well. ¡®Oh, now even Bethel is considering this?¡¯ ¡ªRatta doesn¡¯t like it when Lucion copses. Ratta wiggled her toes, only one ear perked up. ¡°It might be difficult. Young master¡¯s darknesses out reflexively,¡± Hume shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t hold back a snort. ¡°But who is this person?¡± Kran finally voiced the question that had been on his mind. ¡°He¡¯s my butler.¡± Where did Rental go? ¡°My butler.¡± Lucion raised one corner of his mouth in a smirk. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s also Rental.¡± ¡°My name is Hume,¡± Hume replied, bowing his head slightly. ¡°¡­!¡± Both Kran, who asked, and Mie, who had been quietly listening, were left agape in shock. Ratta chuckled at the sight, her tail wagging wildly. ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything when the timees.¡± Lucion tucked the sunbeam in his arms and asked, ¡°So, how do I use Sunbeam?¡± * * * As soon as they arrived at the Chefran mansion, Lucion slipped out first, pulling up his hood to cover his face. He quickly found a suitable spot to change and looked for J.L. ¡°Mr. Hamel?¡± Peter¡¯s voice greeted Lucion warmly. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m still alive. I appreciate it.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡± Peter seemed puzzled. ¡°That magical item you and Mie made, the one with the defense magic.¡± Thanks to that item, it saved him from the King of Darkness¡¯s attacks. ¡°Wait a second. That means that Mr. Hamel has be like that recently¡­¡± ¡°Are you free, Peter?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Then if you go outside the mansion, you¡¯ll find Kran. Head there.¡± Lucion patted Peter on the shoulder and walked after Russell. ¡°You said you had something to give me?¡± Extending his hand, Lucion looked expectantly at J.L., who appeared fatigued but managed a faint smile. J.L.¡¯s room was in disarray, papers scattered everywhere. ¡°Perhaps you should take a break and sit down,¡± J.L. suggested. ¡°Fine.¡± Lucion reluctantly agreed to J.L, who seemed like he might copse at any moment. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re quite busy,¡± Lucion observed. ¡°Yes. Managing the new branch construction, sourcing materials, overseeing financial aspects of trade routes and organization, and coordinating with merchants, my head feels like it¡¯s about to explode.¡± Lucion felt exhausted just listening to J.L.¡¯s list. This is why he hired talented people. ¡°Buttely, I¡¯ve been feeling content. It feels like I¡¯m finally getting my life back on track,¡± J.L. added. ¡°That¡¯s great. Remember to take breaks though. Pushing yourself too hard can lead to trouble.¡± Russell chuckled at Lucion¡¯s words, finding them somewhat ironic. [Talk about the pot calling the kettle ck.] ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you, Mr. Hamel,¡± Hume interjected subtly. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking it easy recently. Look at J.L. here¡ªhe looks like he¡¯s about to pass out!¡± ¡°Mr. J.L. won¡¯t copse or get hurt, as you¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°Mr. Hamel,¡± J.L. called out to Lucion with a slightly grave expression. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°A few days ago, there were several people who saw you bleeding profusely as you were being carried by Rental from that temporary hideout in the east.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop that topic; I¡¯m fine now. Just hand me what you were going to give me.¡± Lucion waved his hand dismissively, eager to change the subject. ¡°I asked the members of the organization what Mr. Hamel might like.¡± ¡°A gift?¡± ¡°Yes, as I mentioned before. I wanted to present you with something.¡± Lucion fidgeted with the hem of his clothes, feeling a bit uneasy. ¡°Who did you ask?¡± ¡°At first, I consulted with Heroan, who is in charge of the organization¡¯s information.¡± ¡®Should I consider that a good choice?¡¯ Lucion felt skeptical. ¡°He mentioned that you appreciate those who are submissive and that a heartfelt gift would suffice,¡± J.L. exined. [That¡¯s not entirely wrong, is it?] Russell chimed in, surprised. ¡°However, Quate, who overheard Heroan, insisted that I should disregard Heroan¡¯s advice,¡± J.L. continued, his expression troubled, ¡°He suggested you would prefer an amulet.¡± ¡®That sounds more like something Quate would like.¡¯ Lucion suppressed augh. ¡°So I prepared an amulet.¡± With a feeling of resignation, J.L. pulled out a gift box from his drawer and handed it over. Despite having purchased it, he still seemed unsure. ¡ªOh! I think it smells like Troy! Ratta suddenly sniffed around. ¡®No way. Surely not.¡¯ Lucion fidgeted nervously. [It can¡¯t be another relic, can it?] Russell was also skeptical. Lucion asked J.L, ¡°Can I open it?¡± ¡°Of course. I had it inspected at the temple before bringing it here. You can be at ease,¡± J.L. assured. Lucion had heard that familiar line once more. As he opened the box, a strangely shaped totem came into view. The top part of the totem held a red gem that looked familiar. Just as he thought that, the gem suddenly floated in mid-air. ¡°¡­?¡± J.L.¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¨DWhoa! Ratta has seen this scene at an auction! It was when two bracelets fused together to be a relic! Before Lucion could pull out the unstable relic from his possession, he discreetly nced at the shadow where Ratta was hiding. [Ratta, if Lucion pulls something out, move to anywhere around the mansion.] Russell noticed what Lucion was nning, and Lucion subtly nodded in agreement. ¡ªGot it! Ratta will keep a close eye. As soon as Lucion calmly took out the brooch given by Te, he immediately moved away using shadow movement. After catching sight of the sparkle from a distance, he returned to appear in front of J.L. again. ¡°¡­Uh.¡± J.L. stuttered, unable to even speak. Lucion, noticing the look in J.L.¡¯s eyes that seemed to beg for an exnation, responded simply, ¡°It seemed like it would emit a strange light.¡± Even if he told J.L. that it was a holy relic, he probably wouldn¡¯t understand. He might even fall back into his past, thinking it was his fault for getting involved. Lucion calmly gazed at the brooch. It was as if the two gems were merging together in search of their pair. ¡®Troy was correct. Holy Relics attract one another. Fascinating. I might truly be a repository of relics at this rate.¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t help but chuckle absurdly as he held the brooch in his hand. ¡°Thanks for the gift, J.L. If you ever want to give me anything else, feel free to do so. I won¡¯t refuse.¡± He realized that the relics wereing to him one by one, as gifts from those around him. It was one of the possibilities, but both he and the relic were gaining something, and that was truly wonderful. ¡°So¡­¡± J.L. still struggled toprehend the situation. In times like this, changing the subject was the best approach. ¡°The emperor wishes to meet you. Let Kran know when you¡¯re avable.¡± ¡°Eh¡­?¡± J.L.¡¯s eyes widened even further, to the point where it seemed they might pop out of his head. ¡°Just as you said, the emperor helped you, and he still remembers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve held up well until now, J.L.¡± Lucion looked at J.L., as his head seemed to droop weakly, then turned to Hume and Kran awaiting him outside the mansion. * * * ¡°Have you all been waiting long?¡± Lucion asked as they gathered outside. Before arriving at the Chefran mansion, Bethel had moved ahead, mentioning that she would head towards the vicinity of Keortia. The exact location could be inquired aboutter from Kran once they got there. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t waited long,¡± Hume replied, shaking his head. ¡°But is it really okay to go like this, so simply?¡± Peter questioned. It seemed that while passing by, he had run into Reint, who was now standing with them. ¡°What¡¯s the worry when I¡¯m around?¡± Reint chuckled. Lucion briefly surveyed the surroundings, considering if Helon, Kran¡¯s retainer and former assassin, and Stra, the barrier magician, should have apanied them as well. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Helon and Stra¡­ unfortunately, they won¡¯t be joining us,¡± Kran said, his expression slightly stiff. Since he didn¡¯t intend to force the issue, Lucion remained silent. Lucion waited a moment for Bethel¡¯s signal, his palms damp with a strange tremor. [Lucion. Are you feeling nervous?] Russell asked subtly, and Lucion shook his head in response. Anxiety prevailed over nervousness. ¡®I couldn¡¯t find the ck orb in the East. I hope it¡¯s here in the Kingdom of Keortia.¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t know where the border Hume dreamed of was heading to, Lucion hoped that there would be a ck orb this time. After being attacked by the King of Darkness, he had be even more impatient. If it weren¡¯t for the purple darkness manifesting from his body¡­ If Ratta hadn¡¯t suddenly transformed into someone he didn¡¯t recognize¡­ ¡®I¡¯d probably be dead by now. No doubt about it.¡¯ He was extremely weakpared to that guy. Even though he didn¡¯t want to think about it, he couldn¡¯t use the ck magic he had learned at all. Helplessness. The sticky sensation of being trapped in that feeling came creeping back to him. ¡®¡­!¡¯ At that moment, Bethel signaled. Lucion nced at Ratta. ¡ªYes! Ratta just sensed the signal! Let¡¯s move! Ratta wagged her front paw in excitement. * * * [Lord Lucion.] As soon as the darkness cleared, Bethel urgently called out to Lucion. [There are priests ahead.] ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion stood momentarily stunned by Bethel¡¯s sudden announcement. ¡®Why?¡¯ [Why are they there, ahead?] Russell asked on Lucion¡¯s behalf. [Something¡­ feels off.] Bethel fidgeted nervously with her hands. [No, it¡¯s still very strange, isn¡¯t it? Why would priests be waiting in a ruined kingdom? It¡¯s been over 10 years already.] [There is something more strange. Among the soldiers are two death knights.] [What? What kind ofbination is this? Is Nevast really in league with the Warlock, or are they merely present?] Russell¡¯s brow furrowed. [Nah, I¡¯ll look into that, Lucion, you need not worry.] ¡°Hamel-nim?¡± Kran called out, looking at Lucion, who had suddenly stopped moving. ¡°There¡¯s an enemy up ahead.¡± Lucion looked towards Kran, Peter, and Reint. ¡°An enemy, you say?¡± Peter stammered, having trouble processing. ¡°We¡¯re facing priests, knights, and soldiers.¡± Lucion turned to Bethel. [What¡¯s the number?] Russell voiced what Lucion wanted to ask. [Six priests. Ten knights. Twenty-five soldiers. And two Death Knights whose status is uncertain.] [Dealing with the priests might be tricky, but with your current capabilities, you can manage them.] Russell said confidently. ¡°There are six priests, ten knights, and twenty-five soldiers.¡± After stating the enemy¡¯s numbers, Lucion continued. ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected battle. Are you all prepared for it?¡± Chapter 204: Second story (2) Chapter 204: Second story (2) There was an option to retreat ande back, but the limit on how many he could bring with him through Shadow Movement meant that they would inevitably attract Cronia¡¯s attention. Lucion didn¡¯t want the Chefran family¡¯s hideout to be discovered just yet. ¡°The more we move, the more traces we leave behind. We need to be prepared in case we miss something. Above all, those movements can alert the enemies to our presence.¡± Kran continued to voice his concerns. Until now, they had acted stealthily. Revealing themselves so suddenly would undo all their previous efforts. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t feel like we¡¯re going to lose at all.¡± Kran immediately took out his favorite bow. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the priests. I¡¯ll bring them down in one fell swoop, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Hume drew the greatsword he had received from Zamad.Thud. Even a light cement on the ground resonated heavily. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Hamel keep his distance from the priests? Or shall I eliminate them?¡± Reint didn¡¯t know why he was here. He had met Peter, who asked if he was free, and he had ended up being dragged along. ording to what Kran had said yesterday, Hamel had negotiated with the Emperor and promised the organization¡¯s independence. It was hard to believe, but since it was Hamel who had taken action, there was reason to trust it. ¡°You can kill them.¡± Lucion replied. ¡°Are those guys enemies of the Empire?¡± Reint asked again. Although he wasn¡¯t sure exactly how Hamel had met with the Emperor and what had been said to secure such a promise, he had heard that there were terms that kept them from bing enemies of the Empire. If that was the case, then the Empire¡¯s enemies would naturally be the enemies of the Ale organization as well. Since Hamel had given the go-ahead to kill them, weren¡¯t they enemies of the Empire? ¡°They¡¯re probably the priests of Nevast or some low-ranking members,¡± Lucion nodded. ¡°In that case, I can rest easy. Despite my mercenary life, my loyalty lies with the Empire. While I may have taken Imperial lives before, it doesn¡¯t sit¡­ well with me.¡± Reint managed a smile atst. [I¡¯ll go ahead and try to initiate a conversation first.] Russell informed Lucion before proceeding in the direction indicated by Bethel. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the talking to you.¡± Reint raised his mana lightly as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll watch our backs, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Peter retrieved several rings from his pocket, sliding them onto his fingers. Under Lucion¡¯s gaze, Peter offered an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s a defensive magic item Mie made for me. When dispersed like this, they sometimes struggle to shield me due to their confusing cements.¡± His words carried the weight of his experience. [Well then, Lord Lucion.] Bethel smiled at Lucion. As soon as Lucion merged with Bethel, he cast a shadow over the highest tree, sticking it there. It was one of the ck magic spells that allowed him to share his vision. Asking Russell to teach him a simple ck magic spell before going to bedst night was a wise decision. ¨DWoohoo! I can see everything! With Bethel¡¯s aid, Lucion extended his sight even higher. ¡°Everyone, take your positions. I¡¯ll bind their legs.¡± The priests would likely be the most alert, but if they attacked all at once, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. They were in the mountains, after all. As shadows, they could be anywhere. ¡°Is that the signal?¡± Reint asked, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. Truth be told, Reint still couldn¡¯t get over the sensation of being enveloped in ck magic when he came here from the mansion. It was fantastic. It felt like warming your hands in front of a cozy firece. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the signal.¡± Lucion had little experience fighting alongside his group; he had never really been sure who should coordinate with whom. ¡®Well, they¡¯ll fight well on their own.¡¯ He cast a sidelong nce at Kran. He was already up in the tree, in the position where the enemies were most visible. Reint readied himself to leap into action, while Peter muttered something to himself. And then he locked eyes with Hume. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure that nothing stands before Mr. Hamel.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the serious look in Hume¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± ¨DRatta is ready! Ratta had a lot of delicious meat today and is full of energy! ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Lucion released the darkness, reopening his eyes. He could see the positions of the enemies through another eye he had set atop the tree. One. Three. Ten. The darkness, entwined with shadows that could never be severed, pulsated in sync with his heartbeat. ¡®I¡¯ve caught them all!¡¯ A total of forty-one. Let¡¯s go! As he heard the gleefulughter of his own darkness, Lucion activated his debuff. ¡®Darkness, bind their legs!¡¯ The darkness surged simultaneously from forty-one shadows, wrapping around the enemies¡¯ legs, leaving behind ck stars as proof of the debuff. He felt as if the darkness he controlled was pulling back all at once, but Lucion remained calm andposed. ¡°It¡¯s an ambush!¡± Someone finally shouted out the rm, but it came seconds toote. There was enough time for a single arrow to be shot. Whizz! The arrow loaded with aura urately hit the priest¡¯s head. Kran wore a slightly disappointed expression. ¡°Got one,¡± he remarked, smoothly drawing back his bowstring once more. Lucion effortlessly immobilized the enemies¡¯ legs and Kran picked off his targets. ¡°Got another one.¡± Lucion couldn¡¯t help but ponder what would have happened if that ck magic had been an attack. ¡®They would have all definitely been dead.¡¯ The memory of darkness emanating from the shadows was enough to send a chill down his spine. Bam! As two priests fell dead, the remaining priests unleashed a burst of light simultaneously. ¡®Ah, they¡¯re trying to obscure our vision?¡¯ Lucion found it amusing. While such a tactic might have worked on others, Hume was already in motion. ¡®That won¡¯t hinder Hume in the least.¡¯ Hume maintained a certain distance and nted his feet firmly on the ground to stabilize his stance. Thwack! With his legs firmly nted and imbued with the power of ice, Hume swung his greatsword fiercely. It didn¡¯t matter where the enemies were. The target was clear before him. Whoosh! With an ear-piercing sound as if it were cutting through space, a huge block of ice flew faster than the speed at which he swung his greatsword. Bang! The sound of something hitting a wall echoed, followed by a thick scent of blood wafting through the air. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± A golden glint flickered in Reint¡¯s eyes. Swish, swish, swish. The sky was filled with countless swords. It wasn¡¯t their vision that was obscured but rather their enemies. With a gesture from Reint, swords descended upon the spot where the enemies had stood. Thud! Simultaneously, Reint snapped his fingers. Fwoooosh! From where the swordsnded, mes erupted. ¡®Let¡¯s move, Bethel.¡¯ Lucion drew his sword, darkness swirling around it. He couldn¡¯t let this perfect opportunity to confront the priests slip away. Lucionughed softly as he heard Bethel let out an exasperated sigh. Just as the light began to fade, Lucion used his shadow movement to appear in front of the enemies. ¡°Ha, Hamel-nim!¡± Kran gasped in shock. Why was he moving amidst the chaos when someone injured would normally stay put? [Even though my heart is reluctant in your state, it¡¯s undoubtedly a good opportunity.] Bethel took a deep breath. The enemies were half-dead from the previous attack, but the priests were still alive. The knight was still standing, too. Now was the moment to unleash the darkness that had grown nearly fivefold since Lucion had met him. But it was Lucion who sensed the light. Only two priests remained. Perfect. Lucion steadied his breath. In his right hand, he held the sword. The left hand was surrounded by darkness. The moment Lucion detected the light, he had already locked onto the priests¡¯ positions. What happens when darkness turns aggressive? He had always been curious, but he had held back that aggression out of concern for Russell. Now, he allowed that pent-up darkness to surge forth. As Lucion spread his fingers, the darkness that had been lurking in the priests¡¯ shadows erupted into sharp spikes, piercing through their legs. ¡°Gaaah!¡± The screams came in unison. ¡ªUurgh. Ratta was startled. Quickly refocusing, Ratta employed shadow movement to position Lucion directly in front of the priests. Lucion swung his sword quickly, stopping that blinding light from arising once more. The priest¡¯s wrist fell to the ground. A scream echoed out, and Lucion was already turning his attention to the other priest. Before the priest could unleash his light, Lucion struck with darkness, impaling his shoulder. Whack. Blood spurted, sttering on his mask. What had been intended as a mere pierce through the shoulder ended with the darkness severing the priest¡¯s arm entirely. ¡®It¡¯s a bit¡­ feral, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Lucion gently calmed the darkness that had turned into a wild beast as if unjustly aggrieved. ¡ªNo! Listen to Lucion! Ratta will be angry! [Had the darkness within the lord always been this vicious?] Bethel was surprised by the somewhat unfamiliar darkness of Lucion. ¡®Indeed. It surprised me as well.¡¯ Lucion was once again scared as he watched his darkness continue to rage as if growling. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Hume rushed over, beheading the remaining priest in one swift motion as he asked. Hadn¡¯t Lucion been deliberately avoiding killing anyone to prevent his own corruption? ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as I don¡¯t kill them.¡± Lucion turned his back and swung his sword. The darkness in the sword cut down the shield wielded by the enemy. ¡®Burst!¡¯ Boom! Lucion detonated the darkness just short of hitting the enemy, taking advantage of the knight¡¯s stumble to allow Hume to cut through the enemy¡¯s body. Swish. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ Lucion summoned the darkness. ¨DAh! Ratta knows what Lucion is up to. It¡¯s like dingle-dangle, right? ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°No. Anything more than this is not good for your body. I will do it.¡± Hume spoke while blocking the knight¡¯s sword running towards Lucion. With a hint of annoyance, he pressed down against the aura the knight had summoned, taking the blunt end of his sword instead of the de to m it onto the knight¡¯s head. Thud. ¡°No. Since Teacher isn¡¯t here, let me try it once.¡± [Lord Lucion?] ¡°When else will I get the chance, Bethel?¡± Lucion¡¯s eagerness made Bethel reluctant to give in, but her mind quickly gave in. She realized just how well Russell had functioned as a watcher. At this moment, Lucion felt like a wild stallion that had broken free from its reins. [¡®Russell, when will you arrive?¡¯] Bethel prayed earnestly. Thest thing she saw was Russell grabbing two death knights by the cors and dragging them away so that Lucion would not be harmed. Lucion identified them all as if he had tied the legs of the 41 people. ¡ªIt¡¯s dingle-dangle! With Ratta¡¯s shout, Lucion not only pierced through their shoulders with the darkness but also lifted them all up to the sky. ¡®¡­!¡¯ Lucion hesitated as he unleashed the ck magic. The sight of them spurting blood and rising as if being crucified in the sky felt strange. He had suppressed the darkness¡¯s aggression, now understanding Russell¡¯s insistence on restraint. The warlock was strong. And the darkness, no matter how much he tried to control it, was fiercely rebellious. ¡°I¡¯ll finish them off.¡± Hume grew anxious, fearing the enemies might die before he could act. ¡°This is the mostfortable fight I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Reint multiplied the magical swords he had conjured behind him to match the number of enemies, except for just one person. Swoosh. Bang! As he pointed with his finger, all the magical swords pierced through the enemies¡¯ heads. Lucion hurriedly withdrew the darkness before they died. It was because Russell was approaching him with an angry expression. [Lucion¡­!] Hup. Startled, Lucion involuntarily hupped. [You didn¡¯t¡­ kill them, did you?] Lucion quickly shook his head in response to Russell¡¯s fierce question. Only then did Russell sigh. But Russell¡¯s eyes were still narrowed, staring at Lucion with intensity. [Yes. As long as you didn¡¯t kill them, that¡¯s what matters. I understand, Lucion. You must have been curious, considering you¡¯ve suppressed your darkness¡¯s aggression while using ck magic.] ¡°I¡¯m skilled at extracting confessions, so please wait here,¡± Reint said as he gripped thest surviving enemy by the nape and walked towards somewhere. Hume watched Lucion with an anxious gaze, feeling that if he had just intervened sooner, Russell wouldn¡¯t be scolding Lucion like this. [You must have already learned your lesson, right? Unleashing that aggression amplifies ck magic¡¯s potency. Even someone with a strong mind like you can be shaken when the darkness goes wild. I assume you have a bit of understanding about why I instructed you not to unleash it.] Lucion nodded slightly. [¡°I understand. My curiosity got the better of me. I apologize, teacher. I hope you¡¯re not too upset.¡±] Bethel ryed Lucion¡¯s message. Russell, somewhat taken aback by the apology, took a breath to suppress his anger. [Releasing that aggression and letting your emotions run wild would have been difficult to rein in. Consider it a precautionary measure and keep it in check.] [¡°I will definitely keep that in mind, Teacher.¡±] Bethel conveyed Lucion¡¯s assurance. As Russell pardoned Lucion, Bethel beamed with relief. Simultaneously, Lucion eased his previously tense shoulders. [So, Russell. What happened with the Death Knight? Did you send them away?] Bethel asked, pointing toward the sky. [No. I just had a conversation with them. Turns out, they were people from the Keortia Kingdom. They knew Kran survived and have been waiting all this time.] Russell pointed to where they had been guarding. [The barrier is going to dissolve now. It was being maintained by their mana.] Chapter 205: Second story (3) Chapter 205: Second story (3) Lucion directed his gaze to the spot Russell indicated, yet the surroundings showed no apparent change. ¡°I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have anything to do,¡± Peter said as he walked up from behind. Though he had done nothing, he looked very pleased. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kran hurried to Lucion, clearly concerned about his sudden halt. Lucion nodded, reassuring, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll tidy up shortly, please wait.¡± ¡°I can take care of the cleanup,¡± Kran offered. ¡°No, not that kind of cleanup,¡± Lucion rified, dismissing Kran¡¯s offer. He needed to dispel the ghosts to avoid potential tracking. ¡ªHehe. It¡¯s my moment to shine now!Ratta leaped mischievously from the shadows, as if anticipating this opportunity. ¡ªObserve Ratta carefully, alright? Clearing her throat, Ratta emitted a violet darkness from her eyes. ¡°¡­!¡± Lucion suppressed his immediate urge to question Ratta. ¡ªRelease yourself from that burdensome form. A deep voice that did not suit Ratta came out. She appeared to have grown in size suddenly. ¡ªOpen your eyes. At the same time, souls began to rise from deceased people at Ratta¡¯smand. Around the same time, the people who were slowly bing ghosts began to open their eyes one by one. [Is this the power of a divine beast?] Bethel¡¯s surprised emotions were conveyed to Lucion. [If not, then it can¡¯t be exined.] With his arms crossed, Russell observed the seemingly impossible events with interest. ¡ªTa-da! Look at Ratta. Did I do well? I¡¯m the best! Ratta sounded cheerful, as if the earlier voice had been a deception. ¡°Good job, Ratta. You¡¯re the best.¡± Lucion whispered softly, releasing his own darkness to cover the corpses like a thin nket. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Kran asked, staring at the darkness suspended in the air. The darkness dissipated like melting snow. Kran shivered, feeling an inexplicable sensation as if an unseen hand caressed him. As he stepped out of the forest, Reint spoke in disbelief. ¡°It seems to be the work of the Nevast people. There¡¯s a kingdom called Keortia over there, and they had a barrier concealing it, but Keortia seems to have vanished, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Despite his words, he fidgeted, touching his ear in confusion. ¡°But I can¡¯t quite grasp his words. It might be best to observe the barrier disappearing first and verify things afterward.¡± ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Lucion asked, to which Reint shook his head. ¡°No. I thought keeping him alive might be wise. I provided first aid and tied him up over there.¡± ¡°Good judgment,¡± Lucion replied, his mask turning a shade of blue. Witnesses are crucial for gaining trust. Lucion turned to the right. Two death knights had approached, gesturing back to where Russell had indicated. [The barrier will soon dissipate, revealing the truth before you. We will lead the way.] [I¡¯ve heard that you were waiting for Kran. What was your rtionship?] Bethel asked, and one of the death knights answered calmly. [We were knights. I was among those unable to save him as he was taken before us, a knight whose name I feel ashamed to even utter.] Knowing they were fellow knights, Bethel looked at them with pity. What a misery it must have been. ¡ªOh! Over there! Look over there! Ratta tiptoed, clutching the edge of the shadows as she gazed ahead. ¡°There really was a barrier, wasn¡¯t there?¡± Peter eximed, clearly in disbelief. As they witnessed the illusoryndscape fading away, Kran¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way,¡± Lucion stated, looking at Kran. * * * They walked for about half an hour. Lucion, who broke through the bushes and came out first, stood tall on the spot. ¡®What is this¡­¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t believe what he had just witnessed. [Did the castle¡­ just vanish?] Russell stumbled over his words. [I saw it too. The castle disappeared.] ¡°Was it magic?¡± Hume, who followed Lucion, asked in astonishment, taken aback by the unfolding scene. In the wide in, a castle that had not been there just a moment ago now stood before them. As Hume stepped closer to Lucion, he suddenly covered his right eye. ¡®This is unbelievable¡­¡¯ Lucion was confused about how to react to the strange situation unfolding before his eyes and the whereabouts of the ck orb. ¡ªRatta will stop it! Ratta made a ¡®Hop¡¯ sound and Hume lowered his hand. ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­?¡± ¡°Is this an illusion magic?¡± Peter and Reint reacted in their own ways, but both seemed intrigued as they gazed at the scene unfolding before them. ¡°Is it magic?¡± Lucion asked as he looked at Peter and Reint. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen magic like this before,¡± Peter replied. ¡°I think we need to take a closer look. But somehow, it doesn¡¯t feel like magic¡­¡± Reint squinted, focusing his remaining eye. [Reint has a point. We should get closer, but something¡­ feels familiar about this.] Russell lightly touched his nose and watched the castle phenomenon appear and disappear. He felt a sense of unease. ¡°Kran, may I move separately?¡± Reint asked as he nced at Kran, who had just arrived. ¡°¡­!¡± Kran stood still. ¡°W-What is this?¡± He stammered and looked to Lucion for answers, but Lucion had no idea. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Let¡¯s spread out for now and investigate. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ stay here and keep watch,¡± Kran said, taking a hesitant step forward, his gaze fixed on the castle of his homnd, Keortia, lost in thought. ¡°Rental. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lucion decided to prioritize the search for the ck orb over the strange phenomenon. ¡°This way,¡± Hume pointed in the opposite direction from Lucion¡¯s path. Lucion hesitated briefly but followed Hume. They headed towards the main gate of Keortia¡¯s castle, not far from where they had emerged from the bushes. In the cyclical appearance and disappearance of Keortia, silence prevailed. The closed gate briefly greeted Lucion before vanishing. ¡°What happened here?¡± Lucion asked, looking at the Death Knights. [Keortia vanished in an instant. I was attacked and died while searching for the cause. When I viewed the world as a Death Knight, it had transformed into what you see now.] Lucion recalled Kran¡¯s remark, which was quite simr to what he had just heard. He turned to face Russell. Russell appeared to be intently inspecting the castle, with an expression that suggested he might grasp something. ¡®What could this be? What on earth is happening here?¡¯ Lucion stopped in front of the castle gate. Hume pointed out with his hand and said, ¡°The ck orb lies just ahead.¡± ¡°Should we¡­ go inside?¡± Lucion hesitated. He was uncertain if he could even touch something in a ce where such bizarre phenomena were urring. ¡°The orb calls to you, young master. I can guide you,¡± Hume offered. ¡ªHuh? I thought I had definitely stopped it¡­ A flicker of darkness red up in Hume¡¯s right eye. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the guide, after all,¡± Hume said with a smirk, extending his hand as the castle materialized before them. Creak. An unpleasant sound of the door opening filled the air, and a deep silence seemed to grip the surroundings as if time had stopped. Upon blinking and reopening his eyes, Lucion found himself already within the strange castle. ¡°Wee! This is the second one now!¡± A ck figure waved its arms excitedly to greet him. The figure appeared a bit clearer than before. Was this truly inside Keortia¡¯s castle? ¡°Ah, I see you¡¯ve already encountered him.¡± The figure fixed its gaze on Lucion before speaking with concern. ¡°How frightened you must have been! But fret not. He can¡¯t reach this ce.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lucion asked. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where his power cannot reach. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Can you tell me who that guy is?¡± ¡°Certainly. But why the interest in him?¡± The figure chuckled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here for too long. The exnation would take too long.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is a very special ce. The longer you stay, the more you¡¯ll be consumed.¡± ¡°To whom?¡± ¡°Me,¡± the figure stated ominously, advancing towards Lucion. Lucion found himself at a loss for words. ¡°Anyway, that guy¡¯s name is ¡®Veronia,¡¯ the Rejected One.¡± ¡°He calls himself the King of Darkness, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Pfft. The ck figure burst intoughter at Lucion¡¯s words. ¡°He¡¯s not a king. No, he can¡¯t be a king. He¡¯s trapped in the world behind the door.¡± ¡°So, why does time seem to halt whenever he appears?¡± ¡°The world doesn¡¯t halt. It rejects him.¡± ¡°And what about me? Am I also rejected by the world?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± The figure approached Lucion urgently, almost in a panic. ¡°You¡­ you are merely entangled and twisted.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin when we meet next. But for now, there¡¯s something important I must share. Here.¡± The ck figure passed on to Lucion the power that he thought of as the ck orb. ¡°Now, are you ready for the second story? You must be curious. This time, we have the time for further boration.¡± As soon as Lucion epted that power, the ck figure began to speak rapidly. ¡°The servants of darkness worshiped darkness and revered light.¡± The servants of darkness were the Ravien. It has already been confirmed through Asha, another Ravien other than Hume, that Ravien worships a higher ¡®darkness¡¯ than the darkness possessed by warlocks. The fact that such Ravien also followed the light was astonishing. ¡°But the foolish followers of the Light killed the Darkness, causing the bnce to break, leading to corruption that enveloped the world,¡± the ck figure spoke, its voice resonating as if reading from a book. But that wasn¡¯t the important part. Lucion¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Corruption¡­ Did it surface when the bnce was disrupted?¡± The ck figure refuted what Lucion thought he knew. Those who have received the blessing of darkness naturally realize that corruption is inseparable and that it is a phenomenon that urs when bnce is broken. ¡°The world is made up of light, mana, and darkness. Do you happen to know this?¡± The ck figure asked. ¡°I do,¡± Lucion replied, and the figure grinned slyly. ¡°Then our story will go much faster. Light appears with birth, mana with life, and darkness with death, and those who possess these powers are each granted the abilities of regeneration, transformation, and purification.¡± This was additional knowledge to what Lucion had previously heard. ¡°Among these powers, darkness was unique. No, it had to be unique; nobody desires death. Darkness required interaction. It held the responsibility offorting the departed and facilitating their cycle of rebirth.¡± ¡°So¡­ only darkness possesses self-awareness?¡± ¡°Indeed. Yet the ignorant beings of light feared the entities of darkness, perceiving them as harbingers of death.¡± This scenario was not much different from the present. Perhaps back then, the ghosts were clearly visible. Nevertheless, the same thing is happening now. ¡°Corruption was created that way. The broken bnce¡ªspecifically, the chaos of darkness that arose when it was attacked and driven away by light. These poor, pitiful beings,¡± the ck figure exined. ¡°But wasn¡¯t there supposedly a god of light? Why did they not intervene?¡± ¡°The god might have existed once. But there is no god of light, Lucion. There has never been a god of light from the very beginning.¡± The ck figure spoke in a voice that seemed to mock someone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s as far as I can go. I told you before, right? You shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long. But it seems we¡¯ll be able to meet a bit longer next time.¡± As the ck figure reached out and ced a hand on Lucion¡¯s chest, it added, ¡°Things that were broken are slowly mending, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°When it¡¯s fixed, what exactly do you intend to do with me?¡± Lucion asked, brushing aside the figure¡¯s hand in irritation. ¡°It will merely return to its original state.¡± Pointing towards the sky, the ck figure continued, ¡°Lucion, you witnessed it for yourself a moment ago, didn¡¯t you? The twisted part of this world.¡± It almost seemed as if the ck figure¡¯s face contorted with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Blink. When Lucion blinked, he found himself standing in front of the castle gate again. He felt warmth coursing through him, and blood dripped steadily from his nose. His body felt hot, and the strange sensation of darkness expanding within him was reminiscent of when he had obtained the ck orb. It was as if something was devouring his consciousness. [Lord Lucion? Why are you suddenly like this?] Bethel asked, surprised by Lucion¡¯s sudden symptoms. ¡®That¡¯s a relief. At least I won¡¯t copse while you¡¯re possessing me.¡¯ It was clear that Lucion was managing to hold on thanks to Bethel¡¯s support. [¡®That¡¯s not something to brag about, Lord Lucion!¡¯] Bethel said in horror. ¡°Did you seed?¡± Hume asked, supporting the staggering Lucion. [Yeah. It looks like he obtained the ck orb. The darkness is increasing rapidly now, isn¡¯t it?] Russell expressed slight displeasure. Though Lucion had only been lost in thought momentarily, when had he obtained it? ¡ªLucion has the ck orb! Ratta knows! Woo! Power is flowing into Ratta! Ratta agreed with Russell, beaming with joy. ¡°Hume, how did you know?¡± Lucion lifted his mask slightly, using the handkerchief Hume had provided to wipe the blood from his nose. ¡°I mentioned earlier that as your guide, I could lead you to where the ck orb was,¡± Hume exined. ¡°Asha was right,¡± Lucion sighed in relief, rxing his shoulders. Though he had obtained the ck orb, the strange sensation hadn¡¯t disappeared. Instead, he saw something different now. It was ck smoke hovered in the shape of a palm, as if inviting him to ce his hand on it. Chapter 206: I came to collect the debt Chapter 206: I came to collect the debt A part of the twisted world. The ck figure said that as Lucion watched it appear and vanish in Keortia. He hesitated. Why hadn¡¯t anyone told him about that ck smoke in the shape of a palm? ¡®Can you see the ck smoke, Bethel?¡¯ Lucion asked Bethel, who possessed him. [¡®What are you talking about?¡¯] Bethel responded with confusion. Surely, she must have seen it with his body. Lucion stopped for a while before reaching out his hand, as if drawn to something. Whoosh.Suddenly, his palm emitted violet darkness. [Lucion? Why is the color of your darkness¡­ violet?] Russell asked in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ know either,¡± Lucion admitted genuinely. He too was curious about why it appeared as violet darkness. With his mouth shut, Lucion gazed at the violet darkness flowing like mes spreading towards the pce from his palm, as if on a canvas. Before he knew it, Peter, Reint, and Kran, who had been exploring the surroundings, gathered around the sight that was now enveloping the entire pce. Crash! With the sound of shattering ss, something that had enveloped the pce broke apart. The shattered fragments depicted the pce, revealing an empty in within, where instead of the sun, a moon was hanging in the sky. ¨DWhoa! Night hase! Ratta¡¯s eyes sparkled, tracing the stars. [¡­!] Russell stopped, staring at the night that had only partially arrived. ¡°Can the moon rise while the sun still shines? It¡¯s breathtaking,¡± Hume remarked with a smile. [No. That¡¯s impossible, Hume. The sun and the moon cannot coexist.] Bethel denied Hume¡¯s statement, unable to believe her own eyes. ¡°Is this¡­ ck magic?¡± Reint asked, ncing at Lucion. ¡°Isn¡¯t this magic?¡± Lucion inquired in return. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not magic. There is no spell that can switch day and night.¡± ¡°Likewise. There¡¯s no ck magic that can change day into night¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lucion replied, conscious of Russell¡¯s eyes. Russell, in a sudden frenzy, gripped his hair tightly. However, in a moment, that ce returned to normal, just like the surroundings, except for the fact that the pce had disappeared. ¡°Lucion!¡± The darkness that had suddenly appeared called out to him. ¡°We¡¯ll hide this so you don¡¯t get caught.¡± ¡°Lucion had shattered it.¡± ¡®Shattered it? Me?¡¯ Lucion looked at his own hand. He had merely ced his hand there, that was all. ¡°That guy had weakened just a little, so this much was possible now.¡± ¡°Right. Right!¡± [Is this rted to that guy?] Russell asked, raising his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sure you remembered it, didn¡¯t you, Russell?¡± ¡°Oh. It¡¯s not this memory, is it?¡± The darkness replied in a voice that felt slightly subdued, unlike when addressing Lucion. ¡°No matter what, we won¡¯t let you down.¡± The darkness spoke as if it were a warning and then disappeared. Lucion felt an urge to ask Russell but refrained, allowing him time to process his confusion. He, too, wasn¡¯t ready to hear that story just yet. ¡®It¡¯s part of a twisted world.¡¯ Bethel was obviously listening to his thoughts, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. [Ah¡­] The death knight looked at the disappeared pce and let out a long breath as if he was looking at a house that had been reduced to a handful of ashes. Lucion couldn¡¯t tell what kind of expressions they had because they were covered by their helmets. But for some reason, it seemed they were shedding silent tears. ¡°Hamel-nim.¡± Kran called out to Lucion in a voice that seemed to hold back tears. ¡°Could you please follow me for a moment?¡± He moved away from Peter and Reint, who were investigating the strange phenomenon. ¡°Do you know the reason for this phenomenon?¡± Kran asked. ¡°I¡¯m as clueless as you,¡± Lucion shook his head. ¡°Nevertheless, I appreciate it,¡± Kran expressed his gratitude, conscious of Peter and Reint nearby. Though he couldn¡¯tprehend the unfolding events, the repeated appearance and disappearance of the Kingdom of Keortia felt like a deep emotional wound reopening. It was as if they were mocking the dead, and anger surged within him. More than a decade ago, he had certainly wished for this moment. Please, let Keortia appear again. Please, let it all be a dream. But now that he had epted his lost homnd, he would have preferred for it to vanishpletely, just like he had seen. ¡°Thank you for liberating Keortia.¡± If there were people trapped within that repeating scenario, how painful would that be? If they were conscious and still alive within that strange phenomenon, they would have to go through the agony of disappearing and reappearing on a daily basis. ¡°I¡¯m d I followed you. I feel relieved to share my past with you, Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, Kran.¡± Lucion felt he hadn¡¯t done anything to deserve such gratitude. He had merely extended his hand. ¡°No, Hamel-nim. If it were someone else, they would have likely used my past to ckmail me. I might not have evene here, and I¡¯d still be digging into the ground.¡± Kran wore a relieved expression, as if he had finally set down a heavy burden. ¡°I confirmed my vanished homnd with my own eyes. I found out for sure who did it today. It feels like solving a problem that I¡¯ve been struggling with for a long time. Of course, there are still issues remaining, but my guilt has significantly lessened.¡± ¡°Kran.¡± ¡°Yes, Hamel-nim.¡± Kran responded brightly. ¡°There are those who have been waiting for you.¡± Lucion nced at the Death Knights trailing behind him, noting Russell¡¯s slight startle but silence. Kran turned his gaze to where Lucion had been looking. There was nothing there. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lucion spoke into the empty air. ¡°Go ahead. Today is your only chance.¡± He spoke as if addressing someone else. If it hadn¡¯t been for Hamel, Kran might have erupted in anger at what seemed like a prank. ¡°Paul Gaien and Gran Setrion.¡± If those names he missed so much hadn¡¯te from Lucion¡¯s lips, Kran might have questioned what was going on. ¡°How do you know those names?¡± Kran¡¯s voice trembled. They were his knights. The proud knight who had died before him, a dear friend who had tried to protect him until the very end. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Lucion pointed behind him. There was still nothing there. ¡°There¡­¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s hard to see them. But they are here.¡± Lucion revealed the presence of ghosts for the first time. He stupidly brought up the fact that provided the decisive reason for his ruined life. He could have simply been swept away by emotion. But he wanted to do this. He didn¡¯t want to turn away from the Death Knights who had been waiting solely for Kran. ¡°What do they say?¡± Kran asked hesitantly. Lucion was a little surprised because he expected to be called a crazy bastard. Turning his head to the knights of death, Lucion looked at them with that same emotion. [For being alive¡­ Thank you. For being well¡­ Thank you. We are so grateful for those things alone, and right now, we are simply happy.] Lucion, acting as a mediator, expressed their feelings, rying their words as if they were his own. Somehow, he felt like even their emotions were seeping through his voice. ¡°I¡­ couldn¡¯t protect anything. I was merely ipetent and irresponsible.¡± Kran bit his lip. [Do you remember, my lord? The reason you chose a bow instead of a sword? You said it was because we are swords.] ¡°¡­¡± Kran¡¯s eyes quickly filled with tears. It was true. Despite their invisibility, his knights were undeniably present. How could Hamel know such things? [I have seen that there are those who will be swords. Now, you may rest easy. Your Highness, Lord Kran, soar as you wish. There is no need for revenge. I simply wish for you to live the life you desire.] ¡°I will. I will do that,¡± Kran spoke willingly, releasing the emotions long held within him. Kran expressed his gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± I felt proud, delighted, and grateful to have met you all.¡± [Be happy, my lord.] ¡°Farewell, Sir Paul Gaien. Sir Gran Setrion.¡± Kran bowed his head in solemn remembrance, suppressing the tears that threatened to overflow. Lucion watched them disappear like stars, like grains of sand. They knew the path they had to take, even without his help. He found it profoundly beautiful, akin to the myriad colors painted by daylight, reflecting the sunlight in countless hues. [Thank you.] [Thank you very much.] The Death Knights offered their final farewells to Lucion. He understood the words of the ck figure that needed interaction with the darkness. Even though he had only met them today, his heart was heavy with sorrow. How much greater must the grief be for the darkness that had witnessed countless souls perish? How could theymunicate their sorrow if they couldn¡¯t speak? * * * Lucion looked out at the sunset sky beyond the carriage window. Although he was still in a state of possession with Bethel, holding onto consciousness had be too difficult now. His eyelids felt heavy, threatening to close at any moment. He decided to keep today¡¯s events a secret for now. Everyone was confused, and it was a question that could not be answered even if they tried. Thoughts slowly crept in, wondering if the sight that seemed like the world was splitting in two was real. ¡°I apologize for the dy in greeting.¡± Kran, as Chefran¡¯s butler, had boarded the carriage with Lucion to bid him farewell to Cronia. ¡°A greeting?¡± Kran bowed his head toward Lucion, who appeared tired. ¡°Thank you for letting me know of theirst moments.¡± At the startling words, Lucion couldn¡¯t hide the contortions on his face. ¡°Am I¡­ disgusting?¡± Kran looked up, shocked at Lucion¡¯s quivering voice. ¡°Disgusting?¡± It was the first time he had seen such weakness from Lucion, a side he had never witnessed before. Suddenly, Lucion began to sweat profusely. [Lord Lucion¡­ ?] Startled by Lucion¡¯s elerating heartbeat, Bethel asked. Following the thumping sound, Lucion attempted to breathe, but his hand stiffened. ¡°Dad. Who are these people? Are they scary people?¡± The servants looked at him like a monster. ¡°No, Dad, it¡¯s not nonsense. Look, even now¡­ they¡¯re telling me to ¡®die.¡¯ Dad, you¡¯re so strong, you can make them go away, right? Right?¡± His father gazed at him with a mix of pity. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not lying. Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me? ¡­They¡¯re right there, dark, right there! They keep ring at me, yelling that they want to kill me!¡± His dear sister had left home. ¡°No, brother, I¡¯m not making this up. They¡¯re really there. Look! There are so many. It¡¯s deafening, hurting my ears. Why are they after only me? I¡¯ve never lied. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± His brother began to avoid him. ¡°¡­Hah, ha¡­¡± Lucion struggled to breathe as he was suddenly overwhelmed by rising memories. It was clearly a choice he had made. Lucion had wanted to tell Kran himself, but the moment he mentioned it, his body froze on its own. He was terrified. So utterly terrified. He would have rather kept silent. ¡°Y-young master?¡± Hume frantically rummaged through his pockets. There was definitely medication given by Anthony for Lucion in case he showed near-seizure symptoms. ¡°Why¡­ is this happening?¡± Kran¡¯s voice caused Lucion¡¯s body to tremble even more. Bethel was breathing for him, but it felt so suffocating that he thought he might die. Lucion tried to scratch his throat with his nails, desperate for some relief. Ratta urgently clung to Lucion¡¯s arm and spoke. ¡ªLucion! It¡¯s okay! Just trust Ratta. [Yes, Lucion. Look at Kran properly.] Russell also grasped Lucion¡¯s hand firmly, adding, [I¡¯ll help you.] Bethel helped Lucion open his eyes slowly. ¡°Are you okay? You should have rested longer at the mansion before leaving.¡± Kran hadn¡¯t changed at all. His gaze was filled with concern, a blend of sympathy and regret as he looked at Lucion. ¡°Why¡­?¡± Even when he was not Hamel but Lucion, Kran remained the same. It was the same now. ¡°Why¡­ Do you look at me like that?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Am I not disgusting?¡± ¡°Why would you, Hamel-nim, be disgusting?¡± Kran seemed surprised, offering a gentle smile. In a soothing tone, like an adultforting a child, Kran spoke gently. ¡°I am more concerned about you, Hamel-nim. I worry that you might rush around like a moth drawn to a me, neglecting your own well-being in the process.¡± ¡°Why¡­?¡± ¡°Why, you ask? Isn¡¯t it obvious? This concern is only natural. If I were to find a reason, it would be because you first worried about me, Hamel-nim.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I am rather thankful. You watched over thest moments of my knights that no one else knew about, didn¡¯t you? You helped me bid farewell to them. If Hamel-nim wasn¡¯t a warlock, I would have had to carry that guilt in my heart forever. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡­¡± Please pray for their souls. Kran had wanted to ask the saint for that favor one day. But Lucion, who had once been the saint, had already done that for him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even have felt this happiness that I now experience.¡± Despite the sadness of not being able to witness it himself, just knowing that someone had seen their final moments brought him relief. Lucion¡¯s trembling and breathing slowly settled down. The person who couldn¡¯t see trusted him. Lucion was relieved by that fact and no longer forced himself to be conscious. He released his possession with Bethel and smiled gently at Kran before closing his eyes. Quietly. Hume smiled at the sound of Lucion¡¯s rxed breathing.Author''s Thoughts ???? I need tissue... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 207: I came to collect the debt (2) Chapter 207: I came to collect the debt (2) ¡°Is he¡­ is he alright?¡± Kran froze, seeing Lucion suddenly copse into sleep. [Though unspoken, his anxiety must have been overwhelming.] Russell chuckled, seeing Lucion sleeping peacefully. [I hear he¡¯s been haunted by ghosts a lot.] Bethel looked at Russell, holding her own finger tightly. She unintentionally ended up seeing the memories that Lucion was recalling. No one believed him. Not even the people he loved the most.[Yeah, he was like a wounded beast.] Russell tenderly stroked Lucion¡¯s hair. ¡ªRatta knows. Ratta saw everything too. Ratta climbed onto Lucion¡¯sp and curled up. ¡ªLucion was really sad. Really, really suffering, and he said he hated Ratta. Ratta knows why Lucion felt that way. But knowing it still makes Ratta sad. Ratta¡¯s eyes welled up, but she held back her tears. ¡ªI hope Lucion¡­ likes Ratta. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kran.¡± Hume was about to tell Ratta that wasn¡¯t true, but he first spoke to the person he felt most grateful to, Kran. ¡°Actually, he should have fainted a while ago, but the young master was forcing himself to endure.¡± ¡°Fainted¡­? Is Hamel-nim¡¯s condition that bad?¡± ¡°No, um, there¡¯s a reason for it.¡± Hume tried to tell a lie, but the words just wouldn¡¯te, so he changed the subject. Seeing his troubled expression, Kran didn¡¯t press for a reason. Instead, he asked something else. ¡°Are you also able to see, Mr. Hume?¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°This might be an impertinent question, but am I¡­ the first?¡± Even though the phrase ¡°the first person to believe him¡± remained unsaid, Hume understood. ¡°To my knowledge, yes.¡± Kran finally understood why the rumors about Lucion being crazy had spread. Lucion lived in a different world. A world that only warlocks can understand. Or perhaps, a world beyond even warlocks¡¯ understanding. After all, Lucion was the youngest son of Cronia. ¡°When he wakes upter, please tell him¡­ that I will do better and he should take care of his health.¡± * * * He felt his cloak being pulled. At the same time, his head turned. Ah. It was that dream he hadst time. He remembered someone was begging him for something. Hadn¡¯t he cried out, wondering why his pleas were being disregarded? However, upon turning to face him, he noticed an absurd sobbing emoticon tacked to his face. ¡°Corruption is¡­ spreading!¡± He felt pity for him. ¡°The ones favored by light are turning against us!¡± He felt sorrow for him. ¡°No, the world is treating us as monsters¡­ and thrusting swords at us.¡± He thought he was pitiful. ¡°But why¡­ why aren¡¯t you looking at us?¡± He asked, tears streaming down his face. ¡°You know. You must know. We¡­ck the ability to halt the corruption. We possess no ¡®purification¡¯ power.¡± The hands clutching his cloak trembled violently. ¡°You know¡­ how weak we are against corruption.¡± It was heart-wrenching. ¡°Please, help us. Please¡­ do not turn away. Please¡­!¡± It was tragic. He gestured towards the window. Outside, it was as if a Sea of Death was slowly swallowing thends and viges. It looked like the world was on the brink of destruction. His heart was drawn to that scene. ¡ªLucion? Just as Lucion prepared to speak, Ratta¡¯s voice reached his ears. Lucion opened his eyes wide. ¡ªLucion¡­? The blue eyes were looking at him. ¡°Ratta?¡± ¡ªYou have to stop it quickly. It¡¯s going to be a big problem if you get caught like this! ¡°What?¡± ¨DThe darkness won¡¯t go away. It won¡¯t listen to Ratta. It was then that Lucion noticed the violet darkness that enveloped his body. ¡®Back off.¡¯ Just in case, Lucionmanded the darkness, and with a ¡®hiss¡¯ sound, it disappeared. Lucion scanned his surroundings. The outside was gradually getting brighter as the sun was about to rise. Russell and Bethel were nowhere to be seen. ¡ªAll is well now! Lucion, you need to go back to sleep. Ratta was surprised and woke up too. Hoooaaah. Yawning, Ratta lowered her front paw from Lucion¡¯s chest. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¨DYes? ¡°Do you know what that violet darkness was that just appeared?¡± ¡ªYes! Ratta knows! Ratta smiled brightly. ¡ªWhen I separated from Lucion and became Ratta, I saw that darkness. ¡°Ah, when you became a divine beast?¡± ¡ª¡­Umm. That darkness made Ratta into Ratta. I don¡¯t know its name, but it used to be with Lucion. ¡®That darkness was originally a part of me?¡¯ ¡ªThat darkness asked Ratta to protect Lucion. So Ratta said yes! Because Ratta likes Lucion so much! Ratta rested her front paw back on Lucion¡¯s chest. ¡ªAfter Lucion got the ck orb, the violet darkness grew bigger. Ratta knows! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡ªIt¡¯s all Lucion¡¯s darkness, though? ¡°My¡­ darkness?¡± ¡ªR-Ratta didn¡¯t mean to keep it a secret. I thought the darkness you had was simply changing into violet darkness. Ratta¡¯s voice trembled, and she was on the verge of tears. The transformation had been so subtle that Ratta had not detected it. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention, Ratta. I am not reprimanding you. I just asked a question, so don¡¯t cry.¡± Lucion gently petted Ratta to soothe her. Was it conceivable that the darkness had always been a part of him? Its manifestation had been bted. No. What if he had possessed it all along, but it only came to light after the kidnapping incident? If that were the case, it wouldn¡¯t have been so subtle that Ratta failed to notice, and those blessed by darkness should possess the violet darkness. Yet, it was unique to him. Up until now. ¡°Ratta.¡± ¡ªYes? Ratta replied, looking a bit down. ¡°How are you able to use that darkness? Is it because my violet darkness grew? Or is it because I obtained the ck orb?¡± ¨DUm¡­ Ratta rolled her eyes thoughtfully. ¨DRemember when it was just Lucion and Ratta moving together? The King of Darkness. No. The Rejected One, Veronia. She was talking about when they met that guy. ¨DAfter that, all the darkness Ratta had changed! Ratta was so happy because it became the same color as Lucion¡¯s! ¡®The moment when Ratta wasn¡¯t Ratta, that¡¯s when everything changed.¡¯ ¨DBut the violet darkness in Lucion doesn¡¯t listen to Ratta. It saddens me a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to it for you.¡± ¨DReally? Heehee. Thank goodness. If I can¡¯t help Lucion, I¡¯m nothing. Then, Lucion¡­¡± Ratta halted abruptly, casting a nce at him before burrowing into the nket. Lucion attempted to grasp her tail but instead sat up and gently held her. ¡°Ratta? What were you about to say?¡± ¨DOh, it¡¯s nothing! Ratta will keep it to herself! Ratta shut her eyes tightly. ¡°Ratta.¡± Lucion gently rubbed Ratta¡¯s belly, knowing it was her favorite spot. Ratta opened her eyes a little and then closed them again. ¡°Why do you keep saying things like that?¡± At the sound of Lucion¡¯s upset voice, Ratta perked up her ears. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t help me. I don¡¯t hurt anymore, I sleep well, and I eat well. I don¡¯t want you to say things like you¡¯re nothing.¡± Ratta slowly opened her eyes, meeting Lucion¡¯s gaze. She thought Lucion¡¯s eyes were beautiful, shimmering like the ocean she had seen before. ¡ªReally? ¡°Yes. So please refrain from speaking like that.¡± ¡ªDoes it upset Lucion¡­? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ªIf Ratta says those things, does it really make Lucion upset? Ratta asked once more, her tone now tinged with curiosity. ¡°Yeah. Ratta, you¡ªno, only you should never say those things.¡± ¡ªOkay! Ratta beamed with a big smile. She remembered what Hume had told her before. Being upset shows he cares. ¡ªHehe. Ratta was filled with joy. ¡ªRatta won¡¯t speak like that anymore! Ratta dislikes seeing Lucion upset! ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, Ratta.¡± Lucion gently stroked Ratta. ¡ªLucion. Lucion. Ratta quickly got up, snuggled close to Lucion, and stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡ªRatta really likes Lucion. To her, Lucion is like a star. Ratta wished she could grow up quickly and protect Lucion. Then Lucion wouldn¡¯t be hurt. Lucion¡¯s eyes widened and then his lips turned up in a big smile. ¡°Me too¡­ I do, Ratta.¡± Lucion gently stroked Ratta, and her round eyes gradually closed. Listening to her peaceful breaths, Lucion reclined and stared at the ceiling. He kept having these strange dreams. Last time, he met Russell while he was Lee Haram. It felt so real. ¡®Was that dream I just had¡­ really me?¡¯ Lucion fidgeted with his hands, still feeling the vivid sensation. ¡®Treated as a monster. Weak to corruption.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know for sure, but the being who kept talking to him might have been like Hume, another Ravien. Hume initially thought of himself as a monster, and he was weak to corruption. Lucion shut his eyes tightly, reopening them soon after. The novel, ¡®The Grasp of Darkness.¡¯ Thinking about it, everything felt so unnatural. How could he remember so many details from novels? The ck orb had restored his shattered vessel, helping him transform into the violet darkness that Ratta said he originally possessed. The power of that ck orb originated from Veronia, that guy. Thus, logically, wouldn¡¯t it imply that the ck orb was originally his power? ¡®Who am I¡­ truly?¡¯ Lucion closed his eyes, trying to clear theplicated thoughts swirling in his mind. Lee Haram, the cloaked figure, and Lucion Cronia. Which one was the real him? * * * ¡°The execution of Twilo is set for two weeks from now.¡± Although an inappropriate topic for the dinner table, Novio eagerly ryed this information to Lucion. Carson immediately observed Lucion¡¯s expression. Lucion looked stunned and asked, ¡°Has it been decided already?¡± No matter how much additional evidence Lucion had presented, Twilo held the esteemed title of Marquis, governing the eastern territories. ¡°The Emperor considers it extremely important, stating that we must uproot that filthy root before it continues to mock the Empire.¡± Novio smiled broadly for once. Twilo Sprikado was the one who had teamed up with the Neubra Kingdom and attacked Lucion. ¡°Are you curious about why they targeted you?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not curious. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Lucion shook his head. Despite Twilo¡¯s influence as a potent Marquis in the east, he could not attain absolute power due to the geographical dynamics. To gain power, he inevitably needed toe to the west. Even without any enemies, the west was a crucial ce. It was also where Twilo had previously sent his subordinates to Cronia. The intentions behind Twilo¡¯s actions seemed clear. ¡®Father, I require your assistance once more.¡¯ The curse upon the Fourth Prince, Owen, likely had been activated by now. But Novio didn¡¯t mention that fact yet, even though Lucion could have waited a little longer. ¡®What a pity. Yet, it¡¯s reasonable as it currently does not concern me. At present, there¡¯s someone I must catch before Owen.¡¯ That would be Chayton, the ve trader in the Myronist Kingdom. If he captured that guy and handed him over to Heint, the empire could officially sharpen its spear towards the Nevast Kingdom. ¡®And since I¡¯ve already helped the king of Myronist, why don¡¯t I go grab the third ck orb right now?¡¯ [Look at those eyes. He¡¯s definitely nning to go out again.] Russell was already preparing to scold him. ¡®You¡¯re mistaken.¡¯ Lucion wanted to chuckle but swallowed hisughter and rinsed his mouth with water. ¡°Lucion. Are you nning to go out somewhere again today?¡± Carson casually threw the question. He was worried about his brother, who wasn¡¯t even well, constantly wandering around. But he was afraid that if he tried to stop him, he would stay in his room again like before. ¡°No. I n to stay home for a while. The doctor said I need to rest.¡± Lucion replied, putting a nicely sliced piece of chicken in his mouth. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 208: I came to collect the debt (3) Chapter 208: I came to collect the debt (3) Ratta, who had been immersed in her rice bowl, lifted her head to gaze at Lucion with wide eyes. [Are you truly feeling unwell?] Bethel promptly touched Lucion¡¯s forehead, sensing a slight warmth. [What¡¯s happening to you? Did absorbing the ck orb have adverse effects? If you really felt unwell, you should have said something instead ofing to the dinner table!] Russell shouted with concern. ¡ªIs Lucion going to die¡­? Hume said that if a person suddenly changes, they end up dying. Ratta suddenly started to cry. ¡®¡­?¡¯ Lucion couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by the flood of reactions.¡®Everyone told me to rest, so why are they acting like this?¡¯ ¡°Lucion.¡± Novio looked seriously at him. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well¡­ you don¡¯t have to force yourself to join the meal.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine to move around¡­¡± ¡°No, Lucion. I¡¯ll help you, so you should go back to your room right away.¡± Carson immediately got up and approached Lucion. ¡®Ha.¡¯ Lucion blinked with wide eyes. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. Anyone looking at me would think I don¡¯t know how to rest.¡¯ Yet, strangely enough, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡± Lucion smiled as he stuffed his mouth full of juicy beef, mumbling as he spoke. ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s delicious!¡± * * * As a cool breeze blew in, Lucion slowly opened his eyes. He had no idea how long he had been taking a nap. He felt refreshed but also didn¡¯t want to leave the warmth of the nket. Was it really okay to justy around like this? As that thought crossed his mind, he heard Hume¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you woken up? I was blowing some extra wind because you were sweating. Are you feeling cold?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡± Lucion was actually sweating from the warmth of Ratta, who nestled against him like a hand warmer. Huff. Ratta¡¯s breathing remained steady and deep. ¡°She was running around, and just fell asleep a little while ago.¡± ¡°What about Bethel and Teacher?¡± ¡°Bethel went back to Keortia to check the surroundings, and Russell went up.¡± ¡®Bethel must have moved in case I went to Keortia again, and Teacher¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡¯ Honestly, he had wanted to visit Keortia one more time. It was brief, but it felt like the world had split apart, didn¡¯t it? Would it seem that way again? Regardless, Lucion was intensely curious about how events would unfold in Nevast. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Hume asked excitedly. ¡°Why the excitement?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t be happier that you¡¯re taking a break, Young Master.¡± Just then, amunication device buzzed, and Hume¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Whoever it is, they have terrible timing.¡± Lucion chuckled and remarked, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if they¡¯re oblivious now.¡± With a wave of his hand, Hume handed over themunication device. ¡°It¡¯s Kran.¡± ¡®Could it be that Heint contacted him about something?¡¯ There wasn¡¯t a specific reason for Kran to reach out at the moment. Lucion promptly answered the call. ¡°Yeah, Kran.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m resting.¡± There was a brief pause after Kran¡¯s query. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s too much, Kran.¡± Lucion sincerely felt disappointed in Kran. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Just tell me what you need.¡± Lucion¡¯s tone was slightly irritated. He wondered why everyone was reacting this way when he said he was resting. He felt somewhat wronged. Would this reaction disappear if he kept moving around before resting? ¡°Kran, I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± He could hear Kran¡¯s sigh through the device. ¡°Are they leaving the execution date decision to me?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s set for two weeks from now?¡± They sought his input. Lucion presumed that Heint had informed Ken about the knight¡¯s death at the hands of Twilo without mentioning Bethel by name. Ken, in turn, saw this as a favor and a sign of trust. In that case, there was no reason to refuse. ¡°Inform them it will be ten days from now, in the morning.¡± He intended to visit the magic tower Sha had invited him to by that time. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you soon. I¡¯m off to catch the ve trader who enved you.¡± ¡°I rescued the King of Myronist. There¡¯s a debt I need to settle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Bye for now.¡± Lucion casually ended the call. [You really are resting, right, Lucion?] ¡°Oh, Teacher, you¡¯re here?¡± Lucion weed Russell. [I can hear you so clearly.] ¡°As you can tell, I¡¯m resting. I even took a short nap.¡± Lucion¡¯s casual boasting about his rest made Russell¡¯s expression crumple in disbelief. [And yet you¡¯re nning to go to the Myronist Kingdom this evening?] With the ck orb Lucion had acquired, his darkness had grown even more than when he absorbed the previous one. It had at least doubled. For such an increase in darkness, it typically required six months or more. Russell was more worried about potential side effects than impressed by the rapid growth. Furthermore, the color of Lucion¡¯s darkness was changing. Rather than feeling foreign, it felt as though it was something he had known before, which made Russell quite uneasy. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± [Then tomorrow?] ¡°No, I intend to rest tomorrow as well.¡± Hume gasped, and Russell¡¯s eyes widened. [W-What? So you¡¯re suggesting you¡¯ll be active tomorrow evening?] ¡°I anticipate resting for approximately four days, counting today.¡± [Hume, check if Lucion has a fever. He wouldn¡¯t make such statements otherwise.] Russell¡¯s face twisted with concern. ¡°He does have a fever. I checked just before he woke up,¡± Hume confirmed. [As expected. Just go back to sleep.] ¡°I just woke up. And you know this fever is due to the ck orb.¡± [Should we go back to the north and make a pilgrimage again?] ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as before. I believe I could handle another one.¡± Lucion smiled at Russell, trying to reassure him. [Quit babbling and get some rest.] Though it didn¡¯t have much effect. ¡°Teacher.¡± [Yes?] ¡°There¡¯s someone I always meet after getting a ck orb¡­¡± But, was it truly a person? Lucion hesitated momentarily. [Who is it?] ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just a dark, shapeless entity.¡± [A dark¡­ shapeless entity, you say?] Russell pondered this, rubbing his chin in contemtion. He had never heard of such a being before. ¡°In the Kingdom of Keortia, they told me that appearance was ¡®a part of a twisted world¡¯.¡± [A part of the twisted world?] Russell¡¯s expression hardened slightly. He moved closer to Lucion so that he could see him clearly. [I think¡­] Russell began to speak. [I think I may have looked into this matter before.] ¡°Teacher investigated¡­ ¡° As Lucion tried to sit up, Russell pressed his forehead back down. [Lie back.] ¡°Do you¡­ remember now?¡± [Yeah. But not everything came back at once.] It wasn¡¯t until Lucion acquired the orb that his lost memories began to resurface. Like a slow tide, these memories returned gradually, fitting together like pieces of a puzzle over time. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lucion asked with concern. [Yes, I¡¯m fine. Please take care of yourself first, Lucion.] He had remembered about three things. One of them was the story he just told Lucion. ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to tell me if it¡¯s difficult.¡± Such a good kid. There was no way Lucion wasn¡¯t curious about what memories he had gained. Still, he held back for his sake. [It¡¯s nothing to worry about. You already know I lost my memories. I told Bethel yesterday, and I was going to tell you today.] Bethel had listened quietly and pondered, but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. [These memories aren¡¯t connected. So even I don¡¯t know what they mean.] ¡°Please tell me at your own pace.¡± Lucion simply waited. ¡°Should I excuse myself?¡± Hume asked. [No, you should hear this as well.] Russell shook his head. [As I said earlier, I was investigating that phenomenon. I don¡¯t know why I was investigating. I was just desperate, frantic. It was like I had a memory that I absolutely had to do this.] Russell crossed his arms. [And the next memory is¡­ well, it was during a heavy downpour, with someone bleeding profusely from their head.] ¡°¡­!¡± Lucion flinched. It can¡¯t be. No way. [I don¡¯t know who they were, but I spoke to them. No, that ce wasn¡¯t this one; it was like a new world, should I say? It felt unfamiliar.] Lucion couldn¡¯t suppress the pounding of his heart. [I thought it might have been a dream, but I vividly recall offering them an umbre out of pity. The person had short, ck hair, a man, and¡­ um.] ¡°Do you remember what you¡­ said to him, perhaps?¡± Lucion¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry. [I don¡¯t remember exactly what I said at the time, but I probably said something like this: Nice to meet you. I¡¯ll see youter. I¡¯lle find you?] ¡°Nice to meet you. See youter. I¡¯lle find you.¡± ¡®Oh my god.¡¯ Lucion¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡®Was it not a dream¡­ after all?¡¯ He swallowed the words that seemed ready to burst out. It was him. When he was Lee Haram, he met Teacher. [It¡¯s really useless for me to tell you this. Anyway, it¡¯s clear that the phenomenon in the Kingdom of Keortia is connected to my past.] Russell subtly avoided Lucion¡¯s gaze. His throat felt tight. [I¡¯ll step aside now, so get some rest.] Russell forcibly closed Lucion¡¯s eyes and climbed back up to the ceiling as if running away. [¡­Hah.] Despite being a ghost, he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe and was about to suffocate. He thought he would be okay. He was wrong. Seeing Lucion, he felt like he was going crazy with frustration. Russell climbed onto the roof of the mansion and stared up at the vast sky with trembling eyes. He was sorry, but he had hidden one thing from everyone. No, he had to keep it hidden. Lucion had died. He had witnessed Lucion¡¯s death. Not once. But countless times, dozens of times. In different forms, Lucion had died before his eyes. He, himself, had died in Lucion¡¯s ce only once. ¡®Crazy¡­¡¯ {The darkness in this world has died. As the darkness dies, the light is also fading. What I¡¯m trying to convey doesn¡¯t signify bnce, nor is it the darkness you know.} The words inscribed in the notebook he had seen at his hideout. [¡®That darkness. The darkness I called ¡®ckie¡¯.¡¯] His hands trembled uncontrobly. ¡®It was Lucion.¡¯ Fear washed over himpletely. {It¡¯s not just corruption. I don¡¯t even know how to express this. Anyway, that being will hunt you down. It targets both you and that darkness. Please, don¡¯t let either of you die.} [¡®That guy. The one the darkness and Troy spoke of. The one Lucion was said to have met. He has killed Lucion before.¡¯] Russell covered his face with his trembling hands. [¡®What on earth¡­¡¯] A tear fell from one of Russell¡¯s eyes. [¡®What on earth happened?¡¯] ¡°You¡¯ve achieved your first sess. That¡¯s something to be proud of.¡± Words he had heard from Broson, the Death Knight. Something was sessful. [¡®I¡­ how many times have I tried to save Lucion?¡¯] It was said to be a sess, but he didn¡¯t know what that sess meant. Could Lucion live this time? ¡°Would you believe me if I said¡­ a sword was at my throat?¡± What Lucion had said after waking up, healed by the sunbeam Mie created. He thought Lucion was afraid of ¡®that guy,¡¯ but he wasn¡¯t. [¡®Lucion understands now. ¡­That his end is near.¡¯] But how could he possibly tell Lucion that he had died dozens of times? How could he? * * * ¡°¡­Hah.¡± Brachion, the eldest prince of Myronist, exhaled a sigh of relief as he witnessed his father¡¯s improving condition. He had been uncertain, but the words of that warlock had proven to be true. Hamel. How could he possibly forget that name? ¡°See? Wasn¡¯t I correct, Your Highness?¡± A familiar voice sounded from behind him, startling Brachion, who quickly turned around. The man in the mask was none other than the warlock who had previously informed him about his father¡¯s condition. ¡°Hamel.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯vee to collect my debt, Your Highness.¡± Lucion smiled. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!